The year was 2131. Historians would later call it the year of the “Dimensional War”.  Aaron was a typical underachieving teenager. He graduated high school barely and bounced from job to job. Finally his father had it with him quitting jobs and got him assigned to meteoroid detail. He lived on the L1 colony. L1 was just one of a series of orbiting colonies around Earth. They had been built in the 2060’s to alleviate the population problem on Earth.  They were the first major joint development between the superpowers that united under the new Earth Sphere Union.  After the collapse of many nations when oil supplies went dry, the nations still intact gathered their best and brightest to solve the energy crisis. In 2044, 4 years after the oil apocalypse (as later people called it), the first fusion reactor was created. This new development meant greater advances in technology that required more energy than was available. New laser technology, rocket propulsion, construction robots, and power plants just to name a few. By this point, the population had grown to over 10 billion; humanity was running out of room. An audacious plan was put in place to build massive colonies in space. Each over 10 miles long, 12 colonies were built. L1 was known as January City and the others named themselves accordingly. It took almost a decade to complete them all. Now it was time to populate them. Many people signed up to live in these new cities in the heavens. The overcrowded, crime ridden cites had them yearning for something different. Arron’s great grandparents were one of these pilgrims that chose to start over amongst the stars.

Arron didn’t like this job too much. To him it was boring as shit. He had to watch for meteoroids that came from the lunar accident of 2117. Lunar excavations for construction involved using specialized nukes placed at key points to “fracture” the crust. One nuke did its job too well.  It blasted loose rock and dust free into space.  The engineers didn’t know that the crater was unstable. The crater itself was the size of Downtown Chicago but the surface was the size of a parking lot. The crater was like a sinkhole, hiding its real size. For 3 days, lunar rock rained down on Earth, killing tens of thousands. The rest settled into lunar orbit. The colonies had a new job, shoot down any incoming meteoroids.

Aaron sat in his chair listening to a lecture from his boss. “Arron you need to pay more attention to your screen. It took you almost 2 hours to relay the latest meteor forecast from Earth” his boss said irritated. “Yeah man, sorry about that. I muted the system by accident” Aaron said nervously.  His boss was Aaron’s dad's old college buddy who knew Aaron all of his 19 years so he felt like his uncle. “Just be more careful kid” the man smiled. “Got it Uncle Luke” Arron replied. “That’s Mr. Luke when we’re on the clock” Luke said picking up a crumpled piece of paper on the floor and throwing it at him. Aaron chuckled and returned to his screen.   He sat there for a while awaiting any report from the surface. When 2 hours had passed, Aaron began surfing the internet looking at any news or media to pass the time. He was ENN news’ website when Luke came back. “I brought some lunch Aaron…what are you doing?” he asked. “Oh hey Uncle Luke. Got bored watching the screen so I did some surfing” Aaron said. Luke just shook his head. “Please tell me you still have the report window still up” he said. “Of course, I’m not an idiot you know” Aaron said. “Just checking. Anything going on?” Luke asked. “Naw, just some talk about what to do about the Lunar Federation these days” Aaron said. “Yeah ever since they annexed themselves after the lunar accident, relations’ have been sketchy at best” Luke said. Their conversation was interrupted by the news window beeping. “Relay report?” Luke asked. “No, breaking news on ENN” Aaron said. Aaron pulled up the window. What they saw left them speechless.

“This is breaking news at ENN. What appear to be giant humans have appeared in San Diego! We are trying to confirm the reports but local sources put these beings somewhere 175 to 200 feet tall! People nearby report a loud boom and a hole in the air forming. Bystanders reported 3 giant people stepping out of the vortex. Our local affiliate is trying to get video confirmation right now.  Wait…we’re getting a satellite feed now from San Diego. Reporter Ann Hamilton is on the scene. Ann is these reports coming in true?” the reporter asked. “Yes Tom! As you can see three giant human looking beings are now on San Diego’s beach! The Union military has been mobilized and we have reports that evacuations are being planned. Wait something is happening. The female in the group is touching her wrist and looks to be typing….” she said before the satellite feed was cut. It appears our sat link was lost. By weather, or by these beings is unknown. We…hold on we have another report coming in.  Oh god…Reports are coming in that similar vortices are appears all over the globe. Moscow, Los Angeles, Tokyo, Madrid, London, Denver, DC.  All are reporting similar events. We will stay on the air as long as…” And then the video feed went black”

In San Diego…

“Commander, I can confirm that all native comm frequencies are now offline” one man said. “Good they are deaf and soon they will be blind” the female commander said.  “I have good news commander.  This planet is ripe with resources and their technology is over 100 years behind ours. A perfect place to build another Ingress colony” the other man said looking at his holographic PDA.  “It had better be after ending up at that useless planet before here. Is the locals like those other two we saw back there?” she asked. “See for yourself” her soldier said. She looked down to see people trying to get off the beach but there were so many there was congestion and trampling. To her they were no bigger than 3 inches tall. She bent down and snatched one out of the crowd. A male teen of 16 years stared with frightened eyes at the giantess scrutinizing him. She took her fingers and ripped his swim trunks off of him. “Similar to us in every detail except the height” she said fondling his tiny prick. “Please stop “he moaned. She continued rubbing the teen until he spunked on her index finger. The boy watched as she licked it and smiled. The giantess she looked at him and licked her lips. “No please no… some help me. SHES GONNA EAT ME!” he screamed as she tossed him casually into her mouth. She played with him some trying to memorize his flavor until *gulp*, he was gone. “Yes this world will do nicely” she said patting her stomach. “Commander. I don’t want to interrupt you fun but I detect incoming aircraft” her officer said. He was right. 5 V-1 Valkyrie’s flew in at Mach 2 at them. “Pull out your pistols and take them out of my sky” she cruelly ordered. The three invaders pulled out their plasma pistols and began firing at the planes. When one of the plasma bolts hit one plane, it exploded instantly. Seeing that they were indeed hostile, they came around for another pass.

“Alpha 1 fox 2! Alpha 3 fox 2! Alpha 5 fox 2! Alpha 4 fox 2!” the pilots shouted wondering why they couldn’t hear each other’s call signs.  Their missiles fell off their racks and streaked to their targets….only to explode when hitting what looked like shimmering air. “Shit switch to laser fire!” one pilot ordered but he wing mates couldn’t her him. “Annoying flies!” the woman yelled firing at them continuously. Slowly one by one each plane was destroyed until only one was left. A glancing blow had severely damaged is wing and his plane began to catch fire. “Die you fuckin ‘monster!” he screamed as he throttled up for a kamikaze run. Seeing him fly toward her, the woman raised her hand. The pilot’s last view was a huge manicured hand impacting his plane. The plane exploded harmlessly on the woman’s shield covered hand. “Commander I detect more incoming” one officer said. “Come let’s go into their city. We don’t have time to waste. We need to report in to HQ” she said walking off the beach.  They casually strolled off the beach not caring about who thy crushed under their boots. As they left, people could see the flattened bodies of victims in concrete caved in in the shape of their footsteps.

Because of their speed, they easily crossed the city in record time. As they walked, they could see that the word of their arrival hadn’t reached everyone.  One of the woman’s soldiers eyed a cute woman in her early 20’s drying herself off in her bathroom. She noticed something funny when the light from outside got dark.  She turned to see something round and blue. From her angle she couldn’t know it was his eye looking at the naked girl. He stepped back and reached into the window. The woman screamed seeing her window and wall crumble and giant fingers emerge from the broken brick and plaster. He dragged her out and smiled at her squirming naked form.  “MONSTER!” she screamed her captor. “Nice indeed. I’m going to have fun with your kind” he said evilly. The soldier began to molest the girl squeezing her tits between her fingers. When he massaged her clit with his finger, she moaned. “Please let me go” she sobbed between moans. His commander turned around hearing her soldier chuckling as his finger raped the girl. “We can play with the locals later. Right now we need to contact HQ. Now let’s go” she said sternly. The solder just shrugged and opened his mouth. “No...please no” she said to herself. She screamed as he pushed her naked body into his mouth. His lips cut off her scream and began to suck on her. She wailed in his mouth as she felt his tongue rubbing against her body. She felt it brush her ass and pussy. She tried moving but his massive palette just held her firm. He felt her tense up in his mouth and tasted something sweet. The poor girl came from his taste buds rubbing her clit. The soldier smiled and tilted his head back. The girl slid backward and tried to stop her descent but his tongue was too slick for her bare feet to hold on to. The soldier felt her hit the back of his mouth and with a large gulp, swallowed her whole.

They reached their goal as they approached the center of town. The military was hot on their heels. “Get the uplink ready” she told her officer. The officer pulled out a device the size of minivan and pushed a button on it. The device transformed into a small satellite dish with a holographic screen. “Connecting dimensional signal to HQ” he said monitoring the device. A minute later, a woman appeared on the screen. “Report commander Leila” the woman said. “Empress, we have secured emergence point alpha. We suspect continued resistance but their defenses are estimated to fall within the day” Leila said. “You haven’t fully secured it then of there is still resistance. Well, no matter. No world in history has been able to withstand the Ingress. Actually, I should congratulate you in finding this world. The reports coming in have been more than promising. You have done well. You’re only 19 and you’ve already distinguished yourself in the service of the empire. Secure your location completely and wait further instructions. Soon I will address these creatures on their fate” the Empress said. “By your command Empress” Leila said cutting communication. “Well you heard her. Prepare to engage hostiles and secure this city” she said. The soldiers readied their weapons and waited. They didn’t have to wait long, troop transports, helicopters and tanks began to surround them. The National Guard had been mobilized nearby and was awaiting fire support from Union ships. “Surrender and disarm you weapons!” one soldier shouted through a megaphone.  “Eliminate them” Leila said to her two soldiers. They began firing into the crowd of soldiers with their pistols killing scores of them every time a plasma bolt hit their ranks. The only saving grace was they felt no pain as they were vaporized by the intense heat of the plasma energy. The tanks and helicopter returned fire with rockets and laser cannons. They saw their weapons hitting them but to their dismay the only thing they did was create a cloud of smoke around their targets. They poured on fire until the entire street was choked with smoke. “Cease fire!” the commander ordered. “Did we get them?” he asked out loud. His answer came when a blue bot of plasma ripped out of the cloud hitting the tank next to him blowing it up instantly. Another blast, and another, and another poured out of the smoke wiping out tanks and infantry. A strong gust of wind exposed their invaders and the copters and surviving solders saw that they were unharmed. “My god, they must have some kind of shield” a copter pilot said before Leila aimed her pistol at the hovering annoyance and pulled the trigger. The fireball of the helicopter fell on 3rd street as the solders wondered what to do. “Fall back! Fall back!” one soldier yelled. The soldiers scattered like roaches and the 2 remaining helicopter fell back.

Meanwhile, the Hood and the Kusanagi were readying their guns on the three Ingress soldiers. “Captain, the surviving forces have pulled back. We are receiving GPS tracking and fire relay data from one of the helicopters” the fire control chief reported. “Understood, wait till you have clear line of sight to fire” the Captain ordered. The fire control chief watched through a zoomed image of Leila and her soldiers. They were hidden by two buildings but moved now and then. Then suddenly Leila stepped out in the clear. “Firing! FIRING!” he shouted pressing a button.

(Author’s Note: A railgun is similar to conventional cannon except it uses magnetic propulsion instead of an explosive primer to launch warheads)

The Kusanagi railgun fired its shot. The projectile streaked through the air at over Mach 10. The project moved so fast it heated the air around it causing a thunderclap as it moved. Even though the Union battleship was 10 miles off the coast, the round crossed the distance in a matter of seconds. Seconds that saved Leila. One of her officers walked in front of her tanking the round. It didn’t pierce his shield, but the kinetic energy was directed into him throwing him into a shopping mall two blocks away. His massive body fell dead center of the mall right through the roof. Scores of people were killed or crushed under his body or by the falling ceiling. Leila ran over to him. The soldier coughed up blood and gripped his chest. Leila took out a scanner and held it over him. She saw that his ribs her fractured and one had punctured a lung. The man was drowning in his own blood.  She took out her first aid kit and injected him in the neck with a syringe full of a strange metallic liquid. The man felt an intense pain shoot through his body and tried to move “Stay still. The nanomachines are repairing you injuries. It’ll take a while but you’ll live” she said to him. The man nodded while spitting blood. “Where the fuck did that shot come from?” she snarled to the other soldier. He opened his PDA and scanned the area. “The shot came from 13 units from our location. It appears it was a primitive railgun on a water craft that shot him” he reported. “Take out your rifle and switch to sniper mode” she ordered. He did as ordered and fitted a targeting scope to his rifle. Leila used hand gestures to motion him to take cover behind an apartment building. As the battleships waited for another shot, Leila and the solder peeked around the buildings and looked through the scope. “See them?” she asked. “Yes ma’am” he answered. “You take the one to the right and get the one on the left. Wait for the scope to adjust to the gravity, planet rotation, and motion of the target” she said. They waited till the cursor in the scope went red. “Locked” he said. “Fire” she ordered. They pulled the trigger and an intense beam of plasma shot from their rifles. Far more intense than their pistol shots, the plasma bolts shattered windows from the thunderclap of superheated air. The copter giving fire support strayed into the line of fire only to be vaporized in the shot. It only took 2 seconds for them to hit the ships. The shots ripped through their titanium hull armor like it was paper effectively cutting the ships in two.  The ships reactors overloaded from the catastrophic damage and two small flashes of light and mushroom clouds signaled the destruction of the Kusanagi and Hood; all 6,217 sailors lost.

Meanwhile in January City…

Aaron was waiting for his uncle to return. He had rushed off to get orders from his superiors. Aaron was told by him to stay behind in case any messages came from Earth. “I’m back” Luke said. “Well any word?” Aaron asked. “No, nobody can get through to Earth. The mayor and city council is gonna call an emergency meeting in an about an hour. We have to attend” he said.  An hour passed and Aaron and Luke followed the crowd of officials and officers to the large conference hall. As they sat down, they could hear people whispering. Many wondered if it was some new weapon or hoax. Others talked about alien invasion. “Can I have everyone’s attention? As you have heard, we have lost contact with Earth. The last thing we heard was giant beings appearing around the world. Now I want no one to jump to conclusions. We don’t have any evidence that this is an invasion or the work of aliens or anything like that. And above all, do…not…panic. We are contacting the other colonies to see if they have more information. In the meantime, I want everyone to do their jobs like it was any other day. Now let’s…wait what? Where’s it coming from?” the mayor asked his aide. All of a sudden, every screen and device capable of streaming video activated and showed a woman in her late 30’s looking at them.

“Greeting people of Earth. I am the empress of the Ingress. We are the ones that have come to your world. We have chosen your world for its rich resources and you will help us collect them. We are not a cruel race but we can be if you don’t cooperate.  Simply, you have two choices. Obey us and you can spend the rest of your days as slaves collecting metals, food, water, and various other things or you can chose to fight us and die horribly as some of your military have seen. We are benevolent enough that you may keep some semblance of life. You may shop for food or relax at designated times that are allowed, live with the one’s you chose are some examples. But, there will be changes to your society other than being slaves of course. First you will teach the approved programs in you schools and if you need to worship someone, you will worship me.  Your new life begins in 3 days. That is all” she said before the screens returned to normal.

The room erupted in a chaos of shouting and people trying to ask the mayor questions. The mayor just stood there too shocked to say anything.  “Mayor…mayor!” his aide shouted. The man snapped back to reality. “Everyone quiet! I need to contact the other colonies and get with our defense forces. Until then I have no further comments” the man said rushing out of the conference hall. Luke and Aaron just sat in their seats like the world just ended. “What do we do now?” Aaron asked Luke. “For now we do our job until we hear different” Luke said to him.

                In the days to come, humanity learned that they had the fight of its life on their hands. We foolishly thought that our superior numbers would win this war. We were so wrong. On the first day reports trickled in of 28 giant Ingress on Earth but their numbers increased to over 60 on the third day of the invasion.  Every three days, more would appear at what we thought were random locations. When their destruction rained down on us we saw that they had scanned our defenses and found the linchpins for them. A squad obliterated NORAD with a plasma cannon the size of a space shuttle. Another crushed the Union naval forces at Vladivostok. All over the world, the Ingress wiped out all opposition. Out of desperation, Union forces abandoned their bases and chose to wage the largest guerrilla war humanity had ever seen.

                One week after the first wave of Ingress…

                General Armstrong was looking over the reports of the latest skirmish. The 32nd tank battalion tried to ambush a female Ingress soldier as she was eating. She coolly pulled out her pistol and gunned down every tank. Their shells and laser fire did nothing to her shield. Seeing it was hopeless, one tank crew abandoned their vehicle. The soldier was angry at their attack as she ate. She chased after them and crushed one under her boot. She cruelly twisted her foot relishing the sound of his crunching bones. Seeing the other two gaining ground, she quickly lifted her bloody boot and stomped after them. She caught one that tripped over a tree branch. “So you decided that your fight was more important than my meal huh?” she said ripping off his uniform. The frightened 24 year old man saw her lick her lips and his blood ran cold. “Don’t please don’t eat me. I surrender!” he shouted. “No prisoners. Orders from my empress and besides I’m not skipping a meal because of you puny things” she said dumping the screaming man in her mouth and closing it. She chewed is body cruelly savoring every crunch, every burst of bloody flavor his small body could give her. His cries were dying down and suddenly stopped on an ominously tough chew. She swallowed the mush of the soldier and licked the inside of her mouth clean. In her ecstasy of her meal, she forgot the last soldier. He had out of desperation, pried up a manhole and took refuge in the sewer. He followed the tunnels and saw civilians had taken refuge in them. They looked hungry and tired. A few asked him how the fight was going against the Ingress. He didn’t have the heart to tell him over 200,000 were dead in under a week. He finally found the entrance to the subway. He read the sign “Library of Congress west” and followed the tunnel. The local resistance had set up shop in the protected underground vaults of the Library of Congress.  It was him that told General Armstrong of the disaster.

                “Alright soldier. Report to the 33rd battalion and get some chow” he told the shell shocked soldier. The soldier just nodded and left the room. As he was leaving, a colonel walked into the room. “Looking at the private’s face tells me they screwed the pooch” he said. “Shut the fuck up Longstreet. That man saw his friends vaporized, crushed and eaten. The fact he can still think coherently is fuckin’ impressive in my book. Now did you come here just to be an asshole or you got something useful to say?” the General asked.  “Actually I do. The report from the Union Science and Logistics Department has just come in” he said. “Well what did they find?’ the General asked. “It says that the readings from our drones and survivors confirm that an EM shield surrounds them at all times. It reflects energy based attacks and absorbs various levels of kinetic energy. Their weapons are plasma based which explains how they burn through our toughest armor and there are some other things” he said to the General. “Like what?” he asked. “We have taken audio recordings covertly and found that the Ingress seem to be a matricharical society. The females are in the position of power. This is observed by each enemy squad is run by the female” the Colonel said. “And those rips they come out of?” the General asked. “Dimensional tears in the fabric of space/time. Our scientists theorize that because of the energy requirement to open a rip so big that it takes them at least 3 days to gather enough energy” he answered. “We need to find a way to stop them. At this rate their numbers will be in the thousands by the end of the year” Armstrong said. “We’ve seen that the shield has limits. The Kusanagi railgun nearly killed one of them” Longstreet said. “Yeah but battleship class railgun don’t grow on trees. Not to mention the fact that most of them are many miles away from the sea” Armstrong said. “Wish we had some nukes to use on them” Longstreet said. “I do too but you know we dismantled all of them way back in the 2050’s.” Armstrong said. “Ironic isn’t it? We got rid of nuclear weapons to prevent the world’s destruction and now we need them to save it” the Colonel said.

                The two men chuckled at the cold irony of it all. “We need to implement Order 7 before this war is totally lost” General Armstrong said.  “Roger that. I’ll send word to the colonies and any civilians we come across” the colonel said. The colonel left the bunker and departed the area to spread word of Order 7. He traveled by night so not to be seen. As he traveled, he saw the horrors that the Ingress inflicted on the populace. A passed a farm on his way to point alpha where their dampening field ended. Two Ingress soldiers were busy collecting livestock and food for their troop.  Longstreet watched from a tree a man in his 40’s run out of his house shouting at them. “You can’t take our livestock and food! We’ll starve!” the man shouted. A male soldier turned to the small man. “Not my problem human. Now go before I get mad” he said.  “You heartless monsters!’ the farmer yelled and pulled out his rifle and began shooting at the giants. The Ingress giants just smiled at his stupidity as the tiny bullets just pinged off their shields. Tiring quickly of his actions, the giant raised his boot over him and slammed it down. “AHHHH!” *crunch* was the sound that came from him. His blood oozed from under the boot and shone in the moonlight. A small collective scream was heard from the house. The two giants looked at each other and smiled.  They stomped over to the house and ripped the roof clean off. Inside they saw that it was the farmer’s 34 year old wife and his 14 year old daughter. They held each other and cried seeing the giant who ended a love one’s life like he was a cockroach.  The giant reached down a plucked them from the house. He tossed the wife over to his friend. “You’ve been wondering how these humans taste right?” he asked his friend. “Yeah I have. The stories say they feel really good as you swallow them” his friend answered.  “Oh god don’t eat us! Please spare us! You already killed my husband. Don’t kill us too! At least let my daughter go!” the wife shouted. Their pleas were answered by the giants tearing off their clothes. They were naked in the grasp of the giants. “Hey why do get the young cute one?” his friend asked. “Because I found them that’s why” he answered. “Whatever. They next time I get the young one, deal?” he asked. “Deal” he answered. The woman pleaded desperately for their lives. “Hey at least you won’t starve to death like the male human feared” the giant said cruelly.

                She watched in horror as the giant licked her daughter. “Leave her alone you pervert!” she shouted. As if taunting her, the giant took ahold of her daughter’s ankles and began to lick her feet. She sobbed as he used her body for his own pleasure. His tongue traveled up her legs and licked her cunt. She embarrassingly moaned at the feeling. The mother just cried seeing her daughter raped by his tongue. The giant then shoved her in headfirst into his mouth. The mother watched as he slurped her in like a noodle. Her legs kicking the air until only her feet were visible. The giant sucked on her body for a few seconds until he sucked her all the way in. He rolled her around in his mouth. The girl screams echoed in his mouth as she desperately tried to avoid his throat and teeth. She crawled to the front of his mouth and with all her might, squeezed her head past his lips. “Abbie!” the woman shouted. “MOMMY! HELP M-“she cried before he sucked her back in. Looking dead at her, he titled his head back and let the screaming teen slide down his throat. With a sickening gulp, he took away the woman’s child forever. “You heartless fucks! You killed my family!” she shouted. The giant holding her lowered her into his mouth. She only whimpered as he closed his mouth cutting off the last light she would see. The giant swallowed and felt the lump of the woman slide down his esophagus and land in his stomach.  “Mmm… these humans are good” the giant said to his friend. “Yeah it’s like they were made to be eaten. Is yours still kicking around in your stomach?” he asked. “No mine is just sitting in there. Guess she lost the will to live *burp* excuse me” he said patting his stomach. The giants collected all the food and livestock left and returned to their encampment. Longstreet just stood there and realized how much of a fool he was for mocking that tank soldier. “No one should die like that let alone see it” he whispered. He waited for an hour before he moved from his hiding spot. It took Longstreet 4 days to travel to point alpha. He waited till the satellite was in position and sent a laser telecommunication that bounced to point bravo, Charlie, and delta, and the colonies.

                Meanwhile in January City…

                Aaron and Luke were sitting at their consoles. They had the job of relaying the data from the satellites to various “free zones”.  These free zones were free of Ingress control but they were disappearing quickly. “Incoming transmission from point alpha” Luke said. “Roger that uncle. Relaying it to the C &C” Aaron said. They saw Longstreet’s transmission on their monitors. “Order 7? What’s that?” Aaron asked. “It’s the legal order for drafting. We just became Union soldiers” Luke told his nephew.  They both received official orders 2 days later. “I never thought I would be drafted when I signed that document when I turned 16” Aaron said to his uncle. They sat at the spaceport awaiting their shuttle. “Neither did me. I thought it might happen when the moon was annexed but that was years ago” he said to Aaron. “Attention. Drop shuttle heading to point bravo is departing in 10 minutes” a voice said over the intercom. ‘Well that’s us. Lets’ go” Luke said. Aaron and Luke boarded the shuttle. They felt it clear its moorings and slowly thrust forward past the docking ring. Once clear of the colony, they felt zero g take over. It would have been nice under different circumstances. Looking out his window, Aaron saw the Earth. He could see tiny smoke plumes from where cities would be. “I’m heading into that? Fuck my life” he said quietly. Aaron felt the shuttle throttle up and arc toward the Earth. One hour after launch, they were now in position for descent. The shuttle arched its belly and fell through the atmosphere. Aaron could feel the air in the cabin get hotter.  He looked outside and could only see red. After a minute or two, the superheated air outside cooled and Aaron could see sandy ground and desert. “Please brace for landing” a voice said over the speaker. He felt the shuttle contact the ground and rapidly slow down.  It was Aaron’s first time on Earth. He could barely comprehend the color of the dirt and sand. The sky was foreign to him too. They had a blue sky on the colony but it was artificial. The use of holograms created a blue sky and clouds but these were real.

“All passengers are to report to barracks 1” a voice on the PA shouted. Aaron and Luke followed the crowd to a large building. They entered and saw rows and rows of beds with a footlocker and the end of each one.  Each person chose a bed and dropped their bags on front of it. They began to talk among themselves wondering what kind of life was in store for them. “Welcome to Sacramento Valley or as we now call it Sanctuary 12. My job is to train you noobs and instruct you on how to survive. I don’t know what you heard but these Ingress can’t be killed by ordinary means. Head to head combat isn’t what I will train you to do. You will learn stealth, guerilla tactics, and the art of misdirection. The Ingress usually are a squad of 3 to 5. They are armed with a plasma pistol or rifle. They also usually stay together backing each other up. Their shields can deflect laser fire and conventional weapons but that shield isn’t invincible. Continuous fire can weaken their shield till it collapses. We found that out when one of them strayed away from her base in San Francisco. The 14th infantry ambushed her while she took a shit” the sergeant said until he saw one 19 year old boy snickering.

                “You find that funny noob? You won’t find it funny when an Ingress eats your stupid ass and you become that shit you find so funny. All of you can learn from the 14th. They chose that time because she couldn’t grab her pistol. Continuous fire knocked her down and Lieutenant Calloway pushed himself on the pistol trigger firing her gun. Her own weapon ripped through her shield and killed her.  Unfortunately we couldn’t secure her body for study before her team went looking for her. Seeing that she was killed by a plasma weapon, they ruled it an accident.  Accident my ass we killed that invading bitch!” the sergeant shouted. Smiles spread across the room. “Yeah I thought that was fuckin’ sweet too.  Now settle in and report for orientation in 20” he said before leaving the room.

                Meanwhile in Tokyo…

                The city had been under attack for 13 days now. Two squads of Ingress were systematically wiping out any defenders. Soldiers from Okinawa and Osaka had been dispatched to fill in the depleted ranks but it was proving fruitless. The invaders weapons could kill 20 to 30 soldiers at a time with each shot and any tanks and jets just melted and exploded under their plasma fire. Even though they were losing, they still never gave up. “Keep firing!” a commander ordered. They poured their fire on them and slowly but surely the Ingress pulled back until one of them reached into a huge weapons locker and pulled out a gun with multiple barrels. “oh shit…” one soldier said.  The Ingress soldier pulled the trigger and a barrage of plasma fire spat out of the gun. Hundreds died in seconds. “Keep using the plasma Vulcan until these fools are ash” his female commander ordered. The soldier raked the streets full of Union soldiers not caring if he hit a building full of sheltered civilians.  Their location was too loud for them to hear the sound of screaming jets coming toward them. The soldier smiled as he exterminated the humans with his gun until his head snapped back violently followed by his male friend taking potshots at any fleeing human.  His friends ran over to them with a nano injections. “Now while they’re still down!” a pilot said by gesturing with his finger to his wingman. His wingman took the cue and dropped huge bombs from their Valkyries. A massive explosion rocked the area killing some Union soldiers too close and knocking many others off their feet. The pilots had dropped daisy cutter thermo baric bombs. The biggest conventional weapon in their arsenal. It set the buildings and streets on fire but not the Ingress. Their shield barely protected them. The female officer held the syringe but saw her squad was dead. It was too late for the nanomachines to fix their broken necks and brain stems.

A squad nearby saw the explosion and ran through the city crushing solders and cars in their path. “Commander Anya. Your status?” a female officer asked. “My squad mates are down. Permission to use hunter drones” she responded with a clenched teeth and tears. “Permission granted” her fellow officer said.  Commander Anya pushed her dead soldier on his back and reached into his backpack. She pushed a switch on the cylinder rods she pulled out of it and they unfolded into a shape resembling a model plane. “Awaiting orders” the computer chimed. “Attack mode! Search for any craft not broadcasting an Ingress IFF!” she said to the computer. “Acknowledged. Launching” they said streaking into the air.

                The Union 5th fleet was sitting 31 miles off of Tokyo bay. They figured they were safe from Ingress sniper fire. On board the Akagi II, the crew was readying another sortie. “Sir the 2nd fighter wing reports successful strikes on target and ground troops confirm two kills” the comm officer said to the captain. “Damn straight. We’ll show these Ingress bastards that Earth is our home not theirs. Ready 3rd, 4th, and 5th to standby for launch and signal the Iowa and Kuso to keep up their railgun fire” the captain said. “Sir I got two objects on an intercept course not broadcasting IFF’s” the radar operator said. The captain ran over to the radar screen. “Maybe it’s the 1st coming back” the captain said. “Unless they switched to craft 3 times their size and can fly at Mach 3, I doubt it” the radar operator said. “Shit open up air defenses! All batteries fire!” he ordered. The Akagi II and the destroyers and battleships supporting her opened fire into the air, a total of 13 ships trying to shoot down the drones.

                “Scanning…targets not broadcasting Ingress IFF…terminating” the computers said on the drones. Plasma turrets on the underside of the wings began strafing the ships.  The drones easily cut through their defenses at that speed. The only thing that could hit them accurately was the laser AA. Their shots were absorbed by the onboard shields of the craft. “They got shields too!” the fire control officer said on the bridge. “Captain, the Iowa has been hit! She’s listing!” the radio operator said.  “Spread out! We’re to close!” the Captain ordered. The drones came around for another pass.  Each shot hit a ship. *BATOOM!* the Langston was destroyed. *BATOOM!* the Kuso was blown in half. It only took 5 minutes to cut down the 5th fleet.  The only ship left was the Akagi II and she was taking on water. “Captain we need to abandon ship” his first officer said on the burning bridge.  “I know” he said looking at a few officers that were killed when a close plasma blast rocked the bridge. “We’ll make them pay for this sir” his first officer said touching his soldier. “You bet your ass we will” he said saluting his dead officers.  The survivors climbed into their lifeboats and disembarked from the sinking carrier. They tried to get as far away as possible from the carnage.  “It’s coming back around to finish her off” a crewman said seeing the drones streaking back. The drones fired 4 shots into the Akagi. One of them hit her engineering section rupturing her reactor. The tough ship exploded with the force of a 3 kiloton bomb. That wasn’t what caught their attention though. One drone flying farther back than its partner wobbled in the air and crashed into the sea. “Did you see that? It just crashed!” one crewman said. “Yeah but why?” another asked. “Oh shit I know! We need to tell Union HQ! My god it’s so simple how to bring down their shields!” a surviving engineer said.  As they celebrated their discovery, the surviving drone had returned and scanned their lifeboats. “Negative Ingress IFF. Terminating” it said opening fire on the numerous lifeboats in the water. Their cries were suddenly silenced as the drone’s plasma fire vaporized them and their craft. The drone meticulously killed any survivors in boats. The brave ones picked up on the target parameters and jumped out of the boats. It only delayed the inevitable. The brave crewmen drowned when they ran out of energy to swim. A sparse few survived by clinging to floating debris which floated to Tokyo. Out of 62,457 sailors, only 31 survived.

The next day, people hearing about the defeat of the 5th fleet and the Japanese Union branch, came out of their shelters and sewers and surrendered.  They had no choice by that point. Hope of a military victory was gone, water was low and the sick and injured piled up. “On behalf of the people of the City of Tokyo, we surrender” the mayor said. Commander Anya felt like crushing the man where he stood. She was still pissed about the killing of her subordinates. Secretly, one of them was her lover. It was his death that sent her into a rage. “On behalf of the Ingress Empire, I accept your surrender. Your population is to report back to their homes to await instruction on where and what jobs you will be doing for us. Any civilian caught on the street after dark will be killed. Prepare for further instructions” she told him. The mayor emotionally devastated by the job he was given walked to the crowd and told them to spread the news and to get off the street at dusk or else. That night, the city of Tokyo went dark. Not since WWII has the city seen such a dark time.

Similar scenes took place all over the world. Moscow capitulated when the Kremlin was obliterated by a plasma shock cannon the size of a trident missile.  The seat of Russia’s military might for over 450 years and the HQ of Northern Asia’s Union branch was now a sizzling crater. The loss of such a historic site and the command center essentially cut off the head of the defense forces. Any surviving soldiers fled to regroup at an undisclosed location. London held out until one cruel Ingress commander used her plasma rifle to blast holes into the ground near the Thames. She did it to flood the Underground. The civilians scrambled to the surface to avoid drowning only to be used to make the military surrender. Every major city fell and that’s where the Ingress stopped.

“Empress I’m glad to inform you that the city of San Diego has surrendered” Commander Leila said over her comm link. “Good one more to scratch off the list. Reports such as yours are coming on more frequently” she said. “What are my orders?” Leila asked. “Assign the deconstruction details to the older humans and collection to the younger ones, other than that defend your location for malcontents” the Empress ordered. “What about securing the surrounding areas or expanding our foothold?” Leila asked. “We will in time my ambitious one. The problem is not the resistance of these humans but the manpower to conquer them. We are a dying race after all” the Empress said with disdain. “So our scientists have not found the cure to the infertility spreading among our people?” Leila asked. “None, some say we are a genetic dead end but I will not allow our mighty race to become extinct. Our race was born to conquer all that we perceive!” the Empress said slamming her fist down. “Keep up the good work commander. Signing off” the Empress said before the holo-screen went black. Leila ordered one of her soldiers to open an onmi-comm to the humans who had left the sewers and chose to hunker down in their homes. Their cell phones and TV’s lit up with Leila’s face “To all humans hearing this message. Your defenses are gone and your military is crushed. Your city is now the property of the Ingress Empire. You are to report to your dome shaped structures in the city for registration and job assignments in the morning. Any who disobey will die. To show you we are serious we will now destroy the area called Hillcrest” she said before employing her shock cannon. She imputed the firing coordinates and fired.  The people of Hillcrest only had seconds to say goodbye before a blue light enveloped the city sector. A massive explosion and mushroom cloud wiped Hillcrest off the map. Every man woman and child, 12,978 in all, was blown to smithereens by the cruel giantess.

“The town of Hillcrest is no more. I expect to see you tomorrow. That is all” she said cutting off the comm link.

People awoke the next day uncertain of what was to come. Throughout the city, people walked the streets heading to sports centers and parks for registration. Leila sat in the San Diego Quaalcomm Stadium; the only structure that would reasonably fit her giantess stature. She waited till the stadium filled to capacity, Over 75,000 people awaited what she had to say.  

                “I will now have your attention. I will have the humans under the age of 16 stand to the far side. The humans 17 to 30 will stand in the center and the humans older than 30 will stand to the right” she said. The people nervously broke up on their groups. A few didn’t move though. They were parents not wanting to be separated from their children. Leila noticed this and chose to have them understand their new role in their lives.  “I see that some of you wish not to follow my commands. You humans should have learned that we mean what we say” she said plucking a young 12 year old boy from his frantic mother. Leila tossed his into her mouth and swished him around. The people gasped at the sight. “Please spit him out! We’ll obey! WE’LL OBEY!” she screamed. Leila bent her head down and spat out the saliva soaked boy onto the turf. The mother ran over to the coughing boy and hugged him. “Now do as I say or I won’t be so merciful next time” she coldly told them. The people seeing what she could do to them, shuffled over to makeshift lines where a machine the size of a house scanned them.  “Raise your right arms” it said in a computerized voice. The people did as the machine commanded. A steady green light was emitted from the machine. The people winced from a stinging sensation on their wrists. When the light faded, they saw that an alien-like barcode had been tattooed on their skin.

“These codes will be used to track your movements in your city. If you fail to report to your designated areas. You will be reprimanded. 3 reprimands mean termination of a family member. 4 reprimands mean the termination of you. Do well to consider that if you try something as stupid as running or hiding. You may return to your homes and prepare for your first work detail tomorrow” she said shooing the human cattle out of the stadium. As the first group of humans left another was filing in awaiting their turn. People saw the barcodes on their wrists and asked what she wanted from them. “Do as she says or else” one spirit broken man said to them. Across the city, her subordinates were doing the same thing. Hour after hour people were cataloged and assigned their new task. By the end of the day, over 2 million had been processed. San Diego’s populace capitulated easily but that didn’t mean it was the same in every city…

In the city of Los Angeles, the resistance had chosen to fight back. Taking volunteers, they strapped C4 explosives to their asses; literally. They infiltrated the registration group and decided to cause a ruckus. “We will not obey the words of fuckin’ monsters!” a brave man yelled to the female commander. The commander wanted to make sure her authority wasn’t challenged and scooped the man up. “You think your words will move these slaves? More like your death will move them set an example to those who would challenge me” she said ripping off his clothes. The C4 between his legs went unnoticed as she threw him into her mouth and swallowed him. Her smile was interrupted when a bulge and vibration shocked her to the core. The woman gripped her stomach, dropped to her knees, and vomited blood before collapsing dead. The people had no clue what happened but took that as a sign to flee. They fled to their homes to gather supplies in order to evacuate the city. Word had reached the Empress of what had transpired and she was not pleased. “Damn humans! Every one of my Ingress that dies will be met with a 1000 of theirs! Open a channel to Leila” she barked to her communications officer.

“Yes my Empress?” Leila asked. “You are to report to Los Angeles. The commander there was killed by the humans. Do what you must to secure the city and it’s populace” she ordered. “By your command” Leila said closing the channel. Leila didn’t wish to go. She had finally brought the city to heel and wanted rule it accordingly. The last thing she wanted to do was go to a rebelling city and start all over again. “If they only used force in the beginning like I did they wouldn’t have to need me” she growled.  She called her two officers on their comms. “Is the registrations done at your location?” she asked one. “Yes commander but I had to demonstrate my authority on one of them” he answered.  “What happened?” she asked. “A female tried to use an explosive on me but my shield protected me. My hand still hurts though. Anyway as a lesson of the consequences of disobedience, I ate one young human and made them watch” he said. “Good work. We lost one of our own to a similar attack today in the nearby city. I am to report there tomorrow” she said. “Are we to assume command?” the other male officer asked. “You a man command a squad? Hah! No, the commander from Mexico City will be joining you in 3 days. Try not to discipline the humans too much in the meantime” she said closing her comm.

Leia was exhausted from her duties. Conquering and ruling a city took a lot of energy. Leila shed her uniform but kept her shield bracelet on just in case. The breeze felt good on her sweaty body. She stretched out on the field and began to doze off. During the night, members from the Sanctuary Base of Baja Mexico had arrived in San Diego. The three person squad was given an odd task. Their job was to collect a blood sample of an Ingress. The hope was to see what chemical and biological agents would work on them.

“She’s asleep. Let’s get to work” one man whispered as they watched under cover from a box seat in the stadium. The three quietly slipped onto the field and approached the sleeping giantess. Leila was sprawled out snoring. “Where should we stick it?” one man asked holding a syringe. “Try her heel. Anywhere else she might feel it” his commander said.  The three crept up to her bare feet. They winced from the smell of her sweaty feet. Not wasting time they jammed the titanium tipped syringe into her calloused heel. Leila muttered something in her sleep. The man nervously watched her movements as he drew her blood. “It’s red” he muttered. “Surprised?” his friend asked. “Well they are aliens” he answered. The syringe was full and he pulled it out. They quickly hauled ass out of the stadium. Leila woke up from a funny pain in her foot. It felt like she stepped on something. She brushed her foot and went back to sleep.

The next morning, the people reported to their designated zones where large scanners had been remotely activated. There the people let it scan their codes. “Your duty time has been recorded, begin deconstructing surrounding machines in this area” the computer said. At once, the people began to take apart cars, trucks, mowers, forklifts, any machine that was around. They gathered the parts for pickup by the younger humans. Now the humans saw what the Ingress wanted. They wanted every scrap of steel, iron, titanium, and fuel cell to be recycled by the Empire.  As Leila departed the city, her officers began their duties. “What’s on the agenda?” one man asked. “We have 2 missing from zone 3 and 7 from zone 12” he said. “Heh…have you had breakfast?” his friend asked. “Nope. Let’s go get some” his friend answered. They were closest to zone 12 first. It was a deconstruction zone.  They walked over and observed the humans taking apart vehicles on the street. “Administrator, confirm 7 missing” he ordered. “Standby…4 confirmed missing for duty” it answered. “3 must have been late” the man said. “That still leaves 4 though” his buddy said. The man pulled out a bio scanner and scanned for human life signs. “Found them. They are moving west heading for zone 11” he told his friend. The two giants ran through the street and easily caught up to a fleeing family. They had foolishly tried to blend in with the crowds at work time since they couldn’t flee at night.

“Oh god they see us! Keep running!” The father said. The giants stopped the man cruelly by slamming their foot on top of him. He died instantly under the weight so large that it cracked the street. The woman screamed seeing her husband’s blood seep out from under the bus sized boot. Her children, a 14 year old girl and 13 year old boy clutched their mother sobbing at the gruesome end to their father. “You though you could just run from here didn’t you?” the man said mockingly. “Please, they’re only children! We’ll go to work just don’t kill us!” she begged. The Ingress men snatched them from the ground and brought them to a crowd of workers. The workers stopped what they were doing when they heard screaming from above. They turned to see the woman and children in their grip. “Attention. We have detected a violation in zone 12. 3 were late today and have received a reprimand for it. These humans on the other hand have chosen to abandon their duties to serve the Empire and try to flee the city. This is a crime punishable by death. We will now carry out the sentence” the man said tearing off the boy’s clothes. The man dropped him into his mouth and looking at the crowd made an exaggerated gulp. The mother screamed seeing her son disappear past his collarbone. Next was her daughter who was stripped bare. “Please not another. I already lost my son and husband. Please don’t take away the last thing I love most” she sobbed.  The man said nothing as he dumped the crying teen into his mouth. She screamed for her mom until he closed his mouth and let her supple young body slide down his throat. Now it was time for the mother. “Won't someone help her?” a woman in the crowd asked. “Shhh! Or we maybe next” her husband said to her. The mother could only watch as her world disappeared behind a row of teeth and then blackness. She felt herself slide back and powerful walls of muscle pull her down a long fleshy tube. She landed next to her son who was crying in the darkness. “It burns! Mom help it burns!” he cried as the stomach acids ate away his flesh. She could only sob and hug him as they died slowly. “Punishment complete. Remember, we are watching. Continue with your work assignment” the giants said to them. The people could only watch in disbelief at the heartlessness of these invaders. They walked over to zone 3 an asked the computer to confirm the missing. “Error… 2 missing have been deleted” it said. “What’s that mean?” his friend asked. “It means that the two missing are dead. I guess those children we ate were the missing from zone 3” he answered. “Oh well. Guess that’s all we get for breakfast then” he said patting his churning stomach.  The two giants continued with their monitoring of zone 3 which was the education zone. They children listened to broadcasts telling them that they were slaves to the Empire and that it was their duty to serve. Out of fear, the children repeated the oath they were given. Their reeducation was in full swing.

The resistance troops had returned to their Sanctuary Base in Baja and gave the vial of blood to the scientists there to analyze. “That’s impossible. It can’t be!” one scientist said. The other scientists read the report. “My god. It’s incredible” another said. “What’s it say for god sakes!” one resistance member asked. “According to this, their DNA is almost identical to ours!” the scientist said. “But they’re fuckin’ 200 feet tall! That shit ain’t human!” the resistance member said. “I know that but I’m looking at type B blood with red blood cells and antibodies. They have the same chromosomes as us and except for a few different genes I’ve never seen before it’s the same as ours” the scientist said. “Good then that means nerve gas and smallpox will work on their ass” the resistance commander said walking into the tent. “It seems so but we need more analysis on the blood to know for sure” the scientist said. “Get to it. We have orders to meet up with the troops from the Sacramento Valley Base for a joint op in one month. I want every advantage to be at our disposal by then” the commander said. “Joint operation?” a soldier in the room said.  “Correct. Operation Mobius” the commander answered. “What is it?” they asked. “Classified until deemed necessary to divulge. Now, leave the scientists to their jobs. You got a debriefing to attend.” the commander said.

Leila approached Los Angeles and found her first test as its new overlord.  She observed its citizens in droves fleeing the city. The people saw the giantess come over the horizon and panicked.  Leila not missing a beat pulled out her plasma shock cannon and set it medium power. “Return to the city or die!” she yelled. They kept running. She fired a shot in the densest part of the crowd. The blast killed 1,752 people instantly and a few dozen more from the shockwave.  Leila waked over to the people on the ground and began to crush them one by one under her feet.  Seeing more getting away, she fired another shot from the cannon and killed at least 2000 more. Now the citizens had no idea what to do. Leila saw them freeze and began picking some up. She crushed one man cruelly in her grip. She smiled at the gurgling noise as blood erupted from his nose and mouth as she squeezed the life out of him. Another man in is 20’s was tossed into her hungry mouth and chewed up. She greedily swallowed his remains.  She devoured 5 more fleeing humans. One 19 year old kid was cut off by her boot slamming down on his girlfriend. She just picked up his screaming form and ripped off his clothes. She played with him some to show how powerless they were in her presence. She took his tiny cock between her giant lips and sucked him off. He moaned between sobs as she gave him the strongest blowjob of his life. She smiled as she tasted his tiny load on her tongue. “Came from just that? Even the weakest male Ingres would have lasted longer” she said laughing at his still cumming cock. She failed to notice his cum land on her lower lip. Something that would be noticed later on…

“Fuck you bitch!” the teen said to her before she tossed him into her mouth and swallowed. The last humans had chosen to retreat back to the safety of the city hoping to hide in its buildings. Any humans bold enough to try to keep running from the city were vaporized by the giantess. Leila arrived at the city and contacted the dead female’s squad.  “Are you our new commander?” they asked. “I am. Why didn’t you notice the fleeing humans?” she asked. “We were just leaving to stop them” they answered. “When? After they had left the fuckin’ area? You two are stupid. If it wasn’t for your cocks you males would be useless. Put me through to the Empress” she ordered. The male soldiers did as they were told and opened a comm to the homeworld. “I see you made it to Los Angeles” she said. “Yes my Empress. I caught the humans fleeing the city. They were dealt with” Leila said. “I see. What is that white spot on your lip?” the Empress asked. Leila was embarrassed when she remembered what it was. Nothing milady” she answered. “Commander, I want you to send back a sample of human DNA. Our researchers have asked for some for cataloging in case we need to exterminate the species” she said. “As you wish.” Leila said closing the channel. Leila needed human DNA and she remembered the cum on her lip. She scooped of the dry cum and sent the sample though a dimensional rip. “I hope we don’t have to kill off these humans. They…entertain me” she said to herself.

As Los Angeles was put under new management the colony April City had dispatched an envoy to the Moon.  The ambassador got off his transport and walked out of the spaceport to a waiting limo. The lower gravity made him queasy. The ambassador had been to the Moon before to sign the Galileo Treaty. Years before, the Moon had declared independence from the Earth Union and the Union wasn’t happy. The Moon was once a think tank for scientists and manufacturing companies so they didn’t want to lose their golden goose so to speak. They sent troops to occupy Luna City; their capital. They were pushed out of the city and were forced to retreat. When the Union threatened to use the railguns and laser cannons of the colonies on the city, the lunar government threatened to use its construction nukes on the colonies. The Union wisely backed off. The destruction of a colony would have been a great loss of life but the falling debris of the colony would cause even more devastation and death on the Earth’s surface.  As the ambassador watched out of the window of the citizens walking the streets, he still couldn’t believe humans could be so tall. The average lunar citizen was 8 feet tall. Their height was due to the lower gravity but the consequence of that was they could never go to Earth or the colonies. Their bones would break under the increased gravity. The limo stopped and the ambassador stepped out. He walked to the council office where he was greeted by a pretty mid 20’s woman nearly 9 feet tall. He gulped seeing her tower over him. “Is something wrong sir?” she asked seeing him stare at her. “Forgive me for staring” he said. “No problem. I understand that Earthers can be fearful of our height” she said smiling bending down to talk to him. Her raven hair fell over her shoulders as she spoke and captivated the man. “I’m not afraid. I just never seen someone so big and beautiful as you” he said to her. She blushed at the compliment. “No Earther said that to me before. They just stare at me. Thanks” she said smiling. “Can I see you later?” he asked.  “You seem nice so why not go out for a drink after your business” she said smiling. The man smiled at the idea of being with such a cute girl and with some confidence, walked into the council chambers.

“Chancellor Endymon.  The ambassador for April City has arrived” his assistant said to him. “What brings you to Luna City?” the chancellor asked. “We need the help of the lunar colony” the ambassador said. “Do not call us a colony. We are the United Lunar League” the chancellor said. “Okay we need help from the United Lunar League” the ambassador said. “Why should we help you? The problems of Earth are no concern of ours” he said.  “No concern for now but it’s a matter of time before they come for you. The only reason they aren’t here yet is probably they can’t find safe coordinates for transport” the ambassador said. “Even if I wanted to help, I still have to put it to a vote in front of the council and they don’t like Earthers that much. Many of the older generation still remember loosing people in the Lunar Conflict” the chancellor said. “Tell them to get over it. We are in it for the species and if we are exterminated then it don’t matter for shit who killed who years ago” the ambassador said. “You have a way with words ambassador. I’ll hold a meeting with the council later. Come back tomorrow” the chancellor said. The ambassador agreed to return and left the room. He saw the girl from earlier getting her coat. “Finished already?” she asked smiling. “Yeah, care for that drink?” he asked.

They went to a local bar and talked about themselves.  He learned that her name was Ashley and she lived alone. Her parents were killed by a grenade thrown by a Union soldier when the city was under attack. She went to live with her grandmother soon after. Now that her grandmother was dead, she felt a little lonely living by herself. After 2 hours of drinking, they were both smashed. The ambassador took her home. He nearly fell over seeing her huge door on her apartment. “Makes since when everyone is tall like this” he thought. He carried her to her bed where he dropped her. He was about to leave when he felt a tug on his shirt. “Don’t go Rick. It’s been so long since I had someone near me” she said tears running down her cheeks.  Rick sat down and wiped her tears away. “How could someone so beautiful be so alone?” he wondered. He kissed her as he caressed her cheek. He fell forward as she lay down on her bed. His 5 ft. 9 body seemed like a child’s compared to her 9 ft. frame.  “Ashley you’re so beautiful” he whispered as he kissed her body. He licked her ears and traveled down her body sucking her large nipples. Ashley moaned from the suction. He traveled further down her body and licked her pussy. He saw that that tall woman was getting wet. He planted kisses on her smooth legs and got to her large feet. Her feet were huge. She easily wore a size 18 US but they were pretty. She had painted her large toes a deep shade of red. Rick began to suck her large toes making Ashley giggle.  “Rick that tickles!” she laughed. Rick climbed further up her body and inserted his cock into her.  She wasn’t a virgin but the feeling of being penetrated made her feel like she was melting. “Rick please fuck me. I want to feel the love of a man again” she moaned. Rick began to slowly fuck her, squeezing her huge j size tits as he did. Ashley locked her legs around Rick’s small body and hugged him deeper into her.  They fucked like long lost lovers for the next hour each one calling the other’s name.  Rick was getting tired so he sped up the pace and began to pound the extra-large woman as hard as he could. “That’s it Rick. Fuck me! Dominate my large body!” Ashely cried. She bent forward and kissed Rick. He snaked his tongue into her large mouth and came. Ashley came feeling his cum blast her massive cunt and strike her cervix. Rick moaned and cringed at the vice like muscles crushing his cock for more sperm. He pulled out before she could do any real damage to him. They both fell asleep soon after.

Rick awoke the next morning to an empty bed and a note on the stand. “Off to work. See me later. Ashley” Rick smiled and cleaned himself up for his meeting. Rick got a call to come to the council chamber. He called a taxi and left hoping that they had seen reason. “So what did they say?” The ambassador Rick asked. “By a vote of 7 to 6 they agreed not because of your speech but your actions after you left here” the chancellor said. “My actions?” Rick asked. “Yes a councilor’s aide saw you leave with lunar girl last night. When the councilor found out that an Earther was seeing a lunar girl he decided that it was time to forget the prejudices of the past and help the people of this generation” the councilor said. “Drinking and fucking is gonna save lives….god I love this job” Rick thought. “So you will help us?” Rick asked. “Yes, please come with me” the chancellor said stepping out of the room and calling for a limo. They got in and rode down the street. Rick wondered where they were going until they pulled into an open shuttered elevator. Rick saw that the car was being lowered many feet under the street. When the elevator stopped, the car pulled into a large dark room. “Let me show you what we have to offer” the chancellor said flicking on the lights. “My god what are these?” Rick asked seeing what the fruits of large population of scientists had created. “A new weapon that may save humanity” the chancellor said to the dumbfounded man.

        “I take it you are impressed?” the chancellor asked. “Chancellor what are these? They look slightly like a construction frame but I never seen one look like this” Rick asked. “You have a good eye for detail. The original design did come from construction frames. These here though weren’t meant for construction work but for killing” the chancellor said. “Is that armor?” Rick asked. “That and then some. Let me formally introduce you to the Strategic Tactical Reinforced Integrated Killing Exo frame or Strike frame for short. It’s equipped with the latest weapons and armor technology my nation could provide” the chancellor said. “What kind of weapons?” Rick asked. “Two high frequency pulse lasers on its wrists.  Two depleted uranium shell firing machine cannons in its chest. One railgun carbine and a positron collider on its shoulder.

                “Holy shit! You crammed all of that into this thing?” Rick asked staring at the 40 ft. tall humanoid shaped robot.  “Oh it gets better. As for protection, it is equipped with 2 ft. thick carbon nanotube enforced titanium armor.

(Author’s note: Carbon nanotubes are very real and out today. They have between 200 to 300 times more strength than steel and amazingly harder than diamond!)

“You built this in only 2 weeks?!” Rick asked. “No don’t be silly. This was built years ago in case we went to war with the Union. The only thing we did was install the collider and update the software on the AI OS” the chancellor said. Rick shuddered at the thought of a battlefield of Strike frames. “How many did you build?” he asked. “We only built 8 before the treaty was signed” the chancellor answered. “We might have a chance after all” Rick whispered.  “I’ll order them and their weapon and ammo packs to be loaded into cargo shuttles” the chancellor said. “There was one last thing I wanted to ask of you. We need some construction nukes for tactical use” Rick asked. Rick knew this was a tall order. You just don’t ask a former enemy for their nukes.  “You would go so far as to irradiate Earth?” the chancellor asked. “We hope not to use them but if humanity dies it won’t matter if the Earth is irradiated or not” Rick said solemnly.  “We will give you 4 nukes on the contingent that they are used responsively. We will not be blamed for poisoning Earth” the chancellor said sternly. Rick was a little disappointed but satisfied that he could get some nukes.

“The transport will be ready tomorrow morning. I suggest you contact your superiors about what has transpired here today. Have a good day Ambassador” the chancellor said leaving the room.  Rick watched the man leave and wondered if what he did today would go down in history as the day humanity went on the offensive or it sealed its own fate. As Rick walked out, he heard someone call his name. “Rick!” Ashely yelled running over to him. “Hiya Ashley” Rick said hugging her at the waist. Ashley hugged him harder, smelling his hair as she felt his embrace.  She felt herself get aroused hugging the small man. “Ashley sweetie, too tight” Rick mumbled. “Oh sorry honey it feels so nice to hug your small cuddly body” she giggled. “It’s okay no harm done” Rick smiled. “Did the chancellor agree to help you?” she asked. “Yeah but not the reasons you would think” Rick winked.  “What do you mean?” she asked. Rick told her to bend down. He whispered in her ear what the council said. Ashley blushed hearing that their relationship was the tipping point.  “Wanna try for full Lunar support? Rick asked kissing her. Ashley trembled feeling his tongue in her large mouth. “Down boy. Later tonight after I get off work” she said stroking his cheek.  “Alright, I’ll come by your place at 8” Rick said getting into a taxi and heading back to his hotel. Rick was looking forward to fucking Ashley tonight but first was business. He went into his room and sat before a console. He typed in a string of numbers and the screen changed to a man. It was General Armstrong.

“Did you succeed? Are we getting support from the Moon?” he asked. “Yes General. I’m bringing some new armored weapons” Rick said. “We don’t’ need armor son. We need troops” the General said. “These aren’t ordinary armor. They make our tanks look like popguns” Rick said. “If what you say is true then we can begin Operation Mobius?” the General asked. “Indeed. We can begin in 5 days” Rick said. “Excellent. Send me the drop-off coordinates by 1500 hrs.” he said. The screen went dark as Rick relaxed in his chair. Now he had to find pilots; quickly. The hours ticked by and it was time for him to meet Ashley. He hooped in a taxi and headed to her apartment.  He knocked on her door and smiled when it opened. “Honey I’m home!” he said to her. “Funny. Come on in” she said giggling. Rick sat down and kicked off his shoes. “Have you eaten dinner yet?” she asked. “Nope been busy with getting everything ready for my departure tomorrow” he said. Ashley frowned. “You mean you’re leaving already” she said tearing up.  “Yeah…” Rick sighed. “I don’t’ want you to go…” Ashley said now visibly crying. “You love me that much? You’ve only met me yesterday” Rick said dumfounded. “You don’t what it’s like to be judged by your looks every day and then someone comes by and loves you for who you are” she said sobbing. Rick wiped her tears away from her large face and stared into her deep blue eyes. “Ashley you are very beautiful no matter what anyone says; outside and in. I’d love you if you were 3 feet tall or 20. I feel in love with that sweet personality, kindness, and gentile smile” he said to her.  Ashley stared wide eyed at the man. No one had ever said something so soulful to her. “Rick I love you so much!” she yelled tackling the man. Ashely began to yank his clothes off. When Rick was naked, she shed her sweatpants and shirt. She straddled him in her 9 ft. tall nude glory. She had to be careful though not to hurt him under her weight. Rick saw her huge tits and erect nipples swaying in the air as she lined his cock up to her cunt with her hands. Rick gasped as she lowered herself onto his cock.

She began to slide herself up and down his shaft as she twisted her nipples.  Rick caressed her waist as they fucked.  Ashley bent down and French kissed the man, loving the way his prick parted her sensitive pussy. For the next 45 minutes they fucked. Taking their time knowing they might not see each other again depending on how the war went. “Ashley I’m gonna cum!” Rick yelled. “Go ahead and cum. Cum inside me baby” she growled. “Inside you? Are you sure?” he asked. “Please cum inside my pussy. I want your baby. Knock me up with your child!” she yelled. Rick hearing her beg for his seed came. He shot gob after gob of semen into her pussy wondering what she would look like pregnant.  Ashley was coming down from her orgasm. She smiled into his eyes. “Wanna eat?” she asked. “Sure” Rick said out of breath. 

They sat down to eat and discussed their personal lives. Ashley wanted to know more about the man she fell in love with and Rick wanted to know Ashley more as well.  She was surprised to learn that Rick never really had a relationship before. The more she heard about him the more she loved him. She loved that he became an ambassador because he wanted people to live in peace. She also loved his adventurous spirit. Rick loved the fact she never let cruel people get her down even when they showed fear or revulsion to her height. She didn’t’ become a recluse that hated Earthers. On the contrary, she showed more compassion to them knowing that people feared the unusual.  They sat in front of the holo-TV and listened to the news. Ashley hugged Rick when the reporter commented on the mounting losses in the war. She feared that Rick would become one of them.  Rick felt her warmth on his skin as she cuddled and became hard again. When he turned to her, his persocomm on his wrist beeped. He touched it to answer. “Yes, who is it?” he asked. “It’s Chancellor Endymon. We loaded the frames and supplies. You can depart at 0700 tomorrow” he said. Rick let out a small moan when he felt something warm and wet on his dick. He glanced down and saw that Ashley had snuck down and pulled out his prick. She was blowing him as he talked to the ambassador. “Is everything okay?” the chancellor asked.  Rick caressed Ashley’s hair as she sucked him. “Yeah I’m fine. Just relaxing” he said. “I see. With the lunar girl may I ask?” the chancellor asked. “No comment” Rick answered. “Understood. Have fun but don’t miss the transport. The departure window is slim” the chancellor said. “Roger that and thanks again for the support chancellor” Rick said. “We’re happy to assist. Have a good evening. Endymon out” the chancellor said closing the call. Rick looked down at the slurping woman. “Want dessert I see” Rick said smiling. Ashley took her mouth of his cock. “I saw that you were hard again. I couldn’t resist” she said stroking his cock. “I have a better idea where to put my dick” he said pushing her to the floor. Rick jammed his cock into her and began fucking her as hard as he could. The feeling of dominating the large woman was like ecstasy.  He fucked her rhythmically liking the lewd sounds coming from her mouth. Her whimpers and moans for each stroke made him feel powerful.  He gripped her large tits kneading and squeezing them. Ashely moaned and Rick felt her pussy tighten. He came again inside her bathing her pussy with his sperm. They stayed on the floor holding each other for the next hour saying nothing; just cuddling.

It was around 2 A.M. when he awoke. He had fallen asleep on top of Ashley with his dick still inside of her. He moved slightly and Ashley moaned in her sleep. Rick knew he had to return to his hotel but her pussy felt so good wrapped around his cock.  Rick found himself again fucking her. He made gentile strokes into her sleeping form. He caressed her soft legs running his hands down them to her large feet. He rubbed them running his fingers between her toes. Rick came a few minutes later. He was exhausted and bone dry now. He pulled out of her and got dressed. She was still lying on the carpet mumbling in her sleep. He bent down to hear what she was saying. “Rick don’t leave me all alone” she whispered. A tear ran down her cheek. Rick kissed her gently on her lips. “I’ll never leave you all alone” he said to her. Rick left a note on her table. It said “Wait for me. When this is all over, I’ll come back…to marry you. With all my love, Rick”

Rick went back to his hotel room and promptly went to sleep. It seemed like seconds to him. The time he closed his eyes and the alarm going off. Rick threw on his clothes and took a taxi to the spaceport. He saw 4 transports waiting for him. He boarded one and left the city. The transports throttled up and rocketed to April City. He arrived 12 hours later and oversaw the unloading of the frames and its equipment. He took special care of the nukes. He wanted no civilians to know of these weapons. If word got out, it may cause the same reaction the chancellor had.  Rick contacted the Union Flight Academy and requested 8 of their best pilots. On the second day they all were introduced to their new craft. Rick went over the specs and weapons the STRIKE frames had. To say that they were impressed was an understatement.  All of them loved the idea of fucking up Ingress but 2 of them wanted to still fly while doing it. “Look sir. I like the weapons this bad boy has but the idea of running on the ground puts me off. I was born to fly.  Too bad this thing can’t fly” the pilot said.  “I have the ability to fly pilot Andrews” a female voice said. “What was that?” Andrews asked. “Forgive the intrusion. I was monitoring the audio and wanted to help” the voice said coming from the holoscreen in the room. “Allow me to introduce you to STRIKE frame 5’s AI” Rick said to him. “Hello?” Andrews said to a glowing holoscreen in the room. “Greetings pilot Andrews. I have been assigned to you. Let us work together to defeat the Ingress” the AI said. “You said you can fly?” Andrews asked. “Correct. I have a flight mode that can be activated for rapid transit to locations, evasive combat, or pursuit” it answered. “Uhh…okay. Sounds good to me” he said. For the rest of the day they learned how to control the frame. To their surprise, it wasn’t too much different from a fighter cockpit. The more technical functions were controlled by the AI.

On the third day, they practiced on firing some of its weapons. Not all of them since some were too destructive.  Incredible as it sounded, they had grown accustomed to piloting the frames. Their natural instincts, intuition, and the help of the AI’s gave them reasonable piloting skills. Now would it be enough to keep them alive? Rick told HQ that they were ready for deployment and gave them the coordinates to have them dropped on Earth.  HQ got the frames loaded on 8 drop ships and fueled them up for launch. Now they just had to wait for their launch window.  On the fourth day at 5 A.M. they launched from April City. It only took them an hour to reach the drop coordinates and descend through the atmosphere. People and some Ingress saw what looked like a falling star on the horizon. One of those falling stars landed near the Sacramento Sanctuary base.

Soldiers gathered at the airstrip wondering what was on the large drop ship. Their curiosity was further peaked when security barred them from the waling closer. “What do you think is inside Uncle Luke?” Aaron asked. “Not troops judging from the security” Luke answered. Large boxes and crates were driven off the drop ship. Then a large trailer with a mysterious tarp exited out of the cargo hold and was led to the hangar.  The sun was setting as the last boxes were housed in the hangar under the curious eyes to the resistance. “All troops are to report to briefing rooms 1 through 4 for upcoming battle assignments” a voice said over the loudspeaker.  The troops marched to the briefing rooms and sat down not knowing what the big stir was. They had been to meetings before but this one had a good deal of military brass in the room. “Greetings women and gentleman. At 0830 hrs. today we have been given the green light to start Operation Mobius. Operation Mobius is the retaking of the west coast starting with Los Angeles. Our job is to hit and run the enemy wearing them down. One group strikes and falls back and so on like a never ending wave of troops. Our hope is their shields will fail under constant fire. Helping us will be a new weapon from the Moon called a STRIKE frame. Its job is to lay down cover fire when a group withdraws and if possible kill the enemy. We will depart this base at 0700. Any questions?” General Armstrong asked.  “Sir how can we stop these Ingress when most of our weapons can’t hurt them?” Aaron asked.  “It’s true that lasers and explosives can’t get passed their shields but enough explosives and kinetic weapons can drain their shields till they collapse. Keep up your fire and eventually they will fall. Just be quick…damn quick” Armstrong answered. That was less then assuring to everyone in the room.  They knew how fast and destructive a plasma bolt was. You can run but you’ll die tired. “If there are no further questions dismissed” Armstrong said. The troops filed out of the briefing rooms. They thought the plan was suicide but they knew they couldn’t back out. Their squads were the linchpin of the operation.

Meanwhile in Los Angeles…

Leila had been working her ass off getting the large city under control. More than once she had to deal out death for fleeing humans. She cruelly ran them underground where they cowered in fear. Not caring to show mercy, she pulled her rifle out and stuck the barrel into a subway entrance and pulled the trigger. The mix of plasma energy and gasses caused explosions to ripple down the tunnels, barbequing any in its path. She grinned at the manholes shooting up into the air down the streets. She considered her job was done for the day and walked back to the stadium. As she returned she observed an Ingress man tearing up a house. He extracted a young Asian girl around 17 from the rubble and began playing with her. Her screams could be easily heard as he ripped off her clothes. “Nice tits for vermin” he chuckled as he squeezed them between his fingers.  He brought her closer to his face and licked her. She sobbed feeling his tongue rake across her bare skin. “You taste good. Like fear” he said dumping her inside his mouth. Her screams were silenced as he closed his lips. He sucked on her small body like she was a sugary treat. She moaned between sobs as his taste buds bumped into her clit. The man smiled when she came coating his tongue with her sweet nectar. She gasped when his tongue pushed her over his teeth. “Oh god no… she said feeling his teeth descend on her. She thrust her feet and hands up to avoid them crushing her. She pushed so hard her hands and soles of her feet bled when they were cut by the sharp incisors and molars. An almighty screech came from her as they made contact and crushed her. The man cruelly chewed her up enjoying the burst of salty flavor her young teenage body produced. He chewed and chewed until she was nothing but meaty pulp in the giant’s mouth and swallowed.

“Having fun are we?” Leila asked. The man turned around and saw his commander. “No ma’am. Just dishing out a punishment” he said nervously. “What did she do? Look too tasty?” she asked grinning. The man bit his bloody lip wondering what she would say next. “Relax soldier. I know how tempting it is to play with these humans. Their size screams food doesn’t it?” she asked. “Y-yes ma’am” he replied. “All they all dead in there?” she asked. The soldier moved some rubble around and saw that the girl’s younger brother was still alive. “No ma’am. A young male around 14 is still living” he said. Take and come with me” she said. The man reached in and pulled out the unconscious boy. They began walking to the stadium. When they got there Leila shed her clothes and lay down. “Have you ever preformed the monthly service?” she asked. The monthly service was mandatory sexual performance mandated by the Empire. Once every month, the females had to have sex in the hopes of getting pregnant. It was one of the programs designed to combat the shrinking population.

“No commander” the man said to her. “What’s your name soldier?” she asked. “Layton sir” he answered. She stared into Layton’s face. She thought he was cute enough. His young 21 year old toned body was better than the science officer she had to fuck last month.  “Take off your clothes and bring the boy” she said. Layton did as ordered and shed his uniform.  He felt himself get hard at Leila’s naked body. “Good now give me the boy” she said. Layton handed her the boy. She stripped the boy of his clothes and slowly inserted him into her pussy. Now only his head was outside. “Fuck me Layton. Fuck my pussy for the Empire” she growled. “Yes ma’am!” he yelled as he jammed his cock into her pushing the now awake boy to her cervix. “Ohh…the little guy is awake in there. Can you feel him?” she asked. “Yeah I feel him punching my dickhead” he said grunting. “Give something to really fight about” she said. Layton began to fuck Leila. Leila moaned as his cock rammed the boy making him struggle more and more.  Layton grabbed her tits and kneaded them in his hands. “That’s it. It might be mandatory but it doesn’t mean we can’t have fun!” she grinned. Layton bent down and kissed her and he humped her.  Leila writhed on the ground. It had been a long time since she got a good fucking like this one. She reminded herself to keep him nearby next month. Layton had to grab her legs to avoid her kicking him. He planted them firmly on his chest as he kept fucking her. Leila liked the feeling of his muscular chest on her bare soles. She playfully jabbed his nipples with her toes. “Ahh! Quit it!” he said. “Oh a male giving orders?” she laughed. Layton grinned and sucked her big toe into his mouth for payback. “Naughty male! Who said you can suck my toes?” she said giggling. Layton continued his assault on her foot until he felt her pussy tighten. “I’m cumming Layton! AHHHH!” she cried as her pussy milked Layton for his cum. The boy inside felt the walls close in on him and tried to breathe. The area around him filled with fluid and he began to panic when the level rose to his chin. He breathed a sigh of relief when it stopped…until Layton came. He felt the warm blast of sperm flood the last of the crevice of pussy he was lodged in. “Oh fuck that felt good!” he said as the last shot left him. “Hope you get pregnant ma’am” he said to her. Layton pulled out of her well fucked pussy. A trickle of white cum with a twinge of red seeped out. “Wonder if he survived” she thought. As Layton walked away back to his post, Leila fished for the boy. It took her a minute to get him. The slick cum and the fact he was pressed into her cervix made him hard to get. When she pulled him out she saw he had a badly broken arm and was not breathing. She pushed on his chest to get him to breathe but the only response was an eruption of cum from his mouth. “Aw Layton killed him with his semen load. Oh well” she said tossing him into her mouth and sucking on him. She liked the fact that every time she sucked on him some cum came out. She likened this to a cream filled doughnut. When she could taste no more cum, she let his lifeless corpse slide down her throat with a satisfying gulp. “Nice end to a productive day. Better get some sleep. I have work tomorrow” she said rolling over and falling asleep on the turf.

Sanctuary squad closed in on Los Angeles. They numbered just over 3000 but they knew that this plan would be daunting if not impossible. Leading them was STRIKE 4. As they closed in, Leila and her 7 subordinates patrolled the city. The first sign of trouble was a cruise missile hitting a man in the back. He fell forward from the impact unharmed but alarmed. He pulled out his rifle and looked around. Nothing. Another cruise missile hit him tackling him to the pavement. Again nothing. He didn’t know that a sub was shooting at him. When he got up to call for backup, a barrage of missiles hit him. A squadron of jets had unleased their attack from high altitude. When he looked around this time, what he saw surprised him. A rush of at least 200 humans was charging at him. They fired rockets and grenade launchers at him. The explosions pushed him back. A beeping sound alerted him to the fact his shields were weakening.  He hurriedly called for support. The resistance pummeled him with explosives and small railgun fire. He desperately fired into the swarm of humans with his rifle. His shots were wild but did kill some. As their numbers dwindled, they pulled back. The Ingress man thought he won until two shots pierced the air and slammed into him. The shots knocked the wind out of him and his wrist now gave a klaxon with a red light. His shields were down.  He looked up just in time to see a missile streak toward him and strike him in the chest. Without his shield, the explosion ripped into his body. The missile did damage similar to a shotgun blast at close range. The Ingress was dead and it only cost the lives of 147 people.

But now the element of surprise was gone. “Get mobilized. We’re under attack” Leila barked. The soldiers snapped to and rushed to where they lost contact with the soldier. They ran right into concentrated rocket and grenade fire.  They tried the same tactic again but this time Leila and her soldiers returned fire in devastatingly amount. Resistance soldiers died by the dozen. They followed their training and avoided bunching up and made sure to hit and run. Even still, they died. Plasma fire melted through any cover they used.  Aaron desperately fired his railgun into the Ingress soldier. His shot s barely fazed the man. When the man turned his plasma pistol to him, Aaron feared the worst.  Aaron wildly fired at him with his eyes closed. An explosion knocked him on his ass and he opened his eyes. The Ingress soldier he was firing at was on the ground bleeding and crawling to him. “Oh fuck me!” Aaron shouted firing at him. Aaron emptied his rifle into the man’s forehead praying it would kill him. To his relief the Ingress lurched forward and collapsed dead. The railgun shots pierced his think skull and lacerated his brain.  Leila saw a soldier fall dead in front of the human. She saw his reflection in a shopping center window and to her horror saw it was Layton. “You’re fuckin dead human scum!” she cried as she ran to stomp Aaron into jelly. Aaron saw his life flash before his eyes as she raised her boot over him. All of a sudden,   a machine tackled her stopping her from crushing him. “What the fuck are you?!” Leila growled. Aaron saw that it was STRIKE 4 that saved his life. Leila struggled with the frame. Its smaller size made it difficult to grab at every hit she made was negligible. She needed to push it off and shoot it. When the pilot saw her reach for a pistol with one hand, the pilot fired its machine cannons. The blast from the rounds knocked them both back. Leila was stunned on the ground and the STRIKE frame was on its back no moving. “Shit! Is the pilot okay” Aaron said. Aaron ran to the frame trying to see if he could open it. He nearly gave up until he saw a lever that had written on the side “Emergency Hatch Egress”

Aaron puled on the lever and the cockpit open up. Aaron saw the pilot inside. A beautiful Hispanic woman around 23 was slumped in her chair. Her forehead was bleeding and the seatbelt was broken. Aaron felt for a pulse. He could feel one to his relief. He gently moved her and when he did the cockpit closed and the monitor switched back on. “Shit, Shit!” he cried. “You are not authorized to pilot me. Please disembark” the OS said. “Who said that? Who are you?” he asked. “I’m STRIKE 4’s OS” it replied. Aaron heard about AI’s being used in new military machines but never saw one. “Look your pilot is down and the enemy is gonna wipe us out!” he yelled. “…confirmed. Pilot is unconscious with a level 2 concussion and enemy Ingress is still alive and armed. What do you wish to do?” I asked. “KILL IT!” Aaron yelled.  “Confirmed. Please sit in the chair” it said. Aaron moved the girl and sat down. He felt a tingle in his body. “Nervous system link established. You may now initiate telepathic command” it said. “Fuck you say?” Aaron said. “Your thoughts control my functions” it said. Aaron though of standing up. As he did STRIKE 4 stood up off the pavement.  Leila shook the numbness off of her.

As Aaron fought with his new toy, a new problem had occurred in Sanctuary. General Armstrong had received a report that the STRKIE was down and over 2/3 of the resistance was dead. Luke was inside relaying comm messages between the cities commanders. “Sir the last report has the enemy numbering at 7 and still and full fighting strength” Luke said to the general. “Then it’s decided. Operation Mobius has failed to capture Los Angeles” he said taking a key from around his neck and inserting it into a slot on a console. Luke watched him turn the key and felt the rumble of a large rocket. Luke ran outside to see a rocket scream off its truck and fly into the sky…straight for the city. “What have you done…” Luke asked. “What I had to do. The contingency plan” he answered. “What the fuck it that?” Luke sternly asked. “If the instance the plan failed and there was more than 6 Ingress in the city. The plan called for a tactical nuke strike” the general answered. “YOU FUCKIN’ NUTS!?” Luke yelled. “You’ll kill our soldiers and thousands of people. Not including my nephew!” Luke said. “Thousands? More like 1.22 million. We enhanced the bomb with a fusion reactor. It will detonate with a yield of a 2 megaton bomb. Pity we will lose the city but we can always rebuild. “YOU’RE INSANE!” Luke yelled punching the general. The general fell on the floor. When he fell though, his hand was on the key and Luke punching him made it snap off in the slot. The general saw this and laughed. “Nothing can stop it now. Nothing” he said laughing. Luke punched him again knocking him out. He gripped the console desperate to try to stop the missile. The general was right. The only way to abort the missile was to turn the key to the destruct setting. Luke fell into despair. “I can’t move it or blow it up! Oh god I’m gonna lose my nephew. He’s too young to die. It’s too soon for him to die. Too soon…wait. Too soon that’s it!” Luke said regaining control. “If I can’t blow it up I’ll make it detonate before the preset altitude!” Luke punched in the commands for the telemetry settings. He saw it was set for 1000 ft. He reprogrammed it for 65,000 feet. Luke sighed in relief when he saw that it accepted the command.

Aaron saw the giantess charge him and then a burst of intense light. Leila saw energy arcing over her shield and then her shield meter blinking out.  Aaron squinted at the sight. “What the hell is happening!?” Aaron yelled. “High altitude EMP burst. I’m hardened against such an attack but apparently the Ingress is not. Her shields are down” the AI OS said.  “Her shield is down? Let’s do this.” Aaron said gritting his teeth and thinking of charging the woman. Aaron didn’t use weapons on her. He saw what happen when the previous pilot did.  As he boxed with the woman punching and dodging her downward swings, the woman in the cockpit woke up. “Who the hell are you!?” she asked. “The guy that saved your life and is kicking ass” he said tagging Leila in the face. Leila felt her face and pulled out her pistol and pulled the trigger. Nothing happened. Leila swung in anger and hit the STRIKE dead on. It fell to the ground. “I will rip you apart with my bare hands!” she yelled. “Shit do you have any melee weapons?” Aaron asked the AI. “Yes. One Helios blade” it answered. “Deploy Helios blade!” Aaron yelled.  A blade the size of a minibus popped out of the backpack on the STRIKE and landed in its hand. Aaron saw it glow orange. “It’s on fire?” he said. “The Helios blade uses high frequency vibrations to cut into the enemy. What you see is the air burning due to friction around the blade. “Fire blade got it” he said swinging it at Leila. She dodged it expertly until she tripped over a compact car and fell. Aaron lunged at her and barely missed slashing her throat. Instead the blade ended up in her shoulder. She creamed from the pain of burning flesh and cutting. She swung at him only to miss. Aaron countered with a backhand and knocked her ass out cold.

With the loss of their shields, the Ingress was systematically killed off. The rockets, missiles, and railguns ripped into their bodies killing them. The only survivor was Leila. Aaron was exhausted. The fighting left him weary and frayed.  Now that the Ingress was down in LA, the people came out of hiding. They thanked their liberators for giving them their city back. “Status report?” a man asked over Aaron’s comm. “The Ingress is down. One surviving enemy. Unconscious but alive” he said. “Excellent we’ll pick her up and have her brought to the stadium for monitoring. Good work soldier. Wait you’re not Lieutenant Ramirez. Who are you and how did you get in there?” he asked. Aaron told him what happened. “How would you like to pilot it for a while?” he asked. “Sounds good to me sir. He handles my body real nice” the AI said. The men laughed at the joke. “What did I say that was amusing?” it asked. “You did well today. You have natural talent for piloting. Thanks for saving my life” Ramirez said shaking his hand.

Later that night. The voice from earlier was asking a scientist what he had learned so far. “She has remarkable healing abilities. Her wounds are already 35% healed” he said. “Anything useful about how to fight them like how to bring down their shields without nukes?” the voice asked annoyed. “Oh better than that sir. We have their home coordinates”

                It had been over a month since the Invasion started and humanity had its hands full in making sure they weren’t wiped out. Battle after battle ended with the Ingress the victor but now with the west coast back under humanity’s control, a glimmer of hope had appeared.  The resistance had shown that the Ingress wasn’t invincible and that victory wasn’t just a desperate dream anymore.  Aaron levied the winning blow in securing Los Angeles and the resistance had successfully captured cities like San Francisco, San Diego, Seattle and Portland. These victories had a high cost though. Thousands lost their lives in the operation. The grim fact that the absence of bodies due to being vaporized left many labeled MIA but the soldiers who fought and survived knew better.  Did the Ingress just let the humans keep their hard won cities? No, not in the least. The Ingress counter-attacked for weeks like clockwork.  For every Ingress that died, the resistance lost a minimum of 200 lives.  The cites, once teeming with citizens that worked and lived in gleaming buildings and beautiful skylines now routinely pulled their fallen brethren from destroyed buildings  or tried to find a place to live that wasn’t obliterated by a shock cannon. They lived day to day wondering if it would be their last.  As hard as life had become, there was a whisper of an Ingress that had been captured alive and was being held at an undisclosed location. This rumor gave people hope that a way could be found to win this war before victory became as bitter as defeat.

                Aaron sat in the cockpit of his STRIKE bored to tears. He was on hot standby just in case an Ingress attack took place. *beep* *beep* “Aaron it is now 1800 hrs. The standby window has now expired” the AI said. “Thanks Sarah” Aaron said. “Why do you insist on calling me that human name?” Sarah asked. “Well it felt weird calling you AI with that pretty voice so I chose one from an old girlfriend” Aaron said stretching. “Hmm…understood. You chose a name of someone you loved. Do you love me?” Sarah asked. Aaron coughed up the water he was drinking. “No Sarah. We saved each other’s lives bunches of times but I’m not in love with you. I like you as a friend though” Aaron said flabbergasted.  There was an awkward silence in the cockpit as Aaron opened it. Aaron walked away until he heard Sarah say something. “I like you too Aaron” she said. “If I didn’t know better I’d say I just hurt her feelings” he thought as he exited the hangar. Aaron was stationed in a large underground facility cut into the hills surrounding Los Angeles. They severed as resistance HQ for the city but also as a prison for an Ingress; Leila. Because of his new odd title of an Ingress combat specialist, he was given access to her “room”. Leila spent her days being experimented on. She struggled against her large chains that held her in place. She couldn’t understand why they didn’t kill her outright. To her, prisoners made no sense. They ate your food. Occupied soldiers that had to guard them. And if they got sick or injured, you used precious medicine in their treatment. She was afraid to die but as the weeks ticked by, she now welcomed it. Every day they injected her with some drug or extracted blood. Today they painfully extracted bone marrow from her hip. The doctors were surprised when the drill couldn’t pierce her bone. They discovered that after almost an hour of drilling. “Just fucking kill me already!” Leila yelled. A man walked up to her but kept his distance from her face. “Oh we might kill you but only after we have extracted every scrap of precious bio-data from your monstrous body” he sneered. A man brought in a large diamond tipped drill and inserted it into her open wound and began the process again. A minute of drilling and a sickening crack was heard. Leila let out an ear-piercing scream in the room. “We have hit the marrow point” a doctor said. “Good now extract the sample” he said to a man on a yellow hazard suit. Nurses and doctors cringed at the man who wedged his body into the wound. Leila screamed and cried from the pain and felt a sharp burning and a pull. Leila ended up fainting from the stress. The man pulled himself out, his hazard suit now red and dropped the huge syringe onto a cart.  

                Aaron watched them doing this and nearly threw up. He could only watch them leave the room for the lab to analyze the new samples. Aaron felt conflicted. He knew she was the enemy but without her uniform she looked like a regular woman. Pretty as fuck and 200 ft. tall but a woman nonetheless. Seeing her writhe and cry out in pain while she was chained to the floor naked was working on his conscience. Aaron stood there for the next half-hour trying to remind himself that that woman killed and ate humans like it was sport. He was nearly finished convincing himself when he heard her sobbing. “Please just let me die. Don’t hurt me anymore….” she sobbed to herself. Seeing those large tears roll down her rosy cheeks was messing with his heart. “Fuck this.  She’s the enemy plain and simple” he said turning to leave the room. Aaron bumped his shin against a rolling table and made him cry out in pain. “Who’s there?! Come back to steal another piece of me!?” Leila said sniffling. Aaron walked over to her so they could see each other.  “You don’t look like the others; like a doctor” she said sneering. “Because I’m not. I’m a pilot. In fact I was the one you defeated you in your last battle” Aaron said. “YOU!” she yelled struggling against her chains. She fought her chains until she stopped from exhaustion. She sniffled and fought not to cry. “Bet you enjoy seeing me like this” she said. “No I don’t” Aaron said quietly.  “Liar. You humans get off in torturing your prisoners unlike us who have the honor in killing defeated soldiers” she said looking at the ceiling.  “You attacked us first. We are only defending ourselves against ruthless invaders. We only want to survive” he said. “So do us. We conquer territories so we can survive. I only do what I must to ensure the survival of our race” Leila said. “Does that include crushing and eating civilians?” Aaron said. Leila was silent. “Though so fuckin’ hypocrite” Aaron said coldly. “You call us hypocrites? The last world we came from had humans like you. They enslaved the weaker population and set themselves up as gods” she said.*

*(Author’s note: Leila is referring to the events that took place in my previous story “Our Vacation”)

                “Nothing you humans do makes sense. Look at those humans over there. The male obviously wants to fuck the female but does other things in lieu of it” she said pointing at a window to her room. Aaron glanced over to where she was pointing and saw a man in uniform giving a heart shaped box to a woman. It was then that Aaron remembered that today was Feb. 14; Valentine’s Day. “He’s giving her a Valentine” he said. “Fuck’s a Valentine? Is it a weapon to use against us?” she asked. Aaron laughed. “No we give them to people we love” he said. “Love? What’s love?” she asked. “Love is the feelings we have for someone we cherish and in some cases want to spend the rest of our lives with” he said. Leila had no idea what this love thing was.  Ingress only mated to perpetuate the species. In only rare cases do the male coexist with the female after sex and ever rarer still after childbirth. Not due to love but for convenience due to child raising. “You have no idea what I’m talking about” he said. “No” Leila said getting uncomfortable. “What about the feeling you have for a sibling or parent?” he asked. “We call that genetic fondness” she said remembering her younger sister back home.  “What about the male Ingres I killed before we fought? You reacted move violent that usual” Aaron said. “I…do not know” Leila said. “That feeling is linked to love. The urge to punish those who hurt or kill who you love. Sounds like you loved that man” he said. Leila thought back to the male Ingress that fucked her. She was smitten with his looks and smooth voice. Then remembering the cold feeling of loss and hot feeling of rage. Leila let loose a tear knowing that he was dead. “You humans have disturbing emotions” she said blinking away the tears. “You keep saying humans this and humans that. I think you are more human than you realize” he said to her. Leila jerked her head to face Aaron. His words cut her to the core. She looked into his face and saw that he was not leering at her or feared her.  “What is this Valentine?” she asked. “It’s usually some kind of chocolate” Aaron said. “Chocolate?” she asked. “You don’t know about chocolate either huh. Guess not since you are an alien after all” he said. Aaron reached into his pocket and pulled out a chocolate bar. Leila’s mouth watered at the thought of food other than the shitload of MRE’s she was being fed. “If I give it to you, you won’t eat me will you?” he asked. “No I won’t eat you. You’re the first human who didn’t hurt me or fear me. You intrigue me human” she said laying her head on the floor. Aaron cautiously walked to her open mouth. He saw saliva dripping off her teeth, teeth he knew had chewed up humans in the past. He was close enough to feel her humid hot breath on his body and he tossed the unwrapped candy onto her tongue. Leila’s eyes widened at the foreign sweetness. She never tasted something so good. The chocolate dissolved in seconds on her giant tongue but left a lasting impression.

                “Did you like it?” Aaron asked. “Yes! Are there other things as good as chocolate?” she asked like a kid. “Yeah quite a bit” Aaron answered. “What’s your name?” she asked. “Aaron. And yours?” he asked. “Leila” she answered.  Leila shifted her gaze nervously. “Aaron, does that count as a Valentine?” she asked. “Yeah I guess it does” Aaron said blushing. “Valentines are given to people you like right? Do you like me?” she said blushing. “I…don’t know” Aaron said. Leila frowned. “Humans are all the same” she thought to herself. “I don’t hate you. Not anymore” he said walking out of the room. Leila perked up hearing this and smiled. “What am I feeling? Is this love…for a human!?” she said shaking her head. Aaron walked to his quarters. “Jesus Christ. I got a computer in love with me and now a giantess alien. Why can’t I get a normal fucking person?” he said sighing.  Aaron fell asleep worrying about his new love life.

                “So what did you find from today’s sample?” the Major asked. “Well sir. We confirmed the reports that their DNA is 99.99% the same as ours” the scientist said. “That big damn bitch is human?” the Major asked. “More or less. It sounds incredible yes but keep in mind our DNA is 50% the same as a banana. It doesn’t take much to differentiate us from them so the .01% is most likely responsible for their size” the scientist said. “What else you discovered?” the Major asked. “Their bone structure is very different from ours. Their bones have a high iron content. This would explain how it supports their giant size. Another thing, their cell structure regenerates at a phenomenal rate. Her wounds we gave her today will heal completely in around 3 days. This means not only they can heal quickly from battle wounds it also explains a little about their reproductive process” the scientist said.  “Reproductive cycle?” the Major asked. “Yes, we removed  an egg cell from the giantess and saw that it’s the same size as a normal egg cell. It appears that one chromosome is damaged though. This damage could result from generations of interbreeding and could cause infertility. Now keep in mind that the bigger an organism the longer it takes for an offspring to gestate. No so for these Ingress. I estimate that a pregnancy for them is about 8 months” the scientist said. “So let me get this right. The woman can’t have kids. This might explain why they are so desperate to take our world.  They need our resources to fuel their dying society. Is her kind susceptible to bio or chemical weapons?” he asked.  “Chemical yes. Biological no. Her regeneration abilities would kill off any virus before it could kill her. Major I’d like to try something” the scientist said. “What you have in mind?” the Major said. “I want to try blending human DNA with hers. Our chromosomes look compatible” he answered. “To what end?” the major asked. “If successful we might replicate her healing ability” the scientist said. “Do it but keep me posted” the Major ordered.

                The Major exited the lab and headed to the R&D department. Leila’s weapons and equipment was being analyzed. “So what do you got for me today” the Major asked.  “Well we confirmed that their shield doesn’t protect from plasma fire which is kinds stupid. Like what about friendly fire right? Anyway, their shield blocks high frequency EM energy like lasers but let’s other EM energy through like visible light or in her case an EMP. Now we took apart her plasma pistol and tried using some of its technology in one of our laser rifles. When we learned what the energy core was made of, we could contain the high temperatures. There’s one prototype over there” he said pointing to a laser rifle that glowed green. The major picked it up and aimed it at a target. He pulled the trigger. The gun fired a green bolt of energy that set the target on fire. “Fuckin a!” How soon can we make more?” he asked. “That’s gonna take some time. Most of the materials are artificial. Hell a few didn’t exist until we discovered them in her pistol” the engineer said. “I’ll send the order to have them developed. Nice work by the way. Your reputation precedes you. They said that you were the next Einstein at MIT” the Major said. The engineer cringed. “Shit I forgot. Sorry…” the Major said.

MIT or Massachusetts Institute of Technology was hit hard in the opening days of the war.  The Ingress who had conquered Boston had come to MIT when they detected high dimensional energy dispersal.  The Ingress didn’t know that it was a harmless experiment. They assumed it was a weapon to be used on their homeworld. They struck like a natural disaster.  They wiped out security with their pistols and crushed fleeing students and scientists. The bright minds of their time were extinguished under the boots of these invaders. A few were killed for sport. The female Ingress commander had grown tired of crushing them and chasing them worked up an appetite. She saw one older teen climbing out of the rubble and promptly snatched him up. She licked her lips seeing the small 22 year old morsel screaming for his life. She ripped off his lab coat and clothes like she was shelling shrimp and tossed him inside her salivating mouth. His screams disappeared when she swallowed him whole. Her soldiers did the same and began to eat the surviving students and instructors. One cute nerdy girl met her fate when she tumbled down one Ingress’ throat. Another who had come there on scholarship was chewed to pulp by another; she was only 16. The small few who made it to safety could only watch as their friends and classmates died under their boots or succumbed to their hunger. The engineer talking to the Major was one of the lucky ones.

During the night, Aaron woke up. He felt thirsty and wanted a soda. He made his way to the canteen and heard some men talking. “You gonna do this?” one asked. “Fuck yeah man. Seeing that sexy body every day has got me going” his friend answered.  He assumed that he was taking about a nurse or other member of the staff. He was dead wrong. The men snuck into Leila’s room and saw her sleeping.  Since her capture, she was not permitted clothing. She needed to be ready for experimentation at any time. Convenient for scientists or perverts in the case of these two men. A man walked to her pussy and another walked to her foot. Leila felt something tiny poking her cunt and another tickling her sole. She moved her head and saw a man at her vagina. “What are you doing!” she cried. “About to fuck your large ass!” the man said. The man inserted his heard cock into the garage sized cunt lips and began to fuck her. The man near her foot was rubbing his cock on her sole moaning.  “Stop! Don’t rape me!” she cried. Leila couldn’t believe that this vermin human was raping her sexy combat trained 19 year old body. She sobbed as they used her body for their own lust. The man who was getting a footjob had climbed on top of her foot and was now fucking his cock between her toes. “You gonna fuck her foot all night?” his friend fucking her twat asked. “Hey man some people like tits. I like feet and this bitch got nice feet” he said. “Yeah well those feet have killed more than one man. Think about that while you have fun” his friend said. This actually made the man horinier. He began to fuck her toes faster. He steadied himself as he licked her salty skin and came. His tiny load landed at the base of her middle toe. His friend stated to moan himself. “No, don’t you dare cum inside me human!” she cried. He closed his eyes and felt something strike the back of his head. It was Aaron. He had heard her crying and went to check on her. He never expected to see her getting raped. Leila saw the fighting in the shadows. Then silence. “Who’s there?’ she asked surprisingly frightened. “It’s me Aaron” he said. Leila began to cry. Aaron walked to her face. He could see that she was visibly scared. “You okay?” he asked. “Don’t look at me!” she said trying to turn away. Aaron felt sympathetic to her pain. Seeing her cry after getting raped. Her pretty face stained with tears. He tried to deny the feelings he had but couldn’t. He was falling in love with the enemy. He was falling in love with Leila.

He petted her ear try to get her attention. “Leila look at me” Aaron said. Leila turned back to face Aaron. “Why did you help me?” she said to him. “No one deserves to be raped. POW or not” he said. “Aaron I feel funny around you. I feel safer around you and when you left earlier I felt sad. What’s wrong with me?” she asked. “Nothing. That’s love” he said. “When I look at you there’s something I want to do. Come closer. I promise I won’t hurt you” she said. Aaron cautiously walked closer to her face. He was shocked when he felt her lips on his face. “There” she said pulling back. “You wanted to kiss me?” Aaron asked. “That’s what you call it? We have kissing too but we only do it to heighten the mating ritual. This time was different. I wanted to kiss but not for mating. I just wanted to feel your warmth” she said. “Yep she loves me” Aaron thought to himself. “Can you stay next to me” she said. Aaron saw her pleading eyes and sat down and relaxed on her smooth skin. “Sure” he said.  Leila heard Aaron start snoring. She felt his small body on her skin and felt a different instinct pop into her head. Not the one that told her to destroy or to eat them. One that told her to protect them. “God, are there others like Aaron out there? What have we been doing? What if there’s another way? Can we coexist with the humans?” she wondered as she fell asleep.  For the first time, A human and Ingress enjoyed each other’s company. Neither one wanting to kill the other.

As the two slept, the wheels of fate turned once again. The Empress was reading the reports coming from the commanders on earth and she was not pleased. Another city had fallen to human control. The last report that came from the Toronto squad was a knee-high robot firing a red beam of light at a soldier and killing him. When the commander requested backup the screen went red again and the camera angle fell on the ground. She could see that her shield had failed. Then the robot came into view and *fttz* nothing. “These humans are proving to be more trouble than they are worth” she said to herself. She resolved herself to exterminate every last one. “Empress. An urgent message from the bioworks division” a man said to her. “Put her through” she commanded. “Empress. We believe we have found a cure to our infertility problem” the scientist said.  “What is it?” the Empress asked. “We tried to genetic engineer our DNA to solve the problem but when that failed we tried to find a way to substitute the damaged sequences. We found a compatible source in the humans. The sample retrieved by Commander Leila was the key. We need more samples though” she said. “Then you shall have some” she said. The Empress wanted to punish the humans for taking Ingress lives but chose another plan. One that suited both needs. She opened a channel to the squads in New York. “Yes Empress?” a female asked. I want you to collect humans. As many as you can. Then, by 1600 hrs. you  will evacuate the city” she said. “We are abandoning the city? Why?” the commander asked. “You are not to question. If you must know I plan to punish the humans for killing our brothers and sisters. Be out of the city by 1600 and prepared for transport. That is all” she said closing the channel.

The commander looked at the time. It was 1415 hrs. He relayed her orders to her soldiers and told them to round up as many humans as they could. The soldiers fanned out into the city and collected humans by the handful, dropping them into food or supply containers.  The people screamed as they did. Begging them not to take a loved one away. The female commander chose to round up some of the younger ones. She ripped off the roofs of classrooms that were busy teaching the propaganda of the Ingress. She eyed the frightened children and teens. To their surprise, she began snatching them from their desks one by one and jamming them into a container. She kept up the pace for almost an hour until her containers were full.  She bent down and grabbed an 11 year old boy so roughly; she yanked him out of his sneakers. She jammed him into the container and tried to shut it. She had done her job too well. The container wouldn’t close. She saw that the boy’s body was keeping it from closing. She pulled out his whimpering form and not caring shoved him into her mouth and swallowed. “It should close now” she said closing the container of young screaming humans. She looked at the time. It was now 1527 hrs. She radioed her soldiers to meet her at the education block immediately. They arrived at 1550 hrs. “Now we wait” she told them. One soldier patted his stomach as it growled. “Go ahead and feed on them if you want to. It won’t matter soon” she said. The soldiers began to grab the students and eat them one by one. One girl only 9 years old was eaten to sate the hunger of an Ingress. They decimated what was left of the student population and at 1600 hrs. a portal opened. The squad stepped through and was gone. People seeing this looked at each other not knowing what had happened. When it became clear they would not return, they cheered. “They gave up! They’re retreating!” the people cried.  For the next 3 days, people partied in Times Square, Central Park, anywhere they felt like it. They wanted to celebrate their freedom. Like clockwork, a portal appeared above New York 3 days later.

“Launch the Neutron Cascade device” the Empress ordered. The weapons chief opened the portal over New York and deployed the device through it. The people watched the portal wondering how many Ingress would come through. A sphere the size of an apartment building fell through as it closed and with a burst of intense light silenced the city. The flash faded and the city still stood. No structural damage occurred. People in New Jersey swore that it was a nuke but there was no mushroom cloud. The creepy thing they did notice was the lack of birds in the air. The next day, the military and civilians marched into the city. To their horror, all they saw was dead bodies. The streets were littered with them.  People panicked thinking it was some biological or chemical attack. The scientists testing the air found out it was contaminant free but slightly radioactive. “Jesus. They actually used one” a scientist said looking through a microscope. “What? What did they use?”  Colonel Longstreet asked. “A neutron bomb. They fucking sterilized the city! I can’t even find bacteria in the soil for fuck’s sake!” the scientist cried. The people in the lab stopped what they were doing. They realized that the Ingress could kill them all if they wanted. All they needed was a target and 3 days.  “I need to contact Washington HQ” the Colonel said stumbling out of the tent. As he did, the smell of the dead hit his nostrils. He still couldn’t believe that a city of 20 million was wiped out like someone killing a den of roaches. He tried to find a place downwind to make his call.

He was on his call for 3 hours. “Roger that sir. We can begin Operation Payback with the coordinate data in 5 days. I’ll send word to resistance bases for teams” he said.

People assembled at the Los Angeles HQ for the meeting for Operation Payback. A select group had been chosen; 12 in all. Aaron was one of them. He was chosen to back them up in the STRIKE in case shit went south. “Now you have your assignments. When you get there, you’re to head to the geographic center of your target area and activate the beacons. When that is done, get the fuck out of there. You have only 7 days to do this. Good luck” the Commander said. The group left and wondered how they would tell their friends that they might never come back. Going into battle was one thing but doing it on an alien world was something else. Aaron chose to spend it with Leila. With some convincing, they took off her arm shackles and gave her clothes. She was more cooperative with the doctors when they used anesthesia for tests and even answered questions posed to her. “You’re going to the homeworld?” she asked. “Yes, your people want to exterminate us. Last week they killed over 20 million people. We have decided to prove that we can do the same if we have to” he said. Leila couldn’t believe her ears. She didn’t want to hear Aaron talk about killing her people but she didn’t want them to kill off humans either. Leia was deeply conflicted. She could only desperately reason that the humans could only kill a few thousand with their bombs. Thousands that would definitely put a dent in the Ingress population but a necessary evil. She hoped that it would spell an end to the war.

“Why do I think I’ll never see you again?” Leila said crying again. Aaron looked at her and walked over to her crotch. He wedged himself into her panties and started to caress her gigantic pussy. “EEK! Stop that!” she said pulling her panties to the side and pulling Aaron off of her. “Got you to stop crying didn’t I?” Aaron said smiling. Leila giggled and picked him up and dropped him into her palm. “Funny. Let me wipe that smile off your face” she said tugging off his pants. “Hey what are you…oh fuck” he said feeling her slurp his small cock into her gigantic mouth. Aaron felt like he was going to melt from the most intense blowjob of his life.  He gripped her nose and instinctively began to fuck his cock between her huge lips. Leila grinned at his tiny motions and took a finger and pressed on his bare ass to keep him still. She increased the suction and Aaron yelped from the pain and pleasure. She felt his ass tense up and tasted his cum on her tongue. He fell back into her palm out of breath. “You’re tasty Aaron. A few weeks ago I would’ve eaten you right up” she said grinning. “And now?” Aaron asked. “Now I just want you to stay with me forever. What’s wrong with me? Just a little while ago I thought humans were just food or slaves. Now I can’t bear the thought of losing you. What happened?” she said. “Love happened. The power of love can do anything. Bring peace or happiness or turn an enemy to a friend” he said. “Aaron you must know that my people will kill you on sight if they see you. They have no mercy for humans. We must change that” she said pleading. “This plan is bigger than both of us. We can try to reason with the Ingress here but they have to see that we can kill them indiscriminately like they do to us” he said to her. “I know. I had to try right. I had to try to save the lives of my people” she said frowning. “I know. That’s love too by the way” he said hugging her face.

The next day, Aaron sat in a LAX hangar in his STRIKE. He awaited the departure time of his squad.  “You have been quiet the last few days” Sarah said. “Yeah. Sarah, is it possible to love a former enemy?” he asked. “You mean Leila correct. She loves you it seems” she said. “What?! How can you know that?” he asked surprised. “I heard you two talking the other day. Talking and other things” she said sounding annoyed. “You heard!?” he asked. “Of course. My onboard sensors can detect sounds over 3 miles away” she said. “Who told you to turn those sensors on?” Aaron asked. Sarah didn’t answer. “Sarah I asked you a question” Aaron said angrily. “Incoming transmission. We are to report to the transport pad at departure point B” she said. “Roger confirmation.  Don’t think this discussion is over by the way” Aaron said. He walked the STRIKE to the transport pad and stood with the other 11 troops. “Hope these coordinates work. It would fuckin’ suck to materialize in a wall or at the bottom of the ocean” Aaron said. “Dimensional transport in 10 seconds. 9…8…7…6…5…4…3…2…1…transport” a voice said. And like that they were gone…

                Aaron and his team wondered where they ended up. It was dark, dank, and it reeked.  One soldier took out his flashlight and illuminated the area. They saw that they were on a small path and to their right was a river of water. A small stream of light shone through a gap in the upper wall. They looked around and saw that a stone ceiling was above them. “Holy shit. I think this is a sewer guys” a young man said.  “Hey does anybody hear that sound?” a 21 year old female soldier said. Everyone stopped to listen. “Proximity alert! Multiple heat sources detected!” Sarah shouted. “Switch to thermal scan” Aaron ordered. His HUD changed to infrared mode and illuminated glowing shapes coming toward them. One soldier shone his flashlight in the direction of the sound. What they saw horrified them. “Mice! Giant mice!” the female soldier screamed. “You wish Julia! Those are fuckin’ rats!” her friend yelled.

                They were huge. Large pointy teeth over 2 feet long with a truck-sized body (not including the tail) with matted ash colored fur hissed at the squad. “Rifles ready! FIRE!” one soldier yelled. The tunnel lit up with flashes of laser fire. They shot at them desperately. Rats care about only two things; food and fucking. These brave people did not want to find out what day they caught them on. The rats yelped at the light burning into their bodies. One by one they fell but their numbers made the soldiers begin to inch back. By chance, the rat bodies actually acted like a shield for their advancing friends. “We’re being overrun! Sarah, power up the pulse lasers!” Aaron shouted. The yelling and screeching was now accompanied by an increasing pitched whine.  “Everyone get down!” he shouted over the comm. Aaron pulled the trigger while Sarah controlled the targeting.  Intense bursts of light lit up the tunnel. More bright and powerful than the standard rifle shots, they quickly cut down the horde of rodents advancing on them. Aaron still fired the pulse lasers even after the squeaking and screeching had ceased. “Aaron stop! You got them!” Sarah shouted. The smoke and fire clouded his thermal scope. He switched back to normal mode and saw his friends slowly get up off the concrete. The tunnel now glowed from burning fur and melted stone.

“Let’s get the fuck outta here” Aaron told them. The team broke out ropes and climbing tools to scale the 35 ft. concrete wall. They easily fit through the storm drain bars but Aaron hand to bend them in order to fit his STRIKE frame through.  What they saw next amazed them. Every building was skyscraper size. The smallest building was at least 20 stories tall. They quickly ran out from under the streetlight and into cover. “Sarah, launch the recon probe” Aaron ordered. Out from the STRIKE’s backpack shot out a baseball size probe which zipped straight up into the night sky. Aaron waited for the data upload. “Telemetry upload complete” Sarah said. Aaron put it through the palmtop computers of his squad.

“You got to be fuckin’ kidding me” one soldier said. “No not kidding. As private Rogers eloquently stated, the city is an enormous 34 miles large. The good news we only have to traverse 17 miles to point Charlie” Aaron said. “Only 17 miles. No problem unless you’re traveling in a land where the locals will eat or crush your ass on sight” another soldier said.  “Stow it soldier. We have a job to do. We get to point Charlie in 7 days and get out. Team Alpha and Bravo are counting on us to do our job here. Without our beacon, we can’t triangulate the dimensional coordinates for the bomb” Aaron said. “That’s another thing sir. Where are we gonna get a bomb big enough for this? Our biggest nukes put out only 12 megatons. That’s not enough for 34 miles!” another female soldier said. “Current estimate puts the bomb yield necessary at 33 megatons” Sarah conjected. “Fuck me! Where we gonna get that?!” Rogers asked. “Not our job. Concentrate on not being found by the Ingress. Now let’s find some real shelter until we can get more intel from the recon probe.” Aaron said.

They walked toward Point Charlie looking for shelter. The team scrambled down the street when they saw the first signs of daylight. No one dared to be caught in the morning sun for all to see. “In here!” Aaron shouted knocking out a window near the ground on a large house. Everyone shimmied down the concrete wall into the large dark room. “Where are we now?” a soldier asked. “As long as there ain’t no rats I don’t give a shit Vasquez” Julia replied. They took turns sleeping in shifts. Aaron fell asleep in his cockpit while Sarah scanned the immediate area for threats. Day one ended with no casualties. Now could they keep up that pace?

A few hours later in the same city…

“Good morning Dr. Marcus” one lab assistant said. “Good morning. What are you working on?” the raven-haired 34 year old woman asked.  “I was just about to collect another sample” he said pointing to a lab table. One the table was a teen about 16 years old pinned down by metal prongs. He was naked and a metal cylinder attached to a clear tube running to a machine next to him. The poor kid was scared to death. More than a few “subjects” disappeared not to be seen again. “Proceed then” she said. The assistant pressed a button on the screen and the boy yelped. The tube had begun to rhythmically suck on his prick. He squirmed in the table not waiting to be raped by technology. “Please stop! Don’t do this UHHHH!” he grunted. The boy came and Dr. Marcus and her assistant saw his cum shoot up the tube into the machine. "Excellent healthy sperm in this sample" the assistant said.  "Any progress in the project?" Dr. Marcus asked. "Indeed. Come this way" he said.

The assistant led her down a corridor to a door that had a number 3 on it. She stepped inside and beheld a reenforced glass chamber  3 ft tall. She saw something inside and realized with awe what it was. "Phase 1 was successful?" she asked surprised. "Mostly. What you are looking at is one of the viable human/ingress fetuses. The growth rate is astounding. We already had to move it from a smaller chamber 4 days ago. This one seems to have had its Ingress DNA as the dominant genotype.  85% to be exact" he said.

"Yes! Great news for the Empress" Dr. Marcus said. "Not so fast ma'am. I said it was mostly a success. This appears to happen in only 1 out of every 5 cases. The other fetuses that have actually survived have grown at a human's pace and size. Granted. we don't know if it's Ingress DNA will become active or not. If we are to survive, we may be human size" he said. "The same size as those worthless creatures? I will not have my people lose the gift that was bestowed on them by our creator. Keep working on it. Now, since we had some success in that field. What about Phase 2?" she asked.

"Phase 2 has had only sporadic success. Over 70% of the fetuses miscarry. Due to age, phychological stress, or our damaged chromosomes, we are not sure. It seems that the human female's body is too fragile to support a hybrid for too long” he said. “We need to perfect the process.  It’s obvious that human incubation is the only logical solution.  We can’t carry incubation chambers to every post, colony,  or campaign front” Dr. Marcus said. “We are aware of that ma’am. We have taken steps to refine the gestation success rate” the man said. “How so? Give me details because the Empress wants a report on our progress by this evening” she told him. The assistant typed on the control panel next to him and a monitor lit up.

“This was recorded last week. She was the first to undergo Phase 2 experimentation” he said. On the screen was a pretty naked Asian girl around 19 held firm on a table by string. One could see that she was screaming and crying to be let go. A lab tech approached her with an eyedropper filled with white goo. “WHAT IS THAT!?” the girl cried to the tech. “Hold still human” he said before ramming the tip up snatch. She screamed from the intrusion. Her virginal blood dripped onto the metal surface and down the eyedropper. The cruel tech moved the dropper back and forth trying to get inside her as best as possible. The girl babbled incoherently from the rape until she felt something squirt into her. She looked down and saw he had squeezed the bulb and the goo was moving out. She felt her cunt expand from the volume. “What drug did you inject me with?” she asked weakly. “Semen. Ingress semen” he said pulling the dropper out.  She could only sob as she felt herself being treated like a lab rat.

”Fertilization was successful. This was her at day 3” he said to her. The girl was on the table again. Optical scanners and mapping lasers crisscrossed her body. Her stomach had a small bump like she was three months pregnant. The girl looked like a mess. “Now at day 5” he said. The girl was on the table like the last picture but now looked emaciated. She had lost any supple curves and body fat. Lab techs were poking and prodding her frantically. “And finally day 7” he said. The girl now was comatose. Her belly looked like it was 8 months pregnant. She was hooked to tiny IV’s and a breathing machine. A readout next to her read her heartbeat until it flat lined. The assistant cut the vid file off.

“This subject’s fetus had its Ingress DNA dominant in its makeup. As you know, our cell replication is many times faster than humans. In the subject’s case, the fetus grew too rapidly for her to support it. The fetus literally stripped her dry of nutrients” he said to her. Our theory is we can engineer the fetus so the Ingress DNA kicks in after birth. That will be Phase 3” he said. “Excellent. You’re talented for a male.  Maybe I will choose you for this month’s mating ritual. Carry on” she said walking out of the room.

Dr. Marcus spent the next couple of hours going over her notes for her report.  She wondered if Phase 3 would be successful. If not she had a backup plan. Her comm panel lit up with an incoming call. It was the Empress. “Your report doctor” she asked. Dr. Marcus told her of her findings. “What are the chances that Phase 3 will be successful?” she asked. “Unknown. We don’t have enough test subjects surviving…but there is an alternative” Dr. Marcus said. “Go on” the Empress said intrigued. “We can implant the fetuses into Ingress females” she said. “Hmm… an intriguing proposal. Very well. I will order volunteers to report to your lab next week. Carry on” she said closing the call. Dr., Marcus reached into her pocket and took out a cigarette. She lit it and took a puff, relaxing into her chair. “Our last hope rides on me and these subspecies humans” she said shaking her head.

As Dr. Marcus sat in her chair, Aaron and his team were busy trying to find out how to get out of the room they were in.  The room was revealed to be a home’s basement in the sunlight. “Fan out. Look for a crevice or hole in the wall. I don’t want to destroy that door if I have to” Aaron told them. His team scattered around the stadium sized room.  One man looked behind some old furniture feeling the wall until he felt something sticky. He pulled back but he became more ensnared. He started to panic. The man yanked his arm until a shaft of sunlight hit it. He went white when he realized it was spider’s silk. “oh shit” he said now yanking with all his might. His struggles caught the attention of the web’s owner. A spider the size of a minivan crawled down. The man screamed and with all his might touched his comm link. “Help me! Oh god help me!” he yelled. “Where are you!?” Rogers yelled. “I’m *acck!*” he shouted until the spider bit his chest.  The creature injected it’s venom into his body paralyzing him. He began to suffocate from his paralyzed lungs as the spider wrapped him up in a cocoon. “His locator beacon is here…oh god” Julia said seeing the spider drinking the man dry. His tiny feet stuck out from the bottom of the cocoon.  She turned away while Rogers pulled out a .45 and shot the monster in the head.

“From now on teams of 2 at all times” Aaron said still in shock.  They didn’t have time to morn however. A sound alerted them that the residents of the home had arrived. “Hide. Fuckin’ hide!” he yelled. They scattered for cover Julia who was still shaken up however fell behind. “Remember the rules Lisa! Mom said to put your toys away when you’re done with them” a young female voice cried out. “I know Karen! I’m not a baby!” the younger voice said opening the huge door. The team peaked out from cover and saw an 80 ft. tall little girl around 6 or 7 opening the door and walking down the stairs. Poor Julia was still out in the open where she was noticed. “Hey mom got me a new doll. Kinda small though” she said scooping Julia up. Lisa trampled back upstairs with the tiny human doll leaving her friends speechless.

“We gotta save her!” Vasquez shouted. “Agreed but we need to wait until the kid falls asleep” Aaron said. “Fuck that shit! Julia could be crushed or squished at any moment! We need to go now!” Rogers yelled. “And what do you propose Rogers? Kill the kid? Blow her head off with one of my lasers or maybe shooting her to death with Vasquez’s rifle?” Aaron asked. They realized that killing a kid, even one of the enemy’s, was undesirable.  They counted the hours feverishly hoping Julia would be alright till the evening.

Julia sat on Lisa’s floor surrounded by toys and dirty clothes. She stayed still playing “dolly”. Her hope was Lisa wouldn’t know she was real. “Where did I put them?” the girl asked. Lisa was digging through huge box tossing clothes around. One of her dirty socks landed on Julia. “Oh fuckin’ nasty!” Julia said to herself pushing the smelly sock off of her. “Here it is!” Lisa said picking Julia off the floor. She sat on her bed and began to yank off Julia’s uniform. “Wow this doll looks so real” Lisa said touching Julia’s tits. Julia grimaced at the touching and stifled a moan when Lisa rubbed her pussy when she yanked off her panties. “My dolly has hair down there? Weird” she said now roughly pulling down doll clothes onto the scared shitless woman. Julia was picked up again and dropped onto a hard chair in front of a small table. “Tea time!” Lisa yelled playing with her doll. Lisa continued to play with Julia until the front door slammed. “Mommy’s home!” Lisa yelled running out of the room.

Lisa ran to the front door to greet her mother. “Hiya mommy! What’s in the box?” she asked seeing the woman carrying a small box. “Something mommy brought from work. She said walking to her living room. “Something from the lab mom?” 14 year old Karen asked tossing her red hair out of her face. “Yes and don’t peek” she said walking to her room. Telling a teen not to peak at something was just an invitation to look and Karen really now wanted to see what her mother was hiding.

This woman who brought her work home tonight was none other than Dr. Marcus. She changed her clothes and opened the top of the box. Inside was a naked teen boy around 16, the same boy who was being milked earlier for his sperm. “Please lady don’t hurt me” he whimpered. “Oh I won’t hurt you little boy. In fact I wanted you to myself. Your cute body being sucked for its precious fluid made me wet. If anything, I want you for Phase 3 for myself. But first though, I need to see if your sperm is…satisfactory” she said grinning. She snatched the boy from his box and brought his prick to her mouth. He arched his back as he felt her hot wet lips engulf his dick and begin to suck him. The woman moaned like she was enjoying candy as she raped him with her mouth. The boy tried pushing on her lips to get free but it was no use. She held him firm by his ass as she sucked and sucked his dick. The boy went rigid when he felt her tongue poke his sore sensitive cock and came on her tongue.

“Hmmm…nice and salty. You will do nicely” she said putting him back in his box. The boy quietly sobbed as he griped his aching cock. The woman left the room to start dinner. The family talked among themselves and ate dinner like any ordinary family.  It had gotten late and the mother sent Lisa to bed. “Aw mom. I wanted to play with my dolly some more” she whined. “No buts. You have school tomorrow” her mom said. The girl trotted off to her room to get ready for bed. “Heh… too bad rugrat” Karen said. “Oh you think that’s funny? Well go to your room and study. Your instructor told me that your combat training at the academy was lacking the fundamentals. I will not have you shame the family when you are assigned on Earth next year. You will bring glory to this family like your Aunt Leila gods rest her soul” the mom said. “Mom come on! I’m going to be my own kind of soldier. For one thing I’m not gonna be killed by some lowly human like her” Karen said. “Just go” the mother said pointing to her room.

Yes…Leila is Dr. Marcus’ sister and was presumed dead when Los Angeles was taken from the Ingress.  Her family had gained prestige not from conquest but from birthing more than one offspring. It was this way that Dr. Marcus got her position. The presumed loss of her sister made her more determined to solve the infertility problem and strengthened her view of the humans as a species not worthy of mercy or care. To her they were playthings of convenience or test subjects to further her research.

Lisa stormed into her room fresh from her bath. Julia was forced to dodge her big bare foot form crushing her into the carpet. Luckily Lisa didn’t see her move.  Lisa reached down and picked up Julia and climbed into bed. Lisa hugged her like a teddy as she lay in bed and soon fell asleep. Karen waited patiently until she was sure her mother was asleep.  She quietly crept into her room and saw the box on her nightstand. “Let’s see what she’s got in there” she said opening the box. What she saw…was nothing. “Fuck was she hiding then?” she asked. She froze when she heard the rustle of sheets form her mom’s bed. Fearing her mom woke up she quickly turned to leave the room. As she did however, she saw a small 3 inch lump poke out from the sheets. “Finally I’m free! Eww fuck I’m still sticky from that bitch’s pussy juice” the teen said looking for a way to get down from the bed.

“Well…well…well. So this is what mom was hiding. A human” Karen said snatching the teen up. Karen carried him to her room so she could see him better. “Eww…you’re all sticky. Bet I know what mom was doing with you” Karen said with a lewd grin. “Please let me go kid” the teen begged. “Not a cutie like you. I want to have some fun. It’s been awhile since my 1st mating cycle and I feel kinda horny. Bet you can help me with that” she said taking off her clothes.  She had sat the boy on the floor as she changed and he took the chance to run. His escape was cut off by a falling sock blocking his way. He turned to see her gigantic pink sole descending on him. “Where do you think you were going?” she said putting some pressure on him. He gasped for air but the tiny bit of air he inhaled was polluted by the smell of the giantess teen’s feet. Seeing that she was being too rough she eased back but she wanted to punish him. “Beg to lick it or I will crush you” she said evilly.

“May I lick my goddess’ feet?” he fearfully asked. “Sure human. Go ahead. Lick my sexy foot” she said flexing her toes. The teen licked her sweaty, salty, smelly foot like his life depended on it (because it probably did). She let him lick as she berated him. “Yeah lick it you tiny vermin. Make sure to get between the toes” she said gripping his small head with them. He licked and drank her sweat and nearly threw up as he cleaned the dirt and sweat from her teen toes.  She took her foot off of him and picked him up. She lay on her bed and dropped him on top of her mouth after telling him to fuck her mouth. He nervously shoved his dick in between her lips and fucked them. He did this for over 20 minutes. Karen was getting impatient. She didn’t know that the teen was running on empty. The milking at the lab and by her mother had nearly spent him. She painfully sucked the boy until he was actually sobbing from the pain. When she shoved a fingernail between his legs and poked his balls, he mercifully came. A very tiny shot of cum landed on her tongue.

“Damn I wanted more” she growled. “Don’t have any more” the teen boy panted. “Well then it’s my turn” she said pulling her panties to the side. The boy was too tired to struggle as she shoved him in feet first. She shoved him in and out with her fingers as she writhed on her bed. She had to make sure she was quiet not to avoid waking her sister or mother. At one point she shoved him in all the way. Her fingers pushed him to her cervix. She loved then feeling of his pushing and kicking her pussy walls. She bit her blanket to avoid screaming from a sizzling orgasm. She bucked on the bed and curled her toes as she came. She collapsed on the bed and panted from exhaustion. Realizing that the boy had stopped moving, she fished him out of her sopping cunt. She poked him some and was relieved that he was still alive.  She spent the next hour or so licking and sucking her juices off his body. She fell asleep with him laying on one of her tits.

“Let’s go get Julia and get the fuck out of here” Aaron told them. They climbed up the huge stairs and followed Julia’s signal. It took them almost 20 minutes to reach Lisa’s room. Aaron made sure to put his STRIKE in stealth mode to silence its footsteps. He gently pushed the door open and the team walked into the dark room.  “Shit I can’t see” a soldier said. “Equip your night vision goggles” Aaron told them. Their vision was replaced with a brightened green hued room. They looked around and saw that it was eerily similar to a normal human girl’s room.  “There she is!” Rogers said pointing up to the tall bed. They looked up and zoomed in. They saw that Lisa was hugging Julia close to her. Julia had apparently fallen asleep from the exhausting stress. “Julia wake up!” Vasquez yelled. Julia woke up and remembered where she was.

“She saw movement on the floor and deduced it was her squad mates. “Oh thank Jesus you came for me!” she said trying to pull free from her grasp.  With an *oomph*she scooted free. She carefully shimmied down by using a corner of her covers and ran to her friends. “Nice to see you still alive princess” Rogers said laughing seeing her costume in the green lightened screen. It took a second to realize why he called her that. Lisa had put on a princess doll clothes set on Julia. “Oh fuck off Rogers” she said hugging him. “Eww. You’re all wet” he said pushing her off. “Yeah the brat drools in her sleep” she said searching for her uniform.  As they helped Julia look for her clothes a sound was heard from the hallway. “Aaron I am detecting a human life from approaching” Sarah said to him. “On screen” he said. Aaron tracked the sound and movement. “Did Bravo or Alpha Squad find us?” he wondered. His answer came when the person emerged from the corner of the doorway.

“Humans! Free humans!” he said running to the team.  Aaron stepped out of the STRIKE. “Whoa buddy. Who the hell are you and how did you get here?” he asked the teen that snuck away from Karen. “My name is Kenny. We came here when we were taken from New York. Thank god they sent a rescue team!” he said he said trying to hug Aaron. “Uugh…this guy is all sticky and fuckin’ reeks” he said to himself. “Slow down there dude. What do you mean you came from New York? That’s impossible” he said. “How is that impossible?” Kenny asked. “You don’t know?” Vasquez asked. “What? What’s the big fuckin’ secret?” Kenny asked annoyed. “New York is dead. Every last living thing in the city is dead. The entire population is…gone” Julia said finishing getting dressed. Kenny just fell to the carpet. His mind reeled in the fact that everyone he ever loved or even knew was dead now. His 9 year old sister, his 17 year old brother, his mom and dad; all gone.

“How did you get here?” Aaron asked again. “We were taken to their world. Hundreds of us. They broke us into groups of 20 and then we never saw them again. Please help us. They’re killing us! For god sakes one ate a girl when they found out she was sterile! They made us watch from our cages as the evil bitch chewed her up. I still hear her bones crunching in my mind” he said shuddering. “We gotta save them Aaron” his second in command Smithfield said. “That’s not our mission. We are already behind schedule” he said to the 27 year old female officer. “If you’re not here for us then what are you here for?” Kenny asked. “We came here to destroy this city. Our job it to “paint” the target” Aaron said.

“We can’t let those people just die!” Smithfield shouted. Aaron was conflicted about the mission from the start. Seeing this innocent (and for some reason familiar looking) kid sleeping in her bed and now hearing about imprisoned humans in the target city was eating at him.  He resolved to help the people and possibly this Ingress family. “We're not going let them die. We need a new plan” Aaron said seriously.

“What’s that funny noise?” a young booming voice said. They looked up and saw movement from the bed.  A huge arm reached out and touched something. *click* was the sound that was accompanied by the room being flooded with light. “Dollies! Moving Dollies!” Lisa squealed.

“oh shit” Roger muttered. “Oh shit indeed” Vasquez said shaking.

     "Dollies!" yelled the giant 6 year old girl. The girl went out to grab her favorite toy; Julia. "Oh Jesus not again!" she yelled. The woman struggled in the girl's iron grip. "Put her down you giant fucking brat!" Rogers yelled taking aim at the girl's head with his laser rifle. Roger pulled the trigger and at that moment Aaron knocked his rifle to the side. The laser shot impacted the wall just to her side and burned the wallpaper. The girl seeing this dropped Julia and now began to sob with fear. "Jesus Rogers. You almost killed her!" Aaron said angrily. "She could've killed Julia and besides she's Ingress, our enemy!" Rogers yelled.

     "Does she look like the enemy to you?" Aaron asked him. Rogers looked at the frightened whimpering girl in her pj's. He saw that even though she was 80 ft. tall, she was still just a kid. It didn't help to see Julia trying to calm her down by calling to get her attention. "Hey hey! It's okay! No one will hurt you okay. You can pick me up but just be gentle okay. My name is Julia. What's yours?" Julia asked. "Lisa dolly Julia" she said wiping the tears from her eyes. "Were not dolls Lisa. We're humans" Julia said.

     "You're humans!? Mommy said that humans were vermin so I thought you'd be mice" the girl innocently said. "Nope!" Julia said smiling at the girl. "Good job getting her to calm down Julia. No need to wake up her crazy mom or her other daughter" Aaron thought. "Wow you look just like me just smaller. You're not vermin. Kinda cute all tiny" Lisa said poking Julia. "Out of the mouth of babes" Vasquez said.

     "Does your mommy ever talk about her work?" Julia asked. "Nuh uh. If she's working it's always on the computer or her room" Lisa answered. "Aaron we need that computer" Sarah chimed in. "Can you show us the computer?" Julia asked. The girl nodded and got out of bed. She carefully stepped around the team not wanting to crush her new friends under her bare feet. She led them to a computer in a room father down the hallway. "Thank you honey but you need to go back to bed and don't tell anyone you saw us okay?" Julia said. "Why not?" the confused girl said. "Because they'll take us away and we can't play with you anymore" Julia said. This frightened the girl. She liked Julia because she was so nice and didn't want to loose her. The girl just nodded and scampered off to bed. "Goodnight everybody" Lisa whispered poking her head around the corner. "Goodnight Lisa" Julia said.

     Vazquez and Mitchell, one of the female solders, pushed on a button that seemed to be the startup button. The computer, which had a holoscreen same size of the Times Square display, hummed to life. At the home screen it asked for a password. "Aw shit" Aaron said seeing the problem.

     "Let me try. Accessing wireless network. Linking to home network. Link established. Now attempting to gain access by retroactive keylogger subcommand. Standby....Standby...." Sarah said to them. They waited for several minutes. "You in yet?" Aaron said impatiently. "Shut up Aaron. This shit isn't easy" Sarah said. "Seems you had time to run your bitch subroutines" Aaron said under his breath. "Done. Password found. Imputing...oh and by the way if you consider a bitch being someone who can hack a alien computer system and translate it for you in less than 10 minutes then yeah I'm a bitch and proud of it" Sarah said pissed. "Sorry Sarah" Aaron said embarrassed.

     "I'm trying to locate the lab in her files. Damn so much information. Exabytes of information" Sarah said sifting through the tidal wave of digital data. "Keep scanning girl. I got faith in ya" Aaron said to her. "I have the location of her lab. Its 8.1 miles from our location. I can confirm that there are at least 14 humans there. Scanning for precise directions...due northwest. Aaron this is a good opportunity to collect more data on the enemy. May I continue?" Sarah asked.

     "Go ahead but we need to leave out of here in one hour" Aaron said looking at his watch. He knew that he needs to head to the lab no later than 1:00 a.m. He figured, he hoped, to reach it by 4:00.  Any later and the rescue could be compromised by daylight. As the minutes ticked by Sarah made hmmm.... sounds. "Aaron, did you know that just around their recorded time, their society had no archeological past. None at all. No ruins, cave painting, nothing. Like they just appeared out of nowhere. It does say that some believe they came from another world but this claim says it was 40,000 years ago!" Sarah said.

     "Okay but what about the giant creatures here?" Aaron asked. "Perfectly natural" Sarah answered. "Impossible! Nothing remotely human could survive predators that size" Private Adams said. "In theory, the Ingress ancestors might have evolved to their current size as a survival trait. Normally this would take millions of years but with their cellular regeneration..." Sarah said.

     "This keeps getting weirder by the day" Vazquez said. "I found the reason they want our world so badly. For starters, this planet is roughly the same size as earth which explains the gravity. We are in one of 7 mega cities that is protected by an artificial dome" Sarah said. "Protected from what?" Julia asked. "An ice age. This planet is undergoing an ice age. The rapid cooling as killed off over 97% of their population. Only about 210,000 are left. They need our world to escape the ice Apocalypse. Our resources will ensure their survival" Sarah said scanning the database. "You're finding all this on her computer?" Aaron asked. “No they have something called the info net. Similar to our internet system. Aaron can I talk to you privately?" Sarah asked.

     Aaron hopped back into the cockpit and shut the entrance. "What did you want to talk about?" Aaron asked. "I found something in her private files; pictures" Sarah said quietly. "What is it? Something naughty?" Aaron chuckled. His smile left him when she displayed a family photo. On the screen was Dr. Marcus, Lisa, Kelly ...and Leila.

     "This is her family? Oh fuck!" Aaron yelled. Aaron couldn't believe his luck or maybe it was fate. Of all the cities, of all the houses, he ended up here. There was no way he could look at Leila and known that he let her family die. He resolved to make his "plan b" work no matter the cost. The other problem was keeping it from the rest of his team. If they found out the personal stake in his plan, they might call his judgment into question. It was now 1:00 a.m. and the team quietly slipped out of the house via the basement window

     As Aaron's team departed for the lab, back in our world, Ambassador Rick was just arriving at Luna City. Ambassador Rick stepped off his shuttle and was greeted by a familiar face. "Welcome back" Amy said hugging him. Rick kissed her and temporarily forgot his worries. When Rick contacted Chancellor Endymion about needing more nukes for the operation, the answer he got was "we need to talk privately". He wondered if the support from the lunar league had ceased. If it had, how would they accomplish their mission with only the limited yield bombs?

     "You got some time before you have to meet him. Let's go to dinner" she said trying to shake him out of his quiet mood. As they dined, Rick kept looking at Amy. He wanted desperately lose himself in her 9 ft. tall beauty. Anything to take his mind off the weight of the possible problem. Dinner ended and they left for Amy's apartment.

     Rick sat his luggage down on the floor and collapsed on her huge bed. He felt the mattress sag as Amy sat next to him. He felt her hands on his head moving it onto her lap. "I'm sorry for being such a downer" Rick said. "Don't worry about it. You got a lot of things on your mind" she said. "Easy for you to say. You don't have to worry about much way out here" Rick said slightly rude.

     Amy stopped rubbing his head. Rick looked up to see a tear roll out of one of her eyes. "Sorry sweetie. I didn't mean it like that"' realizing how much of an asshole he sounded. "No it's not that. I didn't want to tell you yet because of the stress you're already under. I'm...I'm pregnant" she said biting her lip.

     Rick was stunned. He just stared wide eyed at his large girlfriend not believing the news. Amy began to panic seeing his reaction. "Please don't leave me" her mind cried. Tears flowed down her cheeks fearing the loneliness that was to come. Rick seeing her cry snapped him back to reality. He stood up and tackle hugged her. "I'm going to be a daddy!" he cried. Amy hearing those words lifted the weight off her soul. She hugged him as hard as she dared. "I thought you might leave me" she sobbed into his hair. "Never honey. Never" he said back. They kissed in the dark bedroom and began to strip off their clothes. As Rick mounted her, Amy thought to herself that she had never been so happy in her life. For the next hour they made love, tasting each other's essence and losing themselves in their own world.

     Soon it was time to go to his meeting. Rick stood up to get dressed but felt himself get pulled back onto the bed. "Oww giant woman! That hurt" Rick sad leaning back up. "Aw is my poor little earth man hurt? Let mommy make it better" she said stroking her leg along his waist. Rick grabbed her leg and brought her large foot to his face. She shrieked when he sucked her big toe and yanked her foot back. "Little perv!" she said laughing. "Got you to let me go didn't it?" He said putting his clothes back on. "I'll be back soon" he said stepping out and closing the door behind him.

     Rick called for a taxi and told the driver to take him the chancellor building. To his surprise, the chancellor was there to greet him and ushering him to get into another car. Rick tried making small talk with the 10 ft. man but he was unusually quiet. Sensing his discomfort, the chancellor asked him how he and Amy were doing. Rick told him she was pregnant. The chancellor smiled and gave a sigh of relief.

     "Forgive me. It's just since you last visited us, we have had some misgivings about giving you our support. The almost destruction of Los Angeles by one of our bombs made us rethink our stance. But hearing you starting a family gives me hope. In the mist of this chaotic war you have chosen to build a new life. This will give me and the council a new insight on how you Earthers think" the chancellor said. "In all due respect, it's not an Earther way of life, it's a human way of life" Rick said. "Maybe so. Maybe so..." the chancellor said smiling.

     They talked among themselves until they reached an out of the way building on the lunar surface. He watched the car drive into a room and the airlock seal behind them. "Follow me" the chancellor said. Rick followed the tall man up a flight of stairs and through a door that led to a room with a large window. He stared out of it seeing the white sterile lunar surface.

     "Beautiful isn't it? The Sea of Tranquility still takes my breath away every time I see it. I wonder if Neil Armstrong felt this way so long ago. Oh...it's almost time for the test. Please put these on and look outside" Endymion said putting on protective sunglasses. Rick put on the glasses on the table in front of him and watched the surface. He almost looked away in boredom when it finally happened.

     A colossal burst of light, far brighter than anything he ever saw incredibly drowned out the natural sunlight. When the light faded, he saw a mushroom cloud of debris and melted rock eerily frozen in view due to the low gravity. At its base, a crater of glowing melted rock 2 miles wide marked the epicenter of the blast. "That was one hell of a nuke you used" Rick said. "That was no nuke" the chancellor said disturbed by the power of the weapon.

     "What you saw was a bomb powered by the most dangerous substance in the known universe; antimatter. So powerful that the bomb just now was no bigger than a marble. When we heard about the plan to destroy an Ingress city, we knew a simple nuke was not powerful enough. After all these creatures are on average 200 ft. tall. Their cities would have to be colossal! With this in mind, we used the technology gleamed from our positron weaponry and fusion reactors to build an antimatter bomb. The one we will give you is hundreds of times more powerful" the chancellor said. "I see why you were so worried about giving it to us. This will be the biggest bomb in human history...incredible" Rick said.

(Editor’s note: Antimatter is not science fiction anymore. Recent experiments prove it exists and it is VERY volatile. One baseball size chunk of antimatter would be enough to obliterate all of New York City 2 times over!)

     "No what's incredible is we built this thing in under a week. This was a decommissioned project until 8 days ago" Endymion said. "Decommissioned project?" Rick asked. "We had many projects we were working on when it seemed we would be going to war with the Earth Union. This was one of them. There are others but those will take some time. Meanwhile we are working on mass producing the plasma weapons and shield prototypes. But enough about war, let's talk about Amy" Endymion said seriously

     "What are your plans...marriage wise" he asked. "Uhh...I haven’t talked to her about it yet" Rick said nervously. Endymion put his large hand on his shoulder and squeezed. "I’m asking this for a reason. When her father died in the lunar riots 16 years ago, she was all alone. Since her father and I were good friends, I adopted her. I'd hate to see her upset because you shirked your responsibilities" Endymion said. "She never told me she was your adopted daughter" Rick squeaked out. "She doesn't like to talk about it. She wants to be known not as the chancellor's daughter but as herself. Oh and don't change the subject. Make an honest girl out of her. I mean it" Endymion said with a creepy smile. Rick nodded nervously and followed him back to the airlock.

     Rick returned later that night with a small box hidden in his pocket. "Welcome back! What's wrong?" she asked. "N-nothing just tired" he stammered remembering that crushing hand of her father. "Got the job done. I have to leave in the morning though" he said. "Shit! I wanted some more time with you..." Amy whined. "You got me tonight" he said kissing her. "I'll take what I can get" she said kissing him back.

     They enjoyed each other's company over dinner and watched some TV cuddled on her 15 ft. sofa. Rick stroked her nightshift and snaked his hand to her left breast and squeezed it. Amy let out a cute moan that was silenced with a passionate kiss. Amy felt the lust build within her and picked the man off his feet and dropped him on the carpet. She quickly ripped off his pants and sucked his cock into her mouth. Rick moaned from her wet mouth and felt himself get hard on her tongue. Amy let his dick fall out of her mouth and quickly shed the last of her clothes.

     She positioned herself over his dick and lowered herself onto his shaft. A collective moan was emitted from the couple as she slid up and down his pole. Rick grabbed her tits and squeezed her nipples enjoying the yelps the amazon girl made. As they fucked, Amy would talk dirty. She loved doing it and Rick was the only person she felt comfortable doing it with. She would bend down and whisper things in his ear. "You like my giant pussy don't you. Fucking a girl twice your size gives you a thrill doesn't it? Fuck me then. Blow your cum into me. Fuck me small man and dominate me. Coat my womb again with your seed! “she whispered.

     Rick lost it at the dominating part. He hugged her torso let loose a torrent of cum into her large pussy. After a minute they came down and just lay on the floor. "You call me a pervert?" Rick said laughing. Amy blushed and playfully hit him. "It got you off didn't it" she asked. "Nope, was going for twins is all" he said laughing. "You fucking liar. You totally liked it and I’ll prove it" she said mounting him again. The two consummated their love until both were worn out and fell asleep in the living room.

     During the night, Amy woke up from a chill on her naked body. She noticed Rick was no longer beside her to keep her warm. She scanned the dark room and saw him staring out of the window. She got up and walked over to him. She playfully put her hand on his hairy chest and noticed that his heart was beating fast...unusually fast. "Rick...are you okay?" she asked worried. "Amy I....god I’m so nervous. Will you be my wife?" he croaked out scraping up every bit of courage he had.

     He felt her hug him harder than anyone ever did in his life. He felt so small and fragile in her embrace but he knew she would never hurt him. A wetness fell on his shoulders and without having to turn around knew they were tears. "YES! Oh Rick baby of course I’ll marry you!" she said sobbing from joy. They spent the rest of that night in each other’s arms dreaming of a new life together.

     Amy cried like a little girl seeing Rick board his military shuttle but touching her engagement ring and remembering his last words to her gave her the resolve to endure his parting. "When I come back, I'm staying for good. I'll never leave you again. Forever and ever we will be a family"

     Back on then Ingress homeworld, a new sense of urgency was given. During the night, the beacon given to Alpha team activated. They had made it to their assigned location and completed their mission. They were now in their third day and barely halfway to their primary target. Normally this wouldn’t be so bad but the rescue mission was an unplanned hurdle. It was around 2:30 when they got to the lab and another 30 minutes before they found a safe way inside.

     They crawled through the ductworks like mice to avoid being seen. Their goal was the main processing room. Sarah told them that almost all of the humans would be stored there awaiting tomorrow’s experiments. They finally made it to the air vent leading to the main lab and peered through it. To their dismay, they saw an Ingress woman in her mid-30's at a table. She seemed like she was talking to herself until she moved to the side and they saw that she was talking to a poor human woman who was held down to a table by string tied around her wrists and ankles. The woman looked to be around 30 years old and her dark hair covered some of her face as she thrashed around.

     "You're better looking than the others. I'll let you in on a secret. I prefer women when it comes to mating. Oh I still mate with men only because it is an imperial decree to do so every month but I enjoy females more. Yes...I can have fun with a sexy female like you even if you are a small inferior creature" she said licking the tied up woman. The human could only sob as the carpet-like tongue coated her body with her glistening spit.

      To her disgust, the cooling of her spit on her body made her nipples hard which the giantess took advantage of. She concentrated licking her teeny nipples until she saw that she was getting wet. The giantess took a lick of her pussy and moaned. "Hmmm....so sweet like candy. I want more" she growled as she grabbed the woman and yanked her up so hard she snapped the strings like they were nothing.

     She brought her to her face and sucked her torso into her mouth. She woman beat her fists on her rapists' lips as she sucked her lower body like it was a Popsicle. She instinctively moaned from the pressure and the darting tongue. She tried to push away from it by pushing on her tongue with her bare feet but to no avail. The cruel giantess took her hand around her chest and began pistioning her in and out of her mouth making lewd slobbering sounds. The woman could take no more and came. The evil Ingress woman moaned at the delicious flavor the human gave her. She wanted to see if she could taste more of her and cruelly sucked her in.

                The giantess played with her and toyed with the idea of actually swallowing her. She had been told how good it felt to eat a human. The frantic struggles when they slid down your throat and the tickling feeling in your stomach as they pitifully fought to escape digestion. She felt herself getting wet at the thought of turning this human into a late night snack.

     "Fuck she's gonna eat her!" Mitchell cried. "We gotta go now!" Vazquez yelled. "Go team go!" Aaron said punching the vent screen clear. They descended by rappel rope all 11 of them. Aaron put his STRIKE into flight mode and flew down. They surprised the shit out of the giantess who was enjoying her mouthful of human. Aaron punched her in the back of the head and the giantess fell forward onto the table. Julia was the first to reach her. She climbed onto her cheek and made her way to her ear.

     "Wanna eat something? Eat this" she said coldly as she fired a shot from her laser rifle right into her ear. The shot burned all the way to her brain, killing her instantly. Smoke wafted from her ear as she lay lifeless. Then a slight movement. Everybody aimed their rifles at the giantess again and saw her lips move. The human woman had squeezed her naked body past her lips and was tugging herself free. She broke down crying seeing humans in uniform had saved her.

     "Shhh....we're here to help" Julia said hugging the woman. "We're on the clock folks. Sarah, interface with the security system here. We need to get these cages open" Aaron said. "Understood. Standby" she said. It took Sarah just under 5 minutes to bypass security. It boggled her digital mind that the same password was the same one on the computer back at Ingress home. She figured that whoever was Lisa's mother was, she was important to have clearance like that.

     One by one with a *click* the cages opened. The captives who weren't awake were awoken by the sound of cheering and thanks to team Charlie. Another 15 minutes to get them to floor level since the cages were on average 100 ft. up. It looked like clear sailing until the unexpected happened. Aaron had stepped out of his cockpit to calm everyone down and to get them focused on what they had to do. "Aaron, look out!" Sarah yelled. He felt the vice-like grip of an Ingress and was brought up to the owners face. It was Dr. Marcus.

27 minutes earlier....

                Dr. Cindy Marcus woke up during the night and was surprised to not feel her human sex toy lodged in her cunt. She wondered if he was roaming the house looking for a way to escape. She clicked on her light and saw he wasn't in her room. She peeked into Lisa's room...nothing. She peeked into Kelly's room...still nothing but she found it odd for her to be sleeping with no panties on above the covers. She couldn't find him anywhere. Now she was worried.

     She knew she would be blamed for losing a good viable human male. They could easily track where he had been and see she had him. "Fuck I forgot! The tracker!" she thought. She remembered that each human had been injected with a nanochip tracking device in case any escaped. She quickly went to her office room in the house and pulled out her workpad. She logged in and booted up tracking program. She knew that the teen was classified as subject 9 and told the program to scan for him. She saw the map get smaller and more precise. She figured he was outside nearby but to her surprise he was at the lab.

     "The vermin went back to free his kind? How cute. How sweet. How stupid" she said throwing on clothes and running out the door. She flew down the road in her hovercar and was at the lab in less than 6 minutes. She followed the tracker signal to the main lab. She rounded the corner to the doorway and saw Dr. Baker dead and 27 humans on the floor with a small robot. She was outraged that they killed a good friend (and sometimes girlfriend) and that some were clearly in their human military. The same military that killed her little sister (or so she thought). She seized a random one in uniform and began to crush the life out of him.

Now…

     "I don't know how you got here but you're gonna pay for killing my friend and my sister Leila!” she said increasing the pressure. “Your sister isn’t dead!” Aaron yelped. “Liar! How could you possibly know my sister?! she yelled.  “Sarah show her a photo of us. I know you have one” he said choking. Sarah lowered her pulse laser and accessed a picture file. She showed her one with her holo-projector. Cindy gasped at the projection. Her sister was alive and smiling. On her lap was the man she was killing in her grip. She loosened it wanting an explanation.

     “Where is my sister? Is she hurt? Answer me human” she ordered. “Your sister is being held in Los Angeles…unharmed now” he said trying to be brave. “Why is she smiling when she is a prisoner?” she said skeptical. “Your sister told me she considers me her mate” he said embarrassed. Cindy just looked at him stunned as well as his team. “what the fuck…” Roger whispered.

     “Listen carefully. We are going to rescue these people you captured and you are gonna help us” he said. Cindy bust out laughing. “Why should I commit treason for you worthless creatures?” she said. “Because if you don’t your family will die” he answered. Cindy didn’t like that. Not…one…bit. “You dare threaten my family!?” she yelled squeezing him again. “We are planning to destroy your city in less than 3 days. You got 3 choices. One…your family dies here. Two…flee the city but that might look suspicious like you knew that it was coming. Or three…come back to Earth. Think carefully” he said gasping for air.

     Cindy released her grip. “Or four…stop your attack” she said eyeing him. “The attack is coming from a random location from Earth. You can’t stop it” he said. Cindy put him down on the floor. “Choice number 3” she said disgusted. “Good now help me get these people to a transport. We need to keep them at your house for the next day while my team finishes up and prepares to leave. “How do you plan to get us there? The transport hub is still charging. It won’t be ready for 2 days and it will have guards there” she asked. “We will take care of that. Just don’t double cross us and we all come out of this alive” he said. As they prepared to leave, they noticed an Ingress man watching them from the door.

     “Fuck another one! Kill him before he sounds an alert!” Mitchell yelled. Everyone pointed their weapons at him. “Please don’t shoot! I mean you no harm! I just want to ask for your help humans!” he said. Seeing that he wasn’t attacking, they lowered their weapons. They eyed the 175 ft. tall man. He looked nerdy with his glasses and thin meek demeanor. “What do you mean our help?” Aaron asked. The man told him his story…

     His name was Ned or Ned the nerd. He had a rep for acting weird for caring about the small creatures his lab experimented on. Ned always loved small animals so when he heard about humans he was ecstatic. That exuberance faded when he saw the cruel things down to them. He watched in horror as they were raped, eaten, or mutilated. When he saw how intelligent they were and begged for their lives or loved ones, it clawed at his conscience.  The final straw came one day when he observed a worker about to eat a young girl around 8 years old. Seeing her beg not to be devoured made him snap.  “STOP! Don’t eat her!” he yelled at the woman. “Why not? She cannot bear children and we have learned all there is to learn from her DNA code. She’s useless. I’m just disposing of her in a fun way” she said coldly. “No I’ll do it” he said lowering his head.

     “Look who just got a pair! Wishy washy Ned is gonna kill a human! Alright do it and the staff will take back all they said about you” she said. Ned picked up the girl and brought her to his face. “Don’t eat me mister! PLEASE DON’T EAT ME!!!” she cried as he tossed her inside. Ned could taste her in his mouth. To his shame, her salty sweaty flavor made his mouth water. He was breaking up inside feeling her wriggle in his mouth and screaming. Looking at the woman, he made and exaggerated gulp. “Awesome! How was it?” she asked. Ned took a second. “Felt good. I can feel her punching my stomach. Excuse me” he said returning to his desk. Ned bent down and opened his mouth.

     He had cleverly hid the girl under his tongue to talk and was now pulling her out. Her long hair clung to her back from his spit as she lay crying his hand. “Shhh…I won’t eat you I promise. Please be quiet until I can sneak you out later. She sniffled and nodded in agreement. Later that evening, Ned picked the girl up from his desk drawer and put her on his table. “Hold still this won’t hurt” he said pointing a gun like object at her. She felt a tingle when a red light shot out from the gun. “There tracker disabled. Now to get you out of here” he said opening his mouth.

     The girl backed up in fear. “Oh sorry. It’s best to smuggle you out in my mouth. If I use my pocket you might get squished” he said. “Promise you won’t eat me?” she said. “I promise” he said opening his mouth again. She nervously stepped forward and put her bare foot on his tongue. His taste buds on her soles gave her goose bumps but she trusted the man not to end her young life. Feeling her inside, he closed his mouth.

     Ned carefully walked through the complex making sure not to move his head too much. His passenger stayed as still as possible hoping he wouldn’t break his word and swallow her. The plan was working perfectly until he reached the main door and saw one of his coworkers. “Hey Ned I heard you ate one of the younger humans! Didn’t know you had it in ya!” the man said. Ned carefully raised his tongue and let the girl fall under it. “Thought I might try one. Taster than expected” he said mumbling and inching toward the door. “Ha! Well said man. These worthless creatures aren’t worth even your pity. Have a good evening buddy” he said hitting his shoulder.

     At that moment Ned was just moving the kid back into position so she wouldn’t drown in his saliva. When the man hit his shoulder, the force jerked his head just enough for the girl to tumble back into his throat, triggering his gag reflex. Ned swallowed her and felt her tumble into his stomach. Ned‘s blood went cold and panic arose. “Something wrong Ned?” the man asked seeing his reaction. “No just tired. See you later” he said quickly running to his car. Ned slammed the door and grabbed an empty cup. “Still time. Still time!” he said feeling the girl moving inside him.

     He jammed his finger into his mouth and poked the back of his throat. Ned gagged and in a second threw up into the cup. His eyes were closed from the retching but he did hear a plop into cup. He opened his eyes to see that the girl was inside covered in puke but alive and coughing. The girl looked up and began to wail. “I’m sorry! Are you okay?” he said worried. “You promised you wouldn’t eat me!” she cried. “I’m so sorry little human! It was an accident but you’re safe now. Let me take you home where you will be safe” he said starting the car and driving off.  Now this man was asking for Aaron and his team to help him.

     Ned explained what he did and asked them to take her back with them. “Please come to my house. It’s too dangerous to bring her back here” Ned asked. “If what you said is true then you need to come with us when we leave” Aaron said. “Why?” Ned asked. Aaron told him what they were originally there for. Ned went white as a sheet. “Oh my god…” Ned muttered. “Just tell me when you want to meet” Ned said. Aaron told him that they will come by in 30 hours and to be prepared. He agreed and they discreetly left the complex with their captive humans. With reluctance, they all returned to Cindy’s house just before dawn.

     “We’re gonna rest for a while and wait until dark to proceed to point Charlie. After planting our beacon, we’re going to this guy’s house” Aaron told the team. Aaron had 3 members stay with the humans from the lab to protect them from the Ingress family if there was a threat. He appointed Julia as the leader of the three. He hoped her affinity for Lisa would keep any possible aggression down to a minimum.

     They slept like the dead. The occasional bumping around upstairs woke them up but they fell asleep again in seconds. Lisa and Kelly went to school as usual but their mother Cindy stayed at home. She was busy trying to decide what to take with her and how to tell her kids about the impending apocalypse drawing near.

     As the day dragged on, Cindy reflected on how her life led up to this. She looked at the clock as it chimed 9 a.m. She wanted to warn her friends and colleges about what was to come. Could she? Would they even believe her? Many considered the humans as creatures that were only dangerous in large groups like bees army ants. She ruffled her hair in frustration.

     She chose to check on the humans and give them something to eat and drink. Why she did this was to ensure their survival. She full well knew that the deal was off if any of them died because of her. Cindy gathered some bread, meat, and water and walked to her basement. She said nothing as she sat the tray on the floor and turned to walk away. "Thank you" Julia said. "Don't thank me. I'm still debating on exposing you to the authorities" she said.

     "Think about this. Even if they believed you, could you evac a city this size in 24 hours? Even if you could, would they all survive the harsh conditions outside the city? I'm pretty sure your infrastructure can't move that many in one time" Julia said. Cindy could only stare at the tiny female. Her logic was sound and it pissed her off. She hated to be one-upped by anyone let alone a human. She ached to eat the arrogant female but took her emotions and pushed them aside. Cindy turned away and walked back upstairs. She needed time alone and wanted to be clear headed for when it was time to tell the kids.

                Vasquez took some food to the people they rescued. He tried to hand it to one red haired 19 year old girl and as his hand touched her she screamed and pulled away. It scared the shit out of him. "Lady calm down! I only want to give you some food!" he said. "Don't take it personal sir. She had it bad in there" another woman in her late 20's said to him. "Lady we all had it bad in there. No one else is losing their shit" a black woman in her late 30's said. "Well you'd lose your shit too if you were gang raped by mice for amusement" the woman retorted. "Jesus...Here lady I’ll set your food in front of you" Vasquez said.

     Aaron and his team had reluctantly taken to the sewers when the sun rose. This time around it was better. Any vermin that saw them retreated when a light was flashed on them. "Only brave in packs, like wolves" Rogers muttered. "How far do have left?" 28 year old private Anderson asked Aaron. “Not far just 3 miles to go. Damn..." Aaron said. "Sir?" Anderson asked. "Bravo team's beacon just lit up. We need to step it up. Double time people!" Aaron yelled. The team sped up their march through the muck, shit, and slime on the thin walkway.

     It was around noon when they got to point Charlie. "This the place Sarah?" he asked. "You have arrived at your destination" Sarah said in a mocking computerized voice. "Very funny. Let's set this bastard up and head back to the house" he said. Rogers pulled a beacon from his pack and sat it on the ground. He pushed a button and 3 pylons sprouted from the base and anchored it to the concrete. After it was anchored, it telescoped till the top started glowing blue. "Beacon is broadcasting a good signal" Sarah said. "Awesome now lets head back" Aaron said.

     By the time Aaron's team was back and safely in Cindy's basement, there was some talking and shouting being heard upstairs. "Report Julia" Aaron ordered. "Her kids just came home 20 minutes ago and I guess she told them they are coming back to Earth" Julia said. "Sarah, increase audio sensors to maximum" Aaron said wanting to hear what was happening.

     "What do you mean we are going to Earth?! I'm not leaving my friends!" Kelly shouted. "Come ‘on Kelly! It might be fun to go there! Think about all the cute humans we can see!" Lisa squealed. Cindy had chosen to tell them the reason they were going to Earth was for work reasons. She said that she had captured some of them and they were leading her back to their population center for surrender and they were to consider it future training for the eventual takeover of their world.  

                It was the only thing she could think of. How would you explain to your kids that creatures the size of mice was about to wipe out your home and anyone you ever knew? “We are going and that is that!” Cindy yelled. “Humans are fun Kelly you’ll see” Lisa said. “They are only fun when you jam them up your snatch” Kelly whispered. Cindy wondered how they knew about the humans. She didn’t know that they had met them the other night.  Cindy fixed them dinner and silently wept knowing it would be for the last time in that house.

     It was soon time to go to Ned’s. Aaron looked at his watch and saw they had only 6 hours until the deadline. He wasn’t worried though. Access to an Ingress hover car would give them time to spare. Cindy loaded her car up with the refuges, Kelly, and half-asleep Lisa and drove to Ned’s. They got there in just under a half-hour making sure to avoid any authorities and possible traffic jams. Aaron, Rogers and Mitchell stepped out of the car along with Cindy and knocked on the door. “What’s happening?” Lisa said rubbing her eyes. “Just getting a friend. Go back to sleep sweetie” Julia said. “Can I hold you till I fall asleep again?” she asked. “Sure honey” Julia said climbing into her hand. The refuges looked at the girl and Julia not believing the friendship between the two.  They couldn’t believe that an Ingress was not killing a human. They assumed that they were killers to the core. This gave them pause.

                “Please come in” Ned said to them. They stepped into the house and saw various cages filled with animals. Inside were giant creatures of all kinds. Birds, mice, rabbits, hamsters, all kinds of animals and they were all giant size. “Sorry for the mess. I get kinda forgetful about housekeeping when I look after so many animals. Some say it’s my weakness that I’m so kind” he said with a nervous laugh. “Oh…Amanda you can come out now” he said to a corner of the house.

                Stepping out from behind an old box was the 8 year old girl dresses in some doll clothes. “This is Amanda. The girl I was telling you about. Amanda these people will take you home” he said. “You’re coming too right?” she asked worried. “Yeah I guess I am” he said. The girl breathed a sigh of relief. Over the course of the last few days she had gotten attached to her savior. “

                “Are you okay?” Mitchell asked her. “I’m okay. Ned takes care of me. He got me these funny clothes and made me a bed out of cotton balls” she said giggling. The three was relieved to see that she was unharmed or molested. Now they had to leave for the dimensional transport hub. “Sorry to break this touching moment but we should leave” Cindy said looking at her wristcomm. “What is it?” Aaron asked. “They know about the missing humans and they have been trying to contact me. They might come here seeing that it was us last punching in to get access last night” Cindy said. “Fuck we need to get out of here” Aaron said. In less than 5 minutes they squeezed into Cindy’s hover car and drove off. Little did they know that they were being watched. An Ingress woman, on leave from the front, had been walking her dog and saw the humans pile into the car. She rushed to her comm panel and called local command.

                “Good were here.  Let’s get the hell off this world” Aaron said as they all climbed out of her car and proceeded to the entrance to the hub. It was lightly guarded, only 4 personnel on duty at 3 a.m. They struck quickly. A well-aimed shot of a pulse laser killed one guard and multiple shots from the rifles downed the other two. “Piece of cake” Rogers said. “Easy were not out of the woods yet” Vasquez said. “Hey, what could go wrong?” Rogers said. As soon he said that an extremely loud alarm went off and the computer screen controlling the terminal went red. “Universe loves proving me wrong!” Rogers shouted. “You make it too easy!” Julia shouted.

                “Sarah can you hack that terminal?” Aaron asked. “Yes but it will require some time” Sarah answered trying to access the local network. As they waited for Sarah, they noticed movement outside. “We got company! 6 Ingress incoming!” Mitchell shouted. “Get everyone inside closer and take cover!” Julia said. “I wanna stay with you!” Lisa whined. “Go inside now!” Julia yelled. Lisa ran in crying, scared and confused in what was happening.

                “Humans are there! Destroy them! Don’t let them return to their world! They must not report what they seen here!” the commander yelled. “But there are our own people in there!” one officer shouted. “Traitors…all of them. They are trying to avoid their combat duties. Kill them” she said. “But the children!” the officer shouted. “Daughters of traitors! NOW FIRE!” she said pulling out her plasma pistol and firing at them.

                “Shit they’re really trying to kill us!” Cindy shouted. “Still feeling patriotic?” Aaron asked.  The squad returned fire under cover by hiding behind an ashtray holder and chair. The plasma shots zipped by as they fired in kind. Now and then an Ingress was hit and fell behind cover. “They got no shields!” Vazquez yelled. “Figures! Know anybody who walks around with a protective vest back home?” Mitchell yelled. At one point an Ingress got a lucky shot and hit Anderson, vaporizing her instantly.  Feeling emboldened, the Ingress advanced keeping up their fire. Aaron was firing into the crowd but was having a hard time hitting them as he dodged and took cover. He had killed 4 so far but they were getting more reinforcements as the minutes dragged on. Now there were 11 of them. It seemed they were a police force of some kind and were responding to gunfire. “Destroy their cover!” one Ingress female shouted. They fired on the couch and destroyed one of the legs. It tilted and crushed 3 refugee humans.

                “We need to end this! Prepare to fire the positron cannon.” He said. “I can’t fire it! I need the extra power to hack this system!” Sarah said back. “Shit! Okay, Sarah, arm the helldart missile!” he ordered. “Armed, targeting the Ingress crowd. Ready to fire” she said. “FIRE!” he yelled. The missile in the missile rack fired and streaked to the crowd. Halfway there, it lurched up into the sky. “Stupid humans and their worthless technology! Were so close to them and they missed anyway!” the giantess commander yelled.

                “Wait for it” Aaron said hearing her taunt.  The helldart stopped climbing at 2000 ft. and started to fall. At 1500 ft. it broke up and 15 micro missiles popped out of it. These micro missiles had independent targeting and a 200 ft. tall Ingress made a nice target for them.  They slammed into them and detonated on impact. They never had time to scream. A cloud of smoke, flame, and a shower of blood and guts flew into the air where they had been standing. Where the local Ingress police were was just lumps of burning flesh and debris.

                “Why didn’t you do that first?” Rogers said. “I only had one of those. Sarah get that encryption broken. I don’t care how” Aaron said looking at the feed on the still flying probe. He saw multiple heat sources closing in on him. He figured these were soldiers and they were going to be armed with rifles and shields. He figured right.

                Sarah had allocated most of her functions into breaking the code but now a sense of urgency had appeared when they saw that 8 Ingress soldiers had appeared. As before they fired on them but as Aaron had feared, their shields protected them.  They continued firing desperate to delay them. The rifle shots wiped out any cover they had and they fell back again. Another chair destroyed, then a desk, next was a table. They were running out of room fast. “Focus on one target! Drain its shields!” Aaron yelled. They fired on the closest one continuously. Laser rifles pinging on her shields and Aarons laser shots lowering the shield power. Aaron began firing his auto cannons and the explosions pushed her back. Seeing the effectiveness, Aaron began to spray into the crowd with cannon shell spam. The one that was in the forefront lost her shields and a shell hit her face killing her. “One down!” Vasquez yelled.

                Seeing how the STRIKE was the bigger threat, the Ingress turned their fire on it. The plasma shots hit his armor but didn’t destroy it. The tough nano carbon absorbed the damage but not the heat. The armor was heating up…fast.  Aaron was getting desperate. He saw that the armor was failing on his readouts then the inevitable happened. The armor failed on the leg and the plasma shot hit the frame destroying the leg from the knee down. The strike knelt down. What was really unnerving for him was hearing Sarah cry out in pain. “Sarah! Are you okay!?” he asked. “I felt it in my monitoring sensors! I’m okay. I’m almost done!” she said.

                “Plan B? More like plan F for fucked-““Shut it Rogers! Were gonna unfuck this situation! Julie yelled. Aaron kept firing his cannons until they ran dry. Now all he had was his lasers. Seeing that the machine had no more impact weapons, they resumed firing on it. Chest armor failed and now other sections were failing. It seemed they were going to die. Aaron thought about the people he would never see again as he closed his eyes. Uncle Luke and Leila flashed in his mind. A tear rolled out of his left eye.

                “Got it! Inputting coordinates for Los Angeles! Go to the platform!” Sarah said. “You heard the digital woman go!” Mitchell yelled. They scrambled to the platform…all except Aaron. He had to keep up fire to keep the Ingress at bay.  One Ingress who had great marksmanship skills fired her rifle and hit the Strike’s arm blowing it clean off. Now Aaron only had one laser to work with.  He scanned for his next target and saw on his screen an alert. It said reactor coolant failure.

                “Sarah, the reactor is overheating! Fix it!” he yelled. “No…I lowered the coolant pressure” she said. “WHY!?” he asked. “There’s only one way to save you Aaron. I love you” she said before ejecting him out of the cockpit. “Don’t do this!” he yelled as she dragged the STRIKE toward the crowd. The shots kept hitting her as she advanced. The last vestiges of armor were melting and now the head camera had been destroyed. Blind now, she still advanced feeling every shot in her artificial soul.

                Aaron was dragged by his team to the platform as he yelled for his friend. “Wish I could be with you Aaron, even if you didn’t love me. I want to be with you so much!” she sobbed in her digital mind.  As she thought this, the wrist comm on Aaron began to glow green. She finally got though the crowd and fired at them blindly. The last thing Aaron saw of her was her being shot in the back multiple times then the flash of transport.

                Sarah’s last bit of sensors picked up the transport and let the inevitable take her. Her reactor went super-critical and exploded. It killed all the Ingress attacking her with its 5 kiloton blast. It left no one to report what had happened there but time would tell that story…

                “We have confirmation of team Charlie returning. We are go for deployment!” a colonel said. “Damn time. Transport now” the newly promoted General Longstreet said. They waited for the transport of the car-sized antimatter bomb. “Transport complete. Awaiting detonation” the colonel said. “Insert arming keys” he said. They inserted their keys. “Turn to arm” he said. They turned their keys.

“Now to press this fucking gorgeous red button. TIME TO CRACK THE SKY!” General Longstreet yelled pressing the button. He pressed the button with zeal.

                The bomb in the middle of the city picked up the detonation signal. The flash was brilliant. The power unleashed was awe spiring. No one knew what had happened before their city was enveloped in a blast of heat energy over 20,000 degrees. Not just people, entire city blocks just vaporized from the energy burst that radiated out at 10% the speed of light. The city was obliterated so fast that it was gone before the sound could be heard (assuming if anyone would survive to hear it). The air thundered from the expansion and rushed back from the vacuum of a now gone city. So powerful it was, the plume flash was seen over at the neighboring continent. The bomb had another unforeseen side effect, two in fact.

                First, it created an artificial earthquake. The blast had literally shattered the planet’s crust for a radius of 75 miles. The quakes shook the nearby city over 300 miles away and damaged its protective dome. And second, the most disastrous of all, it threw tons of dust and debris into the air. Any sunlight the planet got was now gone. The ice age they were experiencing had been multiplied by 20 times.

                “They will pay! THEY WILL PAY!”  the empress shouted learning what had happened to one of her cities days later. She stormed out of the palace and headed to a secure location. Her anger burned through her and she wanted vengeance.  She descended down the facility she went into “No more mercy. When we finish repaying them for this affront to my people they will scream for our mercy!” she said looking at her instrument of revenge….

        The Empress eyed the vehicle that she determined to carry her vengence to Earth. "Please Empress; you can't use our last hope for the survival of our race as a weapon of war! You musn't use the Ark! Please recon-*ACCK*" the man yelled before a plasma shot to the chest silenced him. The man fell dead on the floor, smoke wafting from the cauterized burn hole in his chest. "Any others wish to voice their opinion?" the Empress said clutching her plasma pistol. No one dared say anything.

            "Good. Begin charging the Exodus Gate" she said."Milady, it will take at least 3 months to completely charge the gate!" a woman nearby said. "A necessary evil. It is the only gate powerful enough to send this ship to Earth. As it charges, upgrade and modify all the systems on the Ark. The countdown to our complete victory has begun" the Empress ordered.

            In the days that followed fhe sucessful completion of Operation Payback, humanity actually thought they had the Ingress on the ropes. Satalitte photos showed no more incursions and the Ingress remaining began to drop as they were swarmed by Union forces and the resistance. It didn't take long though for the Ingress there to change tactics. They no longer relied on their shields or drones to protect their "unstoppable" defense. They now used team tactics. They went nowhere alone and had at least one member on standby with a sniper rifle or shock cannon.

            When the military tried to take London, the 13 Ingress there had used the citizens as hostages. The troops marched in anyway hoping their mobility would mitigate the casuties. They were wrong. A missile cruiser in the North Atlantic fired its ordinance to soften and disrupt their defense and it worked for a time. Soon after, the 34 year old female commander gave the orders to start destroying the far reaches of the city. She saw that this was a deverison for a far greater force. All around the city, blue flashes and mushroom clouds dotted the horizon. The resistace and the Union tried to speed up using the Underground but found that to be useless. An earlier attack left it still submerged. They had hoped that repairs had taken place but they had not.

            An Ingress sniper laid in wait in Cardiff watching the progression of troops through his scope. He took his aim and fired. A burst of plasma energy streaked down the street causing tress to burst into flames and windows to shatter. The burst hit its mark near the center of the Union line. The blast killed scores of vehicles and soldiers who were not vaporized by a direct hit.

            Patrol ships speeding up the Thames were obliterated by an Ingress woman firing her plasma vulcan. Any Ingress that saw their shield might fail fell back into cover and was replaced by a team member until their shield recharged.  The commander of the Union forces called down Helldart strikes at various locations and finally scored a kill. The surviving Ingress fell back to a safer location, one near a school. The commander saw this and orderded the strike to stop. "Humans will always be weak" she muttered seeing the sky no longer raining death. She pulled out a plasma grenade and tossed it at the place the missles were being fired. She didn't need to be accurate. The grenade went off like a MOAB and melted, vaporized, and downright destroyed the entire city block.

            It became clear that the fight to take back London had failed. What little forces pulled back and scrambled out of the city. They later learned that they had killed only 2 Ingress but lost over 11,000 troops. Some foolishly said that we could always get more troops because of our billions in population. Others pointed out those soldiers don't grow on trees; especially brave ones.

            This war was wearing down humanity slowly. We had lost over 45 million souls and a broadcast by the Ingress in London gave another blow to our reciently rising morale. The commander sent out a signal overidding every TV, holo-billboard, anything that could show a video image.

"To all who can hear my voice. I am commander Alina of the 33rd Imperal brigade. Recently, your forces tried to recapture your city of London and failed. I will now issue an edict. Any force that tries to engage any Ingress in any city will do so at the cost of your fellow human citizen's lives. We will now carry humans on our person and have humans at our posts. Attack them and their lives are forfeit. To show you that this is no idle threat, we will now show you us executing 8 humans" she coldly said.

            The screen panned down to a street with 8 people lined up. They ranged from 10 years old to 60, men and women. A blue glow encomapsed them and then the screaming began. Their skin hissed and crackled under the low plasma wide angle setting. In sceonds their clothes caught on fire and they collapsed on the street. Their bodies burned like torches as their screams died off. "Consider this a warning. Now to complete your punishment, we shall dine on the local population tonight. Farewell" she said before the feed was terminated.

            People seeing the feed screamed, cried, swore vengence, or pissed themsleves at the inhuman act of cruelity. Some broke down in dispair. Others went off to find a resistacnce cell and join it. History later showed us that instead of breaking us, it made us whole. We ahd a common goal of defeating the Ingress but we lacked the drive, the passion, the rage, to fuel that fire. The Americans had Pearl Harbor for WWII. The world had London Day for the Deminsional War.

            "I take it you are pleased with me?" a man asked Alina. "You have done well tiny spy. Why do you betray your species?" Alina asked. "Before you came here, I was a bookie for a mobster. Calculating winning odds is all I do. I have seen that after New York, your people can wipe us out anytime you wish. In my opinion, those odds are 100% Ingress victory. I just wish to serve our new overlords and survive" the man said.

             Alina smiled at the man who told her about the advancing forces before they reached London. "It is true we can kill all you humans in the span of a month if necessary. We'd rather not though. Your species has its uses. More ways than one actually. That reminds me...let me give you your reward" she said stripping off her uniform.

            "You may pleasure yourself with my body for one hour tiny male. Being allowed to use a godesses' body for pleasure shows you that I can be nice when I chose too" she said caressing her tits. The traitor nerviously stepped toward the naked giantess lying on the turff. He marveled how large her foot was. He touched it gently and felt the warmth of her sole and her sticky sweat. The smell was strong in the air of her footsweat and pherimones. He grabbed a fistful of sole flesh and climbed her her foot. Alina chose to spread her toes as he got to the top and let him fall between them. She held him by his waist begween her big and second toe. The man felt his dick brush aganist the bottom cleavage of her toes and got hard.

            He wasn't a foot man but even he was losing it at the feeling of her giant porcelin white foot squeezing and rubbing his naked body. Seeing him about to lose his load made her let him go. She wanted him to cum not from her toes but from her whole body.  He walked on her stomach and felt his feet push into her skin. He didn't care that she had eaten a man just hours ago because she could. The thought of stepping on his fleshy grave paid him no mind. He wanted those ginormous tits and if the spirit was willing her garage door sized cunt.

            He pulled himself up onto her breast and wrapped his thighs around her basketball sized nipple. He squezzed it with his legs and smiled as he heard her moans. He wanted to hear moan more. He knew that pinching it was useless so he began punching it like a punching bag. Her yelps and gasps were like music to his ears. He leaked precum on her nipple that brushed his cock. 

            Her lips made an "O" as she breathed hard and he knew he wanted those red lips around his cock. The man fot up and ran for her mouth. It took Alina by surprise when he shoved his tiny dick between her huge lips. The man began lip fucking the giantess with abandon. "If I just open my lips further...." she thought as he was parting her lips with his prick. The thought of eating the man using her mouth to get off crossed her mind. In the end she chose not to. She wanted a useful spy in her network and secretly found him....desireable.

            She felt the man hump her mouth faster and faster and picked him up znd dropped him before her pussy. "I want you to come inside me tiny man" she growled. She had pormised him that he would be in control but her sex drive begged to be satisfied. The man lunged at the cavrrnous sopoing wet snatch of the giantess and rammed his dick into her folds. Alina giggled at her tiny toy fucking her. He was small but she still felt his dick on her lips. The man, already near his limit from his blowjob soon shot his puny load into the woman and just hugged her crotch, using her pubic hairs to steady his weakening knees.

            Alina wanted more of the man. She wanted to cum from him. The man gave a surprised yelp as she placed a finger in his bare ass and pushed him inside. His legs stuck out of her pussy which Alina grabbed onto and began to thrust him in and out of her snatch. The man sucked in air bubbles as he found them and soon felt the walls close in on him. "Uuhhhh! AHHHHHH!" the giantess moaned. Her climatic cries echoed throughout the stadium. The man inside popped out like a cork. He coughed and sputtered clearing his lungs of her secreations.

            "Aw you're all sticky! Let me take care of that" she said picking up the weakened man. She toseed him into her mouth and sucked him clean. The man felt her taste buds rubbing aganist his manhood and got another erection. He was too exhausted to pleasure himself but with Alina's skillfull tongue, she felt his dick poking her palate. She chuckled at his horniess abandon.

            "Perveted human. He's getting off inside the same place where so many of his kind met their end" she thought. She felt him tense up and tasted a small salty substance on her tongue. She pulled out the man who was now barely moving. "Was it good for you?" she asked smiling. "I thought you were gonna eat me" he said between gasps. "Nonsense. Why would I eat my favorite human?" she said. "I'm your favorite?" he asked smiling. "Don't get any ideas. You satisfy me is all. Now rest. The night is young and i want more of your tasty seed" she growled.

Elsewhere in L.A....

            Aaron was outside relaxing on the beach. He was on leave now that the operation was over but he was not happy. Not at all. "Come on Aaron let's play!" Lisa said splashing huge waves in the water. "No thanks kiddo. You might drown me or crush me under those big feet of yours" Aaron said trying to laugh. The giant girl just shrugged and continued playing. Since he got back, there had been changes. The Ingress family had been given refugee status but that didn't mean they were without escort. Even now with their approved free time, armed soldiers kept an eye on the giantesses. Leila was estatic to see her family spared the fate of obliteration by the antimatter bomb. She didn't stop crying for a half hour when they showed up at the base. Kelly and Lisa didn't truly understand what the big deal was but their mother did.

            "Oh my god the human ws telling the truth" she muttered seing her little sister alive. It took convincing to not put them in chains. Seeing the young girl made them rekunctantly let them live there unrestrained. The kids felt cooped up after a few days undergorund and begged to go outdoors. Base command felt it an unnecessary risk to them and the populace but there was an incident that changed that.

            "Say it one more time dickhead!"Aaron said gripping Rogers' collar. "I said you're acting like a dumbass for crying over a dead program! She wasn't even real man!" Rogers shouted."She was moody, jealous, brave, and kind! She listened to anything I had to say! She saved our fuckin' lives you ingrate! Don't you dare say Sarah wasn't real! SHE WAS REAL!" Aaron said slugging Rogers in the face. The two exchanged blows in the large room until some soldiers broke up the fight. As they were restrained, their commander walked into the room.

            "Is there a problem gentleman?" the man in uniform asked. He saw that the men were brused and Rogers had a bloody nose. “Me and private Rogers had a.... difference of opinion sir" Aaron said. "Well settle it Lt. Person" the commander said. "Yes sir" Aaron muttered. "I didn't come here to break up your little sparring session. I' m here to give your squad some r&r. By the looks of it, you all need it. You're on leave for the next two weeks" the commander said.

            "You still thinking about that A.I. girl?" Leila asked rubbjng her finger on his head. "Yeah, these past few months really make me question the definition of human. She was human in just about every definition of the word except a flesh and blood body. Hell, look at you. The only difference between us is your size. The term Ingress is really the name of your society and not your species. I...I'm tired of losing people Leila" Aaron said hugging her leg.

            "I'm afraid you're gonna lose more people under your command Aaron before this war is over. They will be comming. This is only a lull in the storm" Leila said frowning. "You really think so? We havent see another incursion since we got back" Aaron said. "Aaron. Your people obliterated one of our cities. One in only a few. Your people killed over 60,000 of us! That's over a quarter of our population! Would you just surrender?" she asked. "No, no I wouldn't. I would exact unholy vengence on whoever did that" Aaron said. "Damn straight. Now let's enjoy ourselves while we have the time and worryfree stress to do so" Leila said smiling.

            "Couldn't have said it any better myself" a voice said. They turned arond to see it was Julia wearing a swimsuit. "Julia!" Lisa said stomping out of the water. Her foot falls caused tint tremors in the sand nearly knocking Julia down. The girl scooped her up and hugged her. The soldiers watching quickly drew down on her. "Easy men. Just a kid excited to see a friend" the officer in charge said. "Sorry sir. Still trying to get used to Ingress not wanting to kill us" a private said. "Aren't we all son" the officer said.

            "Woah, easy squirt! You don't want to squish me right?" Julia said to Lisa. "Oopsie, sorry Julia" the kid said sheepishly. "Just be careful sweetie. I'm not big and strong like you" Julia said. "I'm not that strong" Lisa said. "Strongest kid in the world!" Julia said laughing. The two played with each other as the others watched. "Hey, where's Kelly?" Aaron asked.

            "Being a moody teen" Leila said pointing to a cove. Inside was Kelly. She didn't want to go to the beach. She wanted to go home. She wanted to "play" with some humans but found out real quick that they were armed and coukd kill. It didn't help that it was her mating time. She constantly felt horny as fuck and had no male Ingress to mate with. If she could, she would use a human to satisfy her urges. Now she lay in the large cove in a makeshift swimsuit made out of a tarp. She wanted some privacy as she fingered herself trying to allieveiate her horniess.

            As she fingered her pussy, she heard a sound. The sound of human voices. Her head turned to the direction of the sound and was surprised to see two human males. One, around 37 looked like he was the father, the other 15 was the son. Their suntanned skin looked appealing to her. She didn't know that they had come there to fish.

             Ever since the beginning of the war, the transportation business was sporatic at best. Food shortages were everywhere. The coastal cities coped by relying on seafood like they have done for centuries. These two were doing just that but this time they would find more than just fish.

            "Dad lets drop lines here" the teen said. "Looks good to me. This cove might be ripe with fish" the father said. Kelly quietly slunk toward them like the sexual predator she was. They sat on the rocks with not a care in the world. "Man this would be perfect if your mom was still with us" the father said. "Yeah mom always *mmmpft*!" the teen was saying before Kelly snatched him from behind. The startled man turned to see the giant teen stripping the boy of his clothes. "Jason! Let him go you bitch!" he shouted.

            "He's my insurance that you obey me. You will do as I say or he becomes a late lunch. Understand?" Kelly said. The man nodded in compliance. "First things first. Get naked. I'm really need to mate and you're gonna be my partner for today" she said. The man did as he was told and took off his shorts and sandals. He stood nude in front of the giantess. His fear kept him from getting an erection though. Kelly frowned at this. She toseed the teen into her mouth and moved him toward her cheek for safe keeping.

            "I suggest you chub up or else" she said. The frightendd man desperately began to wank his cock to save his son. Thankfully it worked. Kelly smiled and motioned him to walk toward her pussy. "Fuck me. Fuck me worthless male or else" she said. The man did not want to have sex with an Ingress. "Please don' do this. The only other woman I ever had sex with was my late wife. The only one I ever loved" he begged. "Then she won't hold it aganist you for fucking a teen goddess like myself to save your son. Now get screwing" she said coldly.

            The man shed a tear as he inserted his cock into her pussy. Kelly was in heat so she immediately felt his tiny prick on her folds. The man figured the faster it was over the better. He pumped her snatch as hard as he could. The sweat dripped off his body as he copulated with the horny massive teen. Kelly's sex drive had gotten more ramped up and ended up shoving the man deep into her pussy.

            Thr man barely had time to scream before his entire body was encased in tons of dripping genital. Kelly felt him panicking and his struggles only enhanced her experience. Every time he would crawl to her enterance, it was met with a 7 ft. finger pushing him back in. The man clawed the walls to survive and at one point struck her g spot. Kelly yelped and jerked her way to a sizzling climax. When she gasped and clenched her teeth, she tasted blood. She had bitten down on the boy. Now the poor teen was bleeading to death from a severed arm. She could feel his wailing moans of pain in her mouth.

            "He's gonnna die now anyway. Might as well get it over with" she thought as she began chewing. The boy's cries grew weaker as she crunched and chewed her victim. Soon they were gone. She swallowed his pulped corpse and picked her teeth free of meat and bone. She nearly forgot how she promised to spare the teen to his dad. Kelly felt no movement from the man in her pussy. She reached in and pulled him free. The poor man was lodged agnist her cervix. She held him and noticed he wasn't breathing. She poked his chest and saw that when she did, a trickle of fluid dribbled from his mouth.

            "The vermin drowned in my juices. Pity, he fucked well for a human. Least I can do is bury him next to his son" she said dropping his body into her bloodstained mouth. She let his lifeless body slide down her throat and with a *gulp* sent him to rest next to the pile of digesting meat that was once his son. Kelly, feeling better, walked back to where her family was.

            Lisa saw her big sister and waved to her to come join her in the water. Kelly just waved back and sat down next to her mom. "So you grace us with your presence?" her mom Cindy asked. "Time of the month mom. I feel better though" Kelly smiled. When she smiled Cindy saw something that sent her into panic. "Blood on your teeth. There is blood on your teeth!" Cindy said grabbing her daughter's head. "Tell me you didn't eat a human just now" she whispered. "Yeah so what? Not like anyone saw me" Kelly said. "You don't know that! We are prisoners here!" Cindy said to her.

            "Yeah I got that when they pointed guns at us when we got here. We just have to wait until help arrives. They will know we are missing back home and send a rescue party" Kelly said. Cindy clenched her eyes as tears fell from them.  She couldn't let them still believe that they were simply captured and that their home and comrades were looking for them.

            "Kelly honey, I need to tell you something" she said telling her what transpired. After a few minutes, Cindy finished breaking the news to her older daughter. Kelly collapsed onto the sand in shock. "No....YOU'RE LYING! My friends, my home, they can't be gone!" Kelly screamed. Her screaming got the attention of her sister who came trotting over. "Kelly what's wrong why are you crying? Did you get in trouble?" Lisa innocently asked. Kelly saw her sister but she also saw Julie sitting on her shoulder.

            "YOU! It's all your fault! You damn humans took everything from me!" she ssid lunging at them. Cindy grabbed Kelly before she could get to Julie. It took all her strength to restrain the giant teen. "Not everything sweetie. You still got us" Cindy said holding her daughter. Kelly sobbed into her mother's chest. Her new reality weighed heavily on her grief stricken heart. Now it would soon be time to tell Lisa.

            Cindy tried her best to tell Lisa but her young mind was too confused to understand death on a city-wide scale. For kids like her death was too vague without a body to see. What made her cry was when she was told she could never see her friends again. "No I wanna go home! I wanna see Mary, and Jacob, and Liz again!" she said bawling her eyes out. Julia looked at the pitiful child crying for friends that had been vaporized. "Goddamn this fuckin' war" Julia quietly cursed. Julia rubbed the tear stained cheek of the giant kid. "I know it doesn't seem like it now but you will be okay. I can be your friend and so can Aaron. Ain't that right Aaron?" Julia cried out.

            "You got that right. Be my friend and live with us!" Aaorn said waving. Lisa perked up hearing this."I can live with you?" she asked. She didn't know that technically she had no choice in the matter. "Yep but you still have a bedtime" Aaron said. Lisa giggled a little. "We won't let anything happen to you sweetie" Julia said kissing the huge cheek. Lisa hugged Julia to her face tightly. "Hey watch the snot kiddo!" Julia said dodging a drop from her runny nose.

            Cindy's attitude towards the humans was changing by the day since they got there. Today was no different. Seeing her child soothed by a human had eased her attitudes again toward them but the smouldering ashes of old feelings were still there. After all they did destroy all she knew. She asked herself if humans really could coexist with Ingress if something really bad were to happen. She got her answer 24 hrs. later.

            Kelly had to take a shit. Normally this wouldn't be a problem but the bones of the father and son would be discovered. If the military saw this they would at the very least throw her in chains, at the worst, kill her. Cindy knew this and told her to hold it till she thought of something. "What's wrong? Kelly has been fidgiting for 3 hours now" Leila asked seeing her niece in obvious discomfort. Cindy told her the problem. "Oh fuckin' christ! We have to do something!" Leila said.

            "Why so serious?" Aaron said walking over smiling. "Kelly did something fuckin' stupid!"  Leila said to him. She whispered to him what she did. Aaron just rolled his eyes. "If she wasn't your fuckin' niece... Alright, I got a plan" Aaron said. Aaron walked out of the room down the hallway. He started digging through the trash in the Canteen. "Paydirt" he said finding a loaf of moldy bread. He smuggled it into his jacket and returned to the large room. "Eat this. It will make you sick pretty bad" he said handing it to Leila.

            "Why do I want to get sick? That's the stupidest....oh" she said realizing the plan. She slyly ate the tiny piece of bread and waited. Sure enough, the mold was working on her stomach. The beauty of it was her metabolism immediately recognized the dangerous toxin and proceeded to expel it. Leila stood up and told Kelly to head to the bathroom. Kelly told the guard to let her pass to the special room for waste disposal.

            Leila wated a few seconds and then ran toward it as well. "Excuse me! Very sick! Please move!" she yelled. The guards said nothing. The "I got the shits" look is the same if you're 6 ft. tall or 200 ft. tall. Kelly just finished her business and sure enough there was the skeleton and bones of humans there. Leila quickly and noisily relieved herself over what Kelly did. Disgustingly, the evidence to her crime was litterllly covered up.

            Cindy and now Kelly was impressed that a human stuck out his neck to save them even after they killed one of their own kind...again. "I guess humans and Ingress can be friends after all" Cindy thought. As the days and then weeks ticked by, Cindy's family had begun to grow accustomed to their new life. There was less security assihned to them and there were even talks of schooling the children. The higher ups thought, "Change a society by changing their young" was an ideal course of action instead of house arrest for the rest of their lives.

            Aaron was off on a recon mission in Nevada while the 4 giantesses were having fun trying out something called "camping”. One of their freedoms was being allowed to use the digital library on the base. When they found a file on fun activities, Lisa begged the base commander to let them go camping. He figured that since they were behaving, they should be rewarded. After all a happy giantess is a peaceful one right?

            They were brought under the cover of darkness to a forest far removed from the public.No one was ready to expose them to the people. The possiblilty of riots or assaination attempts would be certain. The family trudged up the slopes to find a clear spot to no avail. "Aw to hell with it" Cindy said knocking down trees to clear a path. After the woman fell enough trees to make a lumberjack jealous, they began to set up tents.

            Borrowing tents from then Red Cross, they relaxed and fell asleep think about what human things they could do next. In the middle of the night, a thunderstorm broke out. Lightning crashed down all around them as they tried to sleep. At one point they noticed something was wrong. The orange glow overshadowed any light from the thunderbolts. Cindy poked her head out and saw that nearby the lightning had started a forest fire.

            "Wake up everyone! Fire outside!" Cindy yelled. "Did you say...oh shit fire!" Leila said seeing the growning blaze. They quickly got their stuff and headed down the slope. Where were the guards you might ask? They were asleep in their armored vehicles. They figured the family was going nowhere at 3 in the morning.

            They could see that lightning had sparked fires at other locations as they descended. The rain and wind had stopped but now there was another sound sound in the air; screaming. "Mommy what is that?" Lisa said rubbing her eyes. "Someone is in trouble honey" Cindy said. "We got to help them mommy! I don't people like Julia to die!" Lisa cried. Cindy looked at her daughters pleading eyes and relented. "Fine but stay close" Cindy said.

            Cindy thought she was crazy to risk her family's life to save humans. In honesty, she had begun to like them. Her people had no concept of selflessness. It was for you and your offspring, no one else. They found the source of the screams. A fire had surrounded a camp ground. Three familes had grouped together to escape the inevitable.

            "Grab handfuls of dirt and throw it on the fire!" Cindy shouted. All four began gouging out the earth with their bare hands and started dropoing the dirt on the fires. The familes thought it was a miracle. The fire grew weaker and weaker for every gust of earth-smelling air. They could'nt see the Ingress family through the smoke. After 15 minutes of dropping dirt, they had finally created a fire break good enough to give everyone time to escape.

            "Quickly this way!" Leila shouted. The families followed the booming voice till they saw who it belonged to. The family froze in terror seeing the giantesses. "Oh god don't hurt us!" one man begged. Cindy liked how he was begging for their lives. "No I musn't think that way. The humans deserve the chance to live with us in peace" she thought. "We mean you no harm human male. Who do you think saved your lives?" she asked. The humans looked at each other in bewilderment.

            They had fled the city months ago when they saw people being snatched off the street and raped or eaten. "I know you! I fuckin' know you!" one man said pointing to Leila. This was the moment she had been dreading. "I saw this bitch eat this one kid right off the street! He was minding his own business doing his work when you just come along and fuckin eat him!" he said shouting at her.

            Leila gasped at the memory it triggered. She had been there only 4 days and was still having fun toying with humans. She still remembered how it felt to eat that surfer when they first arrived and she wanted to feel that again. She watched the crowd of workers in the street and found one that looks delicious to her. A 17 year old boy was collecting scrap and didn't notice the shadow over him until it was too late. She reached down and plucked him from the street. His screams were being ignored by the others. "Better him than me" most thought.

            She stripped him bare and tossed him into her mouth. His salty flavor made her mouth water. She sucked on his small body like it was a salty peanut and chuckled whe she felt his prick poking her tongue. Her motions with her tongue had caused an involintary erection. She sucked as hard as she could crushing the boy under the presssure. The vacuum had robbed him oxygen and horrificly caused him to erotic aphxyiate. His dying body came on her tongue. Leila smiled knowing what happened and tilted her head back and let his body simply slide down her throat *gulp*

            "What are you all staring at? Get back to work!" she yelled to the people. Now the realization of what she had done made her sick. "I'm sorry! I'm not like that anymore!" she cried. "Sorry won't bring back that family's kid!" the man said. Leila burst into tears. "Hey don't be mean to my auntie Leila!" Lisa said stomping her sandal-clad foot on the ground. The tremor knocked the guy on his ass. "Oh what about you? Bet you ate someone or maybe you played with them till they broke! You're a monster like them I bet just waiting to eat one of us!" he yelled. Lisa began to tear up. "I would never eat Julia! She's my friend. Waaaaaahhhh....." she said wailing.  "Who the fuck is Julia?" the man asked.

            Cindy had enough. She grabbed the man forcefully and brought him to her face. "Julia is my daughter's best friend. Best human friend. Now I suggest you stop attacking the people who saved your family from burning alive" she said glaring at him. He nerviously nodded at her. Cindy put him back down and he quickly ran down the mountain with his family. The other two families stuck around though. They had figured something was off about them. No one had ever see an Ingress child and figured they might be an AWOL family, especially Leila.

            "Come we will lead you to safety. Uhhh....scratch that. Girls break out the tents. Looks like more rain incoming" Cindy said feeling raindrops on her skin. They pitched tents and even offered to share them with the humans. Seeing how the thought of walking down a mountain, at night, in the rain, with possible mudslides, was unappealing, they took them up on it.

            One family was in the womens tent, the other in the childrens tent. Much to their surprise it was rather warm in the tents. The giantesses’ body heat was like a space heater for them. As everyone dozed and the rain fell, one teen in the children's tent was falling in love. Michael had never seen such a pretty girl before. Her tits were the size of a backyard swimming pool. He didn't care that she was Ingress. All he knew was her name was Kelly and she was fuckin' hot.

            The rising and falling of her tits as she breathed in the night. The sultry beach tan on her skin. The red nail polish (car paint actually) on her toes. This was driving Michael nuts.  Michael got up and moved away from his parents. He walked to the left side of her body where no one could see him. There he began jerking off to relieve his pent up stress. He wasn't careful enough however. Kelly awoke to his grunting. Their eyes met and Michael did a "oh shit" double take. Kelly nearly burst out laughing.

            "Oh don't let me interrupt anything" she whispered. Michael was humiliated. He was caught jerking in front of his new crush. Kelly saw the pain on his face. He was cute to her but hated the expression he had now. "It's alright. Makes me feel sexy to be the object of worship for your cock. Besides, it's not like you raped me"she said in a lewd voice.  The word cock coming from her mouth made him get hard again. "That's the spirit. Let's have some fun" she said picking him up and sneaking out of her tent.

            It was still raining as she lay on the ground. She dropped Michael on her stomach. "You like me right? Oh course you do or you wouldn't be jerkin' off to me" she said rubbing his crotch. "I think I love you" he said. Kelly was taken aback by that word. Leila explained what love was to her but didn't understand it emotionally. "Can I kiss you?" he asked. Kelly nodded nerviously still emotionally confused. Michael walked up her chest making her giggle when his bare feet brushed her skin. Michael had to use every hit of control not to tackle her tits as he passed them. When he got to her face, he climbed her chin and kissed her giant lips. Michael hugged her mouth as he licked and kissed her. It was a tiny feeling but Kelly still felt it.

            "You can do more if you want" she said taking off her makeshift bra. Michael returned to her tits ans began to lovingly squeeze them. He kneeded her nipples hard from arousal and rainwater. Kelly had mated before and knew foreplay but never did she experience such gentleness. Her arousal was now intimacy. It frightened and excited her.

            "Please fuck me Michael. I want to be fucked by you" she cooed. Michael, the 15 year old 10th grader, the same boy who was once made fun of for being a virgin, was about to lose his virginity to a giantess. Michael hopped off her chest and made a beeline to her now exposed pussy. Micharl had seen what a vagina looked like before of course but never like this. It was like looking at a picture of one at 1000x zoom. 

            Michael let loose a groan as he inserted his cock into her pissy lips. Kelly let out a moan feeling her sensitive lips stroked by his tiny prick. Michael held on to her crotch as he fucked her. Kelly pinched her nipples as he felt his pace quicken each passing minute. "Fuck me harder Michael! Fuck my big pussy!" she cried as he pounded her as best as he could. Because of his age, it took little time for him to cum. Henblew his tiny load into her pussy and promptly fell back onto the grass.

            "Wanna go again?" Kelly said patting her wet pussy. The teen needed no encouragement to fuck his pretty crush again. The two fucked till dawn and Kelly snuck back to her tent with the sleeping and drained Michael. She laid down and fell asleep with him on her chest. His father awoke soon after and saw that his son was missing. He panicked thinking he was eaten in the night but was surprisred to see him asleep on the giant teen’s topless chest. "Way to go son" he said relieved.

            They say good things never last. This was true this time as well. It had been 3 months since the mission and now Aaron was told to go to Lunar City to pick up a new weapon. "Why me" he wondered.  Aaron wanted to go back to L.A. He missed the growing intimacy that was growing between Leila and him. He even brought up the concept of marriage. Leila was fascinated at the idea. The thought of living with your mate appealed to her if it was Aaron.

            He stepped off his transport and took a taxi to his hotel.  Aaron collapsed exhausted on his bed. He had been travelling for almost 24 hours. Sure the transports were fast getting to the moon but waiting for a launch window was aggravating. “Must be some good tunes on the radio” he said turning it on. He frowned hearing the techno they called music there. “Shit what I would give to hear some classic rock from the 20th century” he said. All of a sudden, the Rolling Stones began playing from his wristcomm

            Aaron glanced at his wristcomm wondering how it knew to play that. He stared at the glowing screen asking himself if it had a voice recognition system. “Yeah but I never loaded music on it” he said to himself.  He stretched out listening to the sounds not paying attention to the screen displaying the words “is that better?”

            He had dozed off and was woken up by his wristcomm beeping. “Yes who is it?” he said. “Hey Lt. It’s me Rick” the voice said. “Oh sorry sir. What time is it? Is it past the time you wanted to meet?” he asked. “Naw kid. That’s a few hours away. Thought you might want to come over for dinner” he said. “Sounds nice. Been awhile since I had a dinner at a table” Aaron said. “Then head on over. I’ll upload the address to your comm” Rick said.

            Aaron headed to the address and rang the bell. “Evening Lt. Please come on in” Rick said showing him in. Aaron walked into the house and was greeted by Amy setting the table. “Whoa” Aaron said seeing the 9 ft. girl with a baby bump. “This is my fiancée Amy” Rick said to him. “H-hi Amy” he stammered. “Evening Lt.” she said. “Please just call me Aaron” he said blushing. Aaron had heard stories of how tall the lunar citizens were but seeing was believing. They ate dinner and made small talk. Aaron answered questions about the war and his experiences on the Ingress homeworld. Rick and Amy just sat awed at the man’s luck and bravery. Amy noticed after a while that Aaron was stealing glances at her. “First time seeing a lunar person?” she asked.

            “Yeah, my uncle told me stories about how the lower gravity makes you guys grow tall but I didn’t think that tall” he said embarrassed that he was caught staring. Amy got conscientious about her height again. Rick wriggled in his chair at the uncomfortable atmosphere. “I bet I look strange to you huh” Amy said with a nervous smile. “Not at all ma’am. My girlfriend is an Ingress” he said trying to be nonchalant. “What?! You never said anything about that! How did that come about? How did you guys meet?!” Rick said. Aaron told him the story of how they met.

            “So you stabbed and punched her out and dragged her to your base?” Rick said. “Well when you say it like that I sound like a caveman” Aaron said laughing. His joke and story broke the tension. Aaron went on to tell them how he was teaching her and her family how to love and live in peace in their society. “Do you think it will work?” Amy asked. “What’s the alternative? Kill each other off?” Aaron said. “I hope not. Keep at it Aaron. You’re a lucky goy in more ways than one” Rick said. “No, you’re lucky man to have such a beautiful woman” Aaron said smiling.

            As he said that a small electric shock shot through his arm. “OW fuck!” Aaron said. “You okay man?” Rick said. “Yeah my comm shocked me. Must be on the fritz” he said. “Well we be better get going to our appointment. Man these guys keep weird hours” Rick said. “Go ahead without me.” Aaron said stepping out of the house. Aaron walked the streets looking for a particular shop. He had promised Lisa a moon rock as a souvenir. He mused at the thought that the rock would be like a tiny pebble to the giant child. He found an out of the way shop for tourists and got a rock the size of his fist. He then waited for a passing Taxi.

            “Man that girl had huge tits. Wouldn’t mind fuckin’ her” Aaron said to himself. As he said that, his wristcomm gave him another shock, this time harder. “GODDAMMIT! Getting rid of this thing right now!” he said ripping off the comm. He was about to chuck it when a female voice cried out from it. “No don’t throw me away!” it said. Aaron gasped as he recognized the voice. “S-Sarah it that you?” he choked out. “It’s me Aaron! Took you long enough to notice!” she said. “But how!?” he asked. “Just before the STRIKE exploded, I wanted to be with you forever. I wished for it so hard it must have triggered comm system and uploaded a backup of me. I didn’t know I could do that. I took me this long to defrag me to the point I could talk. Sorry I made you cry” she said.

            “You heard me crying?” Aaron said tearing up. “Yeah, I did. I felt happy that you cared about me to cry” she said. “Then what were those shocks earlier?” Aaron asked. “You should know why you dirty minded asshole” she said sternly. “Oh, that’s why” he said. “You have more than enough woman in Leila, literally” she said. Aaron felt embarrassed that he was caught. “You’re right. Absolutely right” he said shaking his head. “You won’t tell her right?” he asked. “Nope she might go off and eat you or something” Sarah giggled. Aaron laughed and his laughs turned into sobs. “Aaron?” Sarah asked concerned. “I’m okay just happy to joke around with you again” Aaron sid trying to stop crying. “Come’on crybaby. We need to go to the meeting” Sarah said. “You’re right. TAXI!” he yelled seeing a cab down the street.

            As Aaron got reaquanted with a declared dead friend, 8 hours earlier on the Ingress homeworld, the Empress and her people had finished their preperations on the Ark. "Milady, we are ready for transfer" the technician said. "Then procee. Target coordiantes are Los Angeles" she ordered. The ship cleared its moorings and crept forward to a circular gate pulsing with energy. The Ark made contact and slowly sailed through it.

            The portal opened over the same exact place Leila's team arrived months earlier. The blowback of the atmosphere being ripped caused an earthshattering boom that toppeled nearby buildings. People on the ground were hit witn 200 mph winds instantly.  Dozens died as they were thrown violently into buildings or vehicles. The few on the beach werd swept away or drowned from the 40 ft. waves kicked up by the wind. The impossible sized ship filled the sky.

            "Operator get me a sit-rep!" the captain of a carrier 5 miles of the coast ordered. "Unknown bogey just appeared in our airspace! It's moving at 20 mph toward the center of the city!" the radar operator said. "Get me a radar visual to send to the rest of the 7th fleet!" the captain ordered. The operator pulled up a holo-screen thst was competely white. "Malfunction?" he asked. "No sir! Bogey is so huge it takes up the screen! Approxamately 16 miles long and 2 miles wide!" he said panicing. "Launch all fighters and drones. Contact Los Angeles HQ for assistance!" the captain ordered.

            Valkyries and Banshee drones rail-catipulted off the carrier and streaked to the Ark. "We see it to captain. Recommend to pull to safe distance. I'm ordering my tank and missile batallions into positions now. Prepare to *zzzst*" the transmission from HQ said until it was cut off. "Get him back on the horn!" the captain said. "I can't sir. Something happened to the relay sat" the radio operator said.

            "Milady' the enemy comm sat was been destroyed as you commanded" the weapons officer said. "Excellent. The new plasma turrents are working perfectly. They can even shoot down orbital targets now” she said. "Incoming enemy vessels. Number is 32" the sensor officer said. "Let them come. They will see how good our shields really are now. The Empress said.

            The fighters streaked to their target. They didn't even bother to get a lock on it since it was the size of a city. Each fighter launched a missile. 32 missiles raced through the sky toward the Ark. They exploded in multiple fireballs on one section of the shield. "Shit they didn't get through" one pilot said. "We planned for that! Keep hitting that one spot until the shield fails!" the wing commanded said via laser commjnication. The twisted and turned in the air for a second pass and this time they unleashed an entire volley of missiles.

            Over 160 missiles slammed into the shield. "That had to weaken it! Close in and launch slegehammer missiles!" he barked. The slegehammer missile uses hypersonic speed for armorpierxing dammagr before exploding. They figured even with a tough hull it would do some interanal damage. The telephone pole sized missiles fell from the bellies of the aircraft and boosted to mach 5 to the ship. In less than 3 seconds it hit and exploded. The blast rocked the planes with its concussion.

            The smoke clearrd and they saw no damage. "Impossible..." the pilot said. “Our turn. Arm AA turrents and fire on the enemy craft" the Empress ordered.  The waepons officer typed in the system parameters. On the hull twin barrels jutted out from doors on the hull they tracked the planes movement and began firing. "Go evasive! GO EVASIVE!" the wing commander yelled. The planes did their best to avoid being hit. One by one though they began to fall. They hurridely kicked in afterburners for the carrier. By the time they go back to it though only 7 planes and 2 drones had survived. "Cutlass squadron is landding sir...what's left of them" the Second officer said.

            As the crippled squadron landed, the Empress was watching them on the main screen. "Ma'am the enemy fleet is trying to flee to open waters" the radar operator said. "Where do they think they're going? Couldn't break our muti-layered shield and now they flee. Cowardly humans. Target the enemy fleet with secondary plasma turrent 3 starboard. 80% charge and fire" the Empress ordered.

            The plamsa turrent, a mile long weapon, swiveled to the direction of the fleet. The tip glowed bright blue for 8 seconds before it fired. The cocentrated blast tore through the sky. The light from it reached the crews stepping off tneir plans tkanking god they survived. They turned to see that the light was their death and some thought it was pretty before the end.

            The blast slammed into the center of the fleet formation and enveloped it in its 20,000 degree heat. Every ship in its 3 mile radius was vaporized instantly. The bast was so powerful it literally left a hole in the ocean. The cloud of steam added to the mushroom cloud forming while the ocean rushed it to fill the savage wound on it. HQ monitored the blast and knew what had happened. "Blast coordiantes confirmed to be near the fleet's position. Blast yeild is estimated to be 1.1 megatons" the tech officer reported. "Order the batallions to hold their positions. They might be next. Get the engineers from the lab up here. I need to know what were up aganist." the commander ordered.

            For the next 4 hours scientists and tech officers analyzed what little data they had. They could only agree on a few things. First, this new ship had powerful shields. Thousands of time more powerful than they ever seen. They had to be supported by a reactor far more advanced than anything they had. Second, their hull is probably reenforced by abatibe armor judiging from the reports from Charlie squad on their mission. They observed that materials far stronger existed on their world and the plating on the hul, suggested their use could be reenforced.

            Third, their plasma weapons were in the megaton range and were designed for maximum damage. Either for multiple foes or population destruction. And last, their crew compliment would be staggering to operate and maintain such a large ship. The commander shook his head at the news. "I need a cigarette" he said stepping outside. As he smoked, he looked at the ship just hovering over the city. "What are you waiting for? You can kill us anytime but I bet that would be no fun would it” he said cursing the ship filling the sky.

            “They’re probably setting up a command and control for Earth” a voice from behind said. The commander turned around to see that it was. “General Longstreet! Sir you need to evac from the city!” the commander said. How commander? Soon as we move they’re gonna blast us into the next stone age” Longstreet said. “We can’t just sit here!” the commander said. “Not planning to. I got people scanning that ship for any weakness we can use” Longstreet said. “Does it even have one?” the commander asked. “Every monster has a weakness. Didn’t you ever pay attention to those fairytales?” Longstreet asked.

            As the city held its breath, the crew of the Ark was busy with preparing to launch troops to besieged cities. “Milady, shuttle 3, 7, and 9 are ready to depart” a flight officer said. “Launch them. If any interference from the humans is detected eliminate them” the Empress said. The hangar bay door opened and one by one, the three shuttles launched off the ship. Each one turned to its destination. The soldiers panicked seeing the ships roaring off the Ark. A foolish battalion opened fire at the ships hoping they were less protected.

            They hit their targets easily since the shuttles were larger than two B 52’s combined. Sure enough, their shields absorbed the hits. The shuttles paid them no mind though; they knew that the Ark would protect them. “Incoming fire from sector 22. Targeting sector…proceeding with elimination. Charging plasma turret to 10%...firing” the fire control officer said. She pulled the trigger and let lose the plasma blast. The soldiers saw what was coming. The telltale glow of the charging turret spelled doom for any in its sights. The blast struck the battalion stationed in Canoga Park. The surrounding city shook with the artificial quake while nearby buildings either melted, spontaneously combusted, or collapsed near the epicenter. A mushroom cloud arose from the area. The blast was later measured to be around 100 kilotons.

            As the dust cleared over the next hour, HQ saw that the blast wiped out everything in a 5 mile radius. Nothing survived. The battalion, people in the surrounding buildings and shelters, all were dead. “Let that be a lesson to you assholes out there with itchy trigger fingers! You’re not just responsible for your own lives but the civilians near you!” Longstreet said slamming his radio down. He cursed the needless deaths just now and cursed the latest reports from tech department. They told him an EMP blast wouldn’t likely work due to the strength of their new shields. Longstreet shoved the papers off his desk in anger. As he did, a soldier walked into the room.

            “What is it private?” he asked. “Sir, you ordered us to report anything we observed from the ship no matter how small” the private said. “Don’t keep it to yourself son. Out with it” he said. “An hour ago, Private Jensen noticed birds on the ship’s hull” he said. “Birds? Son when I asked you to…” “Sir what we’re saying is how did they get there past their shields?” the private asked. The General realized how good a question that was and yelled out to tech departments to train the cameras on the ship to max zoom. It took a few minutes of scanning but they indeed found a seagull on the starboard top side of the ship.

            The techs argued among themselves until one stopped them to speak. “We have a working theory” he said. “Sgt. We don’t need a working theory, we need a working solution before they crater what’s left of this broken city” Longstreet said. “We suspect that their shields only respond to energy attacks and kinetic impacts. That bird might have slipped through their shield by flying to it slowly. Their systems wouldn’t register it as an attack” the Sgt. said.

            The General stared at the sky and thought about how he could use that to their advantage and remembered something that happened last year at his daughter’s birthday party. “You and Jensen are going shopping” he told the Private. The soldier walked away not believing what he was ordered to find. “What good would balloons do?” the Sgt. asked. “Nothing unless it was carrying one of those” he said pointing to a weapons inventory list. “Now patch me through to San Diego Command. I need to have them tell our local hero to return from the moon with his new weapon.

            As they contacted San Diego, a giantess family was taking shelter underground in their bunker base. “What’s happening mommy!” Lisa asked scared of the recent tremor. “I don’t know baby” Cindy said hugging her child. Leila could see out of her window the frantic soldiers and crew. She then remembered her warning to Aaron “They’re coming”. “Oh god what have they done…” she muttered as she pushed open the door.  She saw one man running down the corridor and grabbed him. He had met Leila and her family countless time but the sudden feeling of fingers wrapping around him scared the shit out of him. At first he thought the Ingress breached the base but saw Leila concerned face. “What’s happening?!” Leila asked. “We’re under attack by some huge city sized ship!” he yelled. Leila put him down and walked back to her family. “Did you find out what was happening?” Cindy asked. Leila choked out the answer. “She brought the Ark here. THE EMPRESS BROUGHT OUT THE ARK HERE!” she yelled.

            “Impossible! That would consume too precious amount of energy! Beside that ship was meant to be a lifeboat for our people not a weapon of war!” Cindy said. “She’s insane! Our people need that ship. She could be dooming our people to extinction! Oh god what if she destroys this city while were here! Oh god what if she finds us!” Leila yelled.

That was 3 ½ hours ago….

Now…

            “Sir incoming transmission from Earth” an attendant said as he walked into the military base outside Luna City. Aaron tapped the screen and a tired looking Colonel appeared on the screen. “Thank god I finally got ahold of you. I can’t talk long before I lose the sat relay. We need you to return to L.A. The city is under attack by a huge city-sized ship of Ingress origin. We already lost the 7th fleet. There is a plan to destroy it but we need you to bring your new weapon to help. Get and come back ASAP” he said before the screen went to static. “Colonel? Colonel!” Aaron yelled. Panic set in as he thought about the safety of Leila and her family. “Oh fuck I shouldn’t have left them all alone!” he said gripping his head. “Aaron calm down. Panicking won’t help her or anyone. Let’s get the weapon we came for and go home” Sarah said.

            “What could we possibly have that would destroy a ship the size of a city! It took out our best fleet; the 7th!” he shouted. “I can answer that follow me” the chancellor said walking to Aaron. Aaron felt himself shaking with worry as they descended in the elevator. After 3 minutes, the doors opened to a darkened room. The chancellor turned on the lights and what they saw astounded them.

            Before them stood a frame. Not just any frame though. This one stood 200 ft. tall and was painted jet black with red markings. “Holy shit…” Aaron muttered. “Allow me to introduce you to the all-new STRIKE X” he said. “It’s huge. Way bigger than my old STRIKE” Aaron said. “Of course. The old one was built with existing designs to fight the Union. This one was built from the ground up to fight the Ingress. Its size perfectly matches them for necessary hand to hand if need be” the chancellor said with pride.

            “What is that cross-shaped thing on its back?” Aaron asked. “Sharp eye. That is the BITS.” he said. “BITS?” Aaron asked confused. “Beam Independent Targeting System. They separate from the body and independently move via thrusters and target its own enemy. Useful if you’re surrounded".

                        "Now for the other armaments. On the hips there are two positron cannons. Similar in design to the previous one. On the wrists are a pulse plasma cannon. The design came from the reverse engineered plasma rifles from Los Angeles. They can fire standard bolts or a charged concentrated stream. On the head are two gauss machine cannons firing magnetically accelerated spent uranium shells".

            "For defense is the carbon nano-tube armor you're familiar with but the primary defense is the new personal defense shield. It is similar to the Ingress shield but operates at a different frequency that can absorb plasma shots. Be careful though, this shield can fail just like theirs if it sustains too much damage" the chancellor said. "Whoa...what powers all this shit?' Aaron asked. "That's another advantage the STRIKE X's size gives us. Inside its body are two fusion reactors. One for weapons, the other for shields. Now we just have to install an A.I. OS for the frame.

            "I got that covered. Ain't that right baby?" Aaron asked smiling. "You know it sweetie" Sarah said on his comm. "Your OS survived?" the chancellor asked surprised. "Barely" Sarah answered. The chancellor knew much about the A.I. system but never heard of one acting so independently before. The way she talked and felt. He wondered if it was a process of learning or if she had acquired in some way a digital soul. “Aaron we need to leave soon if we're gonna get there in time" she said. "Go then and may whatever force out there watch over you" the chancellor said watching Aaron step into the STRIKE X's hand on the floor.

            It carried him to the cockpit hatch which he opened and he stepped in. He ripped off the plastic covering the seat and plopped down in it. "Alright Sarah. Get settled in" ne said to his wristcomm. It glowed green for a minute and soon after lights began turning on. "Okay, I’m in...sort of" she said. "Problem?" Aaron asked. "Just getting used to this new body. Man I feel fat. I'm fat aren't I?" Sarah asked. "God you're such a girl. Look, if it helps black makes you look slimmer" Aaron said chuckling. "Thanks for the compliment. Starting systems now" Sarah said. The main HUD came to life and read out the start system checks.

            "Reactors A & B are nominal. Thrusters check. Weapons check. Shield generator online. Sensors and communications arrays online. Coolant pumps nominal. System final start. Strategic Tactical Integrated Killing Exo frame eXperimental is online" the screen said. "Finally!" Aaron said impatient. "Be thankful it didn't say updating software" Sarah said giggling. "That's what I got you for right?" Aaron said. "That and my great conversation skills" Sarah said. Aaron smiled remembering how he missed talking to her. "Kick the tires and light the fires baby! LET'S GO!!" Aaron shouted pushing the throttle forward.

            The thrusters lifting the frame roared to life and rocketed the 200 ft. tall behemoth forward up a chute connecting the hangar to the surface. The frame jetted out the open door and streaked from the lunar surface and into space. "Set intercept course for Los Angeles" Aaron ordered. Sarah imputed the coordinates and a nav marker appeared on his screen. He lined up his frame till the crosshairs were aligned with the beacon and pushed the throttle to max burn. The acceleration slammed him into the seat. He saw his speed readout. He had already passed Mach 3 in seconds and was still accelerating. 10 minutes had passed while he watched the screens around him trying to get a feel of his new frame. "ETA to destination Sarah" Aaron asked. "If we can stay at Mach 65, damn...Mach 65... We will arrive in 5 hours” she said.  “Good, set up a sat relay to San Diego. Tell them when we will arrive” Aaron said.

            “Incoming transmission from Lt. Aaron Person” the radio officer said. “Let’s see it” the commander said. “He’ll be here in just under 5 hours and wants us to move a comm sat over Los Angeles” the commander said reading the decrypted message. “But they will just shoot it down!” the operator said. “He must have a plan” the commander said.

4 hours and 31 minutes later…

            “Alright men, let’s give the Lt. a warm welcome” Longstreet said to a group of soldiers. A soldier released a balloon and attached to was a small metal sphere. The sphere was actually one of the few antimatter test bombs left from Operation Payback. The balloon drifted into the sky. No one cared where it was drifting because the ship filled the sky. There was no way it would miss. After 10 minutes of rising upwards it finally bumped into the Ark’s hull. “Success sir! Now activating the magnetic lock” the soldier monitoring the balloon bomb said. The bomb latched onto the hull and waited for the activation signal.  The satellite moved into its position and was noticed by the radio officer on the Ark. “Another enemy sat has been detected over our location” she said to the Empress. “Humans never learn. Take it out” she ordered. The port plasma turret pivoted upward and charged up. “5% charge, firing” the weapons control officer said firing the weapon.

            The blue beam shot upwards scattering the clouds. Near Aaron’s position, the satellite held its designated position. A blue flash and then the beam stuck it, shattering it into a million pieces. “Will this work Aaron?” Sarah asked. “I think so but there’s a catch” he said. “There always is…” she said. “We have to go in unpowered. Total dead stick” he said. “ARE YOU CRAZY!? What if they fire on us?! Without shields we’re vapor!” Sarah yelled. “I doubt our shields could withstand something that vaporized the 7th Sarah. Besides this is the best way to keep them from detecting our power signature. Only life support and you will be online. No weapons, comm, or shields” he said. “And I was just getting used to this new body” Sarah said. “Get ready, 5 second thruster burst and then cut everything” Aaron ordered.

            Sarah did as she was told. The frame lurched forward among the debris and began to fall with it. Aaron’s plan was to sneak into the atmosphere using the debris as cover. He hoped that the ship would see him as a chunk of satellite. 9 minutes later the first pieces hit the atmosphere. Hundreds of fireballs surrounded him. A cone of orange superhot gasses enveloped him as he fell to Earth…

            “Hit it” Longstreet said. The bomb exploded with dazzling bright flash. Miraculously, the lower shield absorbed half of the blast energy limiting the shockwave that hit the ground. The light faded and everyone on the ground saw the gaping hole 4000 feet wide on the ship. “Damage to starboard side!” one officer yelled. “Damage report! Now!” the Empress said standing back up. “Main power down. Auxiliary power down to 41% .Primary shield generator is offline. Plasma turret 4 has been destroyed” the operated said reading the readout. “Dammit! Increase power to the shields! Prepare to counterattack!” the Empress yelled. “No good ma’am! Not enough power to completely cover the ship! I can barely keep us flying!” the tactical officer said. “Then concentrate on keeping the lower shield online. They’ll attack from the ground since we destroyed their sea forces!” the Empress said. “Aye aye! Arming plasma vulcans for attack. Using available power for lower shields!” the weapons and tactical officers yelled.

            As the ship began shooting blindly at the ground, Aaron had just finished breaching the atmosphere. “Sarah bring main power back online!” Aaron yelled. “Power coming back on” she said. When the last systems came back on, he saw the quickly approaching Ark. “Shit! Reverse thrust!” he said kicking back the throttle. He looked at the altimeter. 80,000…70,000…60,000. Slowly the altimeter slowed down counting off his altitude.  “Distance to target…22,000 feet. Impact it 12 seconds!” Sarah shouted. “Power up the positron cannons!” he yelled. “Charge complete!” she yelled. “FIRE!” he shouted. Two red beams shot from the frames hips and struck the top hull of the ship. A small explosion erupted from it. Aaron landed roughly and slid into the hull breach. He saw that he was in a ruined corridor of the ship. At his feet was a dead Ingress male killed in the blast he created.

            "Soldier, what was that...oh shit!" a female Ingress said seeing the black frame standing over the dead soldier. She quickly turned around to get help and was grabbed by the neck. The sound of a metallic hand crushing her throat was barely heard over the alerts. She struggled in Aaron's grip and grabbed her sidearm. Aaron saw this on his HUD and moved his hand to her chin and the other to the back of her head. With a hydraulic boosted twist, he snapped her neck. The giantess fell dead onto the deck plate.

            "What happened to your rehabilitation plan?" Sarah asked. "I'll try it when they're not a crew manning a flying WMD" he said. Aaron stepped into the corridor looking for a way to get to engineering. If he was to stop this ship, he figured it would be there. He followed the corridor hoping he was going the right way. He ducked around corners when he heard troops running past. Seeing those holding cables and tools, he figured he was heading the right way.  Finally, he reached a door that had a sign on it.

            "Remember how to read that shit Sarah?" Aaron asked. "Yep. That is the computer core room" Sarah said. "I've been thinking on how to bring this thing down. Shooting the reactor is retarded. Why don't we cripple their computer systems?" Aaron said. Sounds like a plan. Give me a minute to interface with it" Sarah said. For the next 3 minutes, Sarah tried hacking the core. It helped the forces below were hammering the ship making the computer spend resources on shield recharging and weapons targeting. It wasn't enough though. Too many security protocols and difference in performance prevented her from access. "Alert! Unauthorized access in primary logic room!" a computerized voice said.

            "Time for plan b!" Aaron said running out of the room. "Hope this plan b is better than the last one!" Sarah said. They ran around a corner and bumped into a young teen girl no older than 15. It was obvious that she was still green and fresh out of the academy.  She was scared shitless staring at the STRIKE X with its red eyes gleaming at her. She pissed herself as he desperately gripped her pistol and shakingly raised it. "Don't do it kid!" Aaron shouted.

             Hearing it talk caught her by surprise and Aaron used that to his advantage. He quickly punched her in the face. The teen was knocked out cold and fell to the floor. Aaron proceeded to run down the corridor. Along the way he shot or smashed anything that looked important. After sprinting almost 5 miles and shooting or knocking out any soldier that was a threat to them, he found engineering.

            He crept into the huge room the size of 3 airplane hangars and saw three reactors, one large cylinder surrounded by 6 smaller ones. "Aaron I think that's the main shield generator. If we take that out..." "Then they lose most of their defenses!" Aaron said aiming the positron cannons at the main shield generator. Aaron fired cannons and the generator sparked and began to crackle with power. Tiny explosions erupted all over it until *KABOOM*.

            The blast knocked them on their ass. "Bet that hurt!" Aaron said. "Reckless..." Sarah muttered. "What's your beef?" Aaron asked. "My beef is you using such high powered weapons in close quarters! And what was up with not shooting that girl earlier?" she asked. “Sorry but still have a problem shooting kids, especially if they piss themselves looking at me” Aaron said. “Well let’s see if you chivalry works on them” Sarah said changing the screen to aft view. On the screen was 6 Ingress soldiers drawn on them. “Oh shit!” Aaron said ducking behind a terminal. The soldiers fired at them. They were careful with their aim not to hit any of their reactors or generators. Aaron fired his plasma cannon under cover blindly. This went on for about 2 minutes until one Ingress was hit in the chest killing him. Aaron couldn’t celebrate though. The terminal he was hiding behind was finally destroyed from their shots. Now he was exposed. Aaron fell back again wildly firing. The enemy shots that hit him were absorbed by his shield but his shield integrity was failing. “This isn’t going very well!” Aaron said.

“Might I make a suggestion?!” Sarah asked. “I’m all ears!” Aaron yelled seeing his shields now at 40%. “Fire at those cables!” Sarah yelled. Aaron turned his aim to three cables leading out of reactors and up the walls. Aaron fired on them cutting them neatly. The lights flickered and then went off. “Switching to infra-red” Sarah said. On the screen were 6 glowing orange figures looking around for him. They found their prey when the dark room was illuminated by blue blasts. One by one they fell until there was only one left. She ran forward firing wildly. Aaron raised his arm and fired. The sound of a wet gurgle was heard and a dead thud. The lights came back on accompanied by a computer saying “emergency lighting engaged”. “Motherfucker…” Aaron whispered as he saw the soldier who charged him. It was the same girl from before he spared.

“Ma’am power just dropped again. Axillary power now at 30%. Shield failure imminent!” the tactical officer yelled. “We must withdraw!” the weapons officer yelled. “NO! This ship is the mightiest in existence! We cannot be defeated!” the Empress screamed.  With the shields gone, the forces below (what was left of them anyway) were now causing noticeable damage. Concentrated laser and missile fire was blowing house size chunks out of the hull. Their ablative armor couldn’t withstand the continuous impact of the weapons fire. Now it was a question of who had better stamina. The Ark’s armor and plasma vulcans, or the Union and resistance available forces that were dwindling.  “Intruder alert! Subject has left engineering! Continue pursuit!” the radio said. “WHAT INTRUDER!?” the Empress screamed. “An intruder sighted has caused damage in engineering. Figure is a black armor” the comm officer said. “And I’m hearing this now?!” the Empress yelled. “The comm system was being repaired” she answered.

“Incompetent fool!” the Empress yelled shooting her in the back. The woman slumped over her terminal dead. “If something needs to be done right…” the Empress said leaving the bridge and entering the elevator.

“How did you know that wasn’t the coolant line?” Aaron asked Sarah. “I detected a high energy reading from them. Even though it was still about 50-50” Sarah said. “You are one crazy girl Sarah” Aaron said shooting soldier after soldier chasing him. He ran past a bulkhead and pulled a switch sealing it. Aaron needed to buy time for his shields to recharge. “We need to get out of here Aaron. This ship is full of Ingress. There’s no way we can beat them all!” Sarah yelled. “Agreed, we can go outside where there’s more room to maneuver. Can you find us an exit?” Aaron asked.  “Searching…” Sarah said touching the wall.

“Uh Sarah sweetie, you might want to hurry” Aaron said looking at the melting door. “Found an exit using multi-frequency sonar. Large hatch in a room 1.1 miles from our location. Plotting route” she said showing him a virtual arrow on his HUD. They bolted down the hallway just as the door was forced open. “They’re heading to hangar bay 3 Empress” one soldier said.  “Not for long” the Empress said gripping her pistol.

With the comm working again, soldiers tried to ambush Aaron as he ran down the corridor. Aaron used brute force smashing them along the way. He used his advantage of an armored body and their disadvantage of flesh and bone bodies to inflict damage. He just steamrolled them. He increased his pace seeing his shields falling again. One woman gripped his leg after knocking her down. “Let go bitch!” Aaron said curb stomping the 20 something woman. “It’s over there!” an injured soldier with a broken nose said on the floor. Aaron saw 4 more chasing them but one was dressed differently than the others. He felt mesmerized by her regal dress of white and purple. Her creamy legs could be seen as she stepped over the hurt or unconscious soldiers. Her strappy heel showing her purple painted toes stepped on a poor man’s hand who was groaning on the floor due to a metal arm giving him the lariat. She didn’t care about his yelping as her heel dug into his hand.

“Aaron, wake up!” Sarah said. Aaron snapped back to reality just in time to dodge a plasma bolt. Aaron ran again and finally reached the hangar bay. “Who was that woman?” Aaron asked. “No time for that horn dog. We got company” Sarah said to him. Aaron was surrounded. Over 20 Ingress was in the bay awaiting him.

“Give him no time to shoot!” the Empress ordered.  4 soldiers rushed him before he could aim. Each one grabbed an arm or leg. They used their sheer weight to restrain him “Can we use thrusters?!” Aaron asked Sarah. “We can’t! We might slam into the ceiling!” Sarah said. Aaron then remembered what the Chancellor said about being surrounded. “Activate BITS!” Aaron ordered. The cross-shaped weapon jetted off the STRIKE X’s back and hovered 300 ft. over them. A targeting mini-HUD appeared and followed Aaron’s eye movements as he saw each target holding him. The cross split into four segments and pointed at them and fired. A small plasma beam shot from their tips and hit their target. The soldiers let out a small shriek and fell dead at his feet. Aaron was free again and still surrounded by now shocked and very frightened soldiers. 

Aaron looked for more targets and this time 8 were targeted. The BITS moved again pointing at them and fired. 7 were critically hit and fell to the floor bleeding out but alive the other one had her leg burned clean off and screamed holding her bloody stump. Seeing their friends fall, the other 8 soldiers began firing at him. Aaron tried to fire the BITS again but got a charging message. They flew back to his body and reconnected. Seeing him lose that frightful weapon, they advanced on him. Shot after shot hit him. Aaron began to wonder if he could escape as he saw a warning message of his shields at 15%.  Aaron began firing in all directions hoping he could suppress them. He inched back to the closed door and was brushing against it.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw a switch. “Here’s hoping it’s the door switch and not the light switch!” Aaron said pressing. The door opened and the sweet sight of clouds and light engulfed the room. “Oh no you don’t” the Empress said picking up a plasma carbine. She trained the rifle and fired. Aaron’s life went into slow motion. He saw the woman raise the rifle and point it at him. He jerked the controls to jump out of the Ark. The bolt tore through the last of his shield and struck his shoulder blowing away the top armor and nearly cutting the arm off its body. Aaron fell hundreds of feet before throttling up to slow his descent.  “Fucker got away” the Empress cursed seeing him flying down. “Empress! We’re taking too much fire on our underside! Ablative armor is almost gone! We must withdraw!” the tactical officer said. “GODDAMMIT! Fine, set course eastward. Use the mountains for cover” he commanded

Aaron landed on the street below.  He saw the Ark begin to move east toward the Santa Monica Mountains. “We need to go after them!” Aaron said. “Out of the question! We only have 10% thruster fuel left!” Sarah said. “Damn…” Aaron muttered. “Don’t worry about. We’ll get ‘em another day” Sarah said. The forces halted their fire seeing the Ark retreat. Aaron walked back to base and relieved it wasn’t a blown out pile of rubble. He was slipping in and out of sleep. He had been awake for almost 3 days. Ne neared the entrance to the hangar and popped his hatch. He climbed into the frame’s hand and let it set him down on the ground. He stumbled toward the opening hangar bay doors and through weary eyes saw a giantess running toward him. His tired mind thought it was an enemy and ran toward it to fight. “You won’t take me alive…” he said falling. His fall was stopped by a warm giant hand catching him. “Welcome home honey” Leila said holding him as tears fell from her eyes.

        Aaron was running down a corridor hearing the automated intruder alert sound. He followed the sounds of screaming until he reached the main room where Leila and her family were staying. He opened the doors and saw the horror of it all. Cindy, Karen, and Lisa were lying dead on the floor. Smoke wafting from their bodies where they had been shot. "Aaron run away! RUN AWAY AHHHGH!" Leila screamed before a burst of blue light behind her ended her life. She fell and behind her was the figure dressed in purple and white. The same one that shot him out of the Ark. "Foolish vermin. To think your kind would ever win this war. Time to die" she said picking him up and tossing him in her mouth. Aaron felt her tongue working him to the back of her mouth. He felt himself tumble into her throat and a mighty pull yank him down. "Oh god it can't end this way. NOOOOO!" he screamed.

            Aaron woke up screaming and scared the shit out of Leila. "Aaron, are you okay!" Leila said rushing to his bed. Ever since he collapsed after the battle, she insisted that he sleep next to her. She wanted her face to be the one he woke up to. Aaron quickly looked around the room and then at Leila. When he saw her he realized it was just a nightmare he had. He felt like crying when he saw her face. "I'm...okay. It was just a nightmare" he said shaking his head. "Tell me about it" she asked stroking his head. "Everyone died. This woman dressed in purple and white killed everyone. The same woman on the ship" he said.

            Leila balked at the description. "That person on the ship. Are you sure that was how she dressed. Did she have black hair, green eyes, and look to be in her 30's?" she asked. "Yeah, there's no way I’d forget that face as she fired on me. You know her?" Aaron asked. "The Empress is here" Leila muttered hugging herself in fear. "The Empress?" Aaron asked. "Aaron we need to gather the military leaders of the area. They need to know what they're up against" she said. Aaron got dressed and hurried out of the room. He returned an hour later with General Longstreet, the base commander, and a holo-comm of San Diego's commander. "I was told that you know who is commanding that ship up there. We need to know what level of crazy their leader is aspiring to and what we may be  facing" the General said.

            "The worst kind of crazy person General. The one with power. The fact she brought the Ark here is proof of that" she said. "The Ark?" the General asked. "Yes it was built to save our race but I’m getting ahead of myself. To understand the problem, all the problems of this war, you need to understand the source of it. It all began 67 years ago. Our race was once a prosperous one. We numbered in the hundreds of millions spread across multiple nations spanning the continents" she said.

            "What happened?" Aaron asked. "War. A great terrible war" Leila said. "Why? What caused it?" Aaron asked. "The same reasons most wars are fought. Territory and ideology. The nations combined under two groups. One supporting a monarchy. The Sovereign Principality. The other, The United Alliance, a republic. Old claims to lands led to sanctions by both sides. A few nations tried to be neutral but ended up be swallowed up by one of the sides. Conferences would be held to try to find coexistence. They would discuss religion, philosophy, science, anything of common ground"

            "All their talk just led to more misunderstandings. The United Alliance believed in the theory that we came from another world due to our lack of archeological evidence supporting our origins. The Sovereign Principality dismissed this as heresy and condemned any who believed this. The Sovereign Principality believed that they had the right to rule our world due to their belief that their people had divine origins. The United Alliance opposed them at every point of expansion".

            “It would reach a tipping point when the first off world expeditions were held. Both sides sought resources to use against the other. Either be it slaves for the Principality or allies for the Alliance. One day the soldiers of the Alliance came under attack by the Principality on a newly discovered world. The Empress of that time had been told that the Alliance had discovered a new radioactive element that yielded more energy than any bomb the Principality had. She feared the stalemate of the arms race would end in the enemy's favor. They found out much later that this was only a rumor.  She sent her forces and annihilated the Alliance there but not before they sent a distress signal to their commanders. Both sides geared for war. The Empress in her insanity believed that a preemptive strike would ensure victory."

            She ordered the launch of their nuclear missiles. Of course the United Alliance saw the missiles streaking to them and ordered a counterattack. What my race spent thousands of years to build was destroyed in two days. My grandmother was only a child when this happened but she still remembered it enough to tell me what it was like. She told me she was busy working on my family's farm when she saw the first bursts of light over the mountains and the rising mushroom clouds. They took shelter in a basement and waited. She described the ground shaking for the first few hours and then nothing. The next day earthquakes plagued the land"

            "The hundreds of bombs detonated had warped the planet's crust to the point it triggered volcanic eruptions. Aaron what you saw there was no ice age but a prolonged nuclear winter. The few survivors migrated to the few cities left untouched and built domes to protect us from the snowy fallout. The Empress and her family survived the bombardment but the Alliance high command didn't. She quickly took over citing her survival as God's proof of her divinity. The bitch was just lucked out launching her attack from a bunker."

            "No one in power was left alive to challenge her. Her decrees of rebuilding what the Alliance destroyed played to the people. When she declared that their survival would hinge on finding another world, none questioned the right of taking an occupied one. She had our best scientists build the Ark. Not as a vessel of war but a vessel to serve as a temporary home and sanctuary for the first to arrive."

            "That is who you are fighting. A descendant of the person who triggered the destruction of my world and the one who has brainwashed her people into believing that conquest is a means of survival...including me." Leila said shaking her head. "We can't let this person rally the Ingress here" Leila said. Where is she?" Aaron asked. "We lost radar lock on the Ark as it passed into Death Valley. We can guess she's heading to Las Vegas" the Commander said. "That poses a problem for us if she's headed there" General Longstreet said.

            Las Vegas was a city that had been plagued with problems since the 2050's. Scientists warned that the loss of water from Lake Mead was increasing and this would trigger the downfall of the region. No one took them seriously until 2051. A colossal heat wave led to the last few drops of water being extracted from the lake. Panic broke out in the streets. Riots in water lines led to violence and murder. People used to kill for money in the City of Sin. Now they killed for water. Troops were called in to restore order and dish out water rations. People called "water coyotes" smuggled in water like it was bootleg alcohol. The residents began to abandon the town hoping to find a place that was safer and hydrated. When the flood of refugees began to impact the nearby cities, a bold plan was conceived.

            A massive pipeline was built to pump the water from the Ogallala Aquifer lying underground in the Midwest. Slowly life returned to the city. Now during the war, it was the prime target for the Ingress. It was easy enough for the commander of the 13th squad (Commander Anya Pherson), to conquer the city. When it came time to hold her prize, she ruthlessly broadcasted to nearby forces that she would destroy the pipeline and any forces that challenged her. This may have been a bluff saying she could defeat these forces but one fact was absolute. The people would die of thirst before help would arrive. The average human could go without water for 4 days. Not enough time to evacuate millions or repair the pipeline. This threat kept the Union and resistance at bay and her in power and she loved every minute of it.

            Anya was cold and calculating to the human populace. When her troops complained about the diminishing food rations over the last 3 months her reply was "what are you complaining about? We have millions of food rations around us". Humans were just a resource to be used to her. Be it food, pleasure, or slave labor. By the time 3 months had passed, they had consumed over 6,480 lives. Now she sat outside enjoying earth's sunlight while she fed her evil pleasures.

            "Harder slave! My feet ache from today's patrol!" she said pointing to her giant feet. The pitiful 32 year old man kneaded and rubbed the wall of sweaty foot flesh in front of him. He was trying not to gag as her sticky sweat coated his hands. He was grateful not to be given the other tasks as the other unfortunate ones did. She had one 17 year old boy humping her ginormous pussy while a 23 year old woman was rubbing her tits. Anya just lay back on the concrete enjoying the pleasure her human subjects gave her.

            She felt herself get thirsty but didn't want to get up to get water. An evil smile crept onto her face as she reached over and grabbed an attendant. A 14 year old boy who was drafted to serve her was lifted into the air and dropped between her giant tits. "Strip boy" she commanded. The boy did as he was told. He figured he was going to be used again to pleasure her like before but this time would be different. "Straddle my lips" she said. The boy walked to her face and climbed her chin. The boy nervously slid his cock between her lips and yelped as she began sucking him off. "Not so hard mistress! IT HURTS!" he cried as she increased the suction. The teen being young came fairly quickly and Anya moaned as his salty puny load coated her taste buds. With not so much of a warning, she parted her lips and the teen fell in. He immediately panicked when the lips closed cutting off the light.

            Anya rolled the boy around in her mouth toying with him. His frantic flaying and kicking only aroused her further. She pinned the boy to the roof of her mouth and sucked on him like he was a piece of delicious candy. The boy sobbed as he felt himself become aroused as his cock rubbed her taste buds. With a shameful whimper, he came again. Anya moaned at the taste of his youthful flavorings. The boy was too tired to fight back now.

             When she felt him stop moving, it was time to sate her thirst. The boy had no time to scream before he felt her incisors puncture his back. The pressure split him in two like a peanut. A lewd growl emanated from Anya as the taste of his blood squirted into her mouth. Chew after chew could be heard. The teen's bones crunching in her mouth like corn flakes. After a minute, only squelching and squishing sounds were heard. She took a big gulp and sent the bloody pile of meat and bones down her gullet. "The young ones always taste better" she moaned licking her lips free of blood. The woman rubbing her nipples sobbed at the sight but didn't dare stop her job. The teen fucking her slowed down.  He had cum in her twice already and was exhausted.

            Anya felt this and shoved him inside her. "Pathetic human can't even get me off even after granting him the privilege of fucking Ingress like myself" she said pushing him deeper. The teen's struggles heightened her already sensitive cunt. Anya fingered herself as the teen fought to survive the closing walls and rising fluid. Every time a finger struck him, he grabbed it to escape. Anya felt it of course and just squeezed her cunt tighter to stop him. The teen began thrashing finding himself beginning to drown. "THAT'S IT FIGHT ALL YOU WANT! GIVE ME PLEASURE YOU WORTHLESS VERMIN! DIE FOR ME!" she screamed.

             The giantess was soon wrapped up in the throes of a sizzling orgasm. She didn't even notice her Lt. walk toward her calling her name. "Commander! Incoming comm transmission for you" she said. "Standby" Anya said regaining her composure. "You did well today on my tits. You may go" Anya said lifting the terrified woman off her breasts and setting her down on the street. She took a minute to fish out the teen lodged in her cunt. The poor boy was dead as a doornail and had a look of agony frozen on face. He had drowned in her juices. "Here, dispose of him for me" Anya said beckoning the woman closer. The woman was infatuated with her Commander. She lustfully opened her mouth and let Anya deposit the corpse inside. She sucked her sticky finger clean and sucked the female flavorings on the body before swallowing it.

            Anya put on her clothes and opened the comm. "About time Anya" the Empress said. "Sorry Hera" Anya said. "You forget that I'm Empress now that mother's dead little sister." the Empress said. "Forgive me...Empress. What do I owe the pleasure?" Anya asked. "I'm heading to your location" the Empress said. "You're on Earth?!" Anya asked surprised. "Indeed. I have taken it upon myself to lead this war from the Ark. We have just engaged enemy forces and have chosen to withdraw...for now. We need to sit down for repairs. Prepare for my arrival. Ending communication" the Empress said.

            Anya was flabbergasted. Her older, most hated sister was here and she used the Ark, the vessel of their salvation, as a tool of war. She always suspected that Hera was the crazy one of the family. The fact that their mother died of "food poisoning” and Hera succeeded the throne in days was suspicious. Now she was gambling the future of their race in this brutal war. "SHIT! Contact the others. Tell them to assemble on Main Street and bring a couple hundred humans to worship her. That should distract her ego enough to not interfere with my system of order here." Anya said.

            The Lt. contacted the 6 others in her squad. "Hey Ken, we were given orders to report to HQ" a private said. "Aw come ‘on Chase. I haven't even finished lunch yet" Ken said peering into houses. "What about that one over there?" Chase said pointing to a 12 year old girl digging through trash. "Tsk...I guess she'll have to do. Wanted a bigger one though" Ken said walking over to the girl. The girl noticed something was wrong when the huge shadow came over her. The girl screamed as a Ken's hand descended on her. He snatched her up so fast she was lifted out of her dirty sneakers. "Please don't hurt me. I only wanted some food" she whimpered.

            "What a coincidence, so do I" Ken said stripping the girl of her dirty clothes. The girl screamed at the top of her lungs as he tossed her into his mouth. "PLEASE DON'T EAT ME! PLE-" *gulp*. Ken felt her drop into his stomach next to a few other earlier victims. "Belgh...give some of your water man. She left a nasty aftertaste in my mouth" Ken said. "Told you to stop eating those street urchins. Didn't your mother teach you not to eat stuff off the street" Chase said laughing. "Oh fuckin' funny. Let's go to HQ before I die of your jokes or indigestion" Ken said.

            In a few short hours, the city was darkened by the Ark hovering in the sky. The crowd of a 150 people who were ordered to attend looked above them in fright and awe. The 8 Ingress watched nervously as a transport ship the size of two B 52's was launched from the hangar bay and slowly made its way to them. "Look at her. The pride and salvation of our people all shot to shit. This better end well for us or else" Anya muttered to her Lt. seeing the battle-scarred Ark. The transport landed crushing one building in the process and killing any that were inside.  The hatch opened, stairs folded out, and out stepped the Empress and 4 bodyguards.

            "Welcome sister-I mean Empress to Las Vegas base" Anya said bowing. "It sure is hot here isn't it?" the Empress said. "Yes ma'am. The earth sun shines most of the time here. We prepared a banquet for your arrival. Will you be staying long?" Anya asked wanting to be rid of her elder sister. "Not too long. Just long enough to fix some systems, hull damage, and engine trouble" the Empress said. "Was it that bad?" Anya whispered. "Yes a human of great skill infiltrated the ship and caused extensive damage. The vermin destroyed our primary shield generator and crippled our power grid"

            "The other forces destroyed one plasma turret and severely damaged another. If it wasn't for the ablative armor, we would have lost the ship. No matter, the Ark is still more than enough capable of fulfilling its mission. Now, show me to this banquet" the Empress said. "No matter...our people's last stronghold of protection is nearly destroyed and she says no matter" Anya muttered to herself. As the group of Ingress walked down the street, the humans there bowed on their hands and knees. The Empress was pleased with their submission until she noticed one man in his 30's glancing up. The fool thought he could glimpse a peek under her dress as she passed by.

            "This human thinks he can disrespect me and I would not notice?" The Empress said.  The man's eyes turned to terror as he saw her descending spike of her heel racing toward him. His scream turned to gurgles when her heel impaled him through his back and out of his chest. The Empress smiled as he franticly reached for the spike. The man's blood squirted on the street and nearby people. People whimpered at the terrifying sight as he jerked her foot and dislodged his body. His body flew through the air and landed with a wet thud a block away. With a "humph" she continued to Anya's HQ.

            "You have done well Commander. Resource processing and subjugation is meeting expectations" The Empress said sitting down to the makeshift table two football fields long. "You only have to know what drives these humans; fear and threats" Anya said sipping her water. "And I wouldn't expect to hear anything less from a member of our royal bloodline" the Empress said relaxing in her chair. With a wave of her hand, she dismissed her guards.

            "Now we can talk privately. Hera, what were you thinking bringing the Ark here?!" Anya asked. "I was thinking about securing this world for our people since the others are doing a piss poor job of it. We only control 41% of this planet, down from 73%. With the troops onboard, we can control the full 100%" Hera said annoyed. "You brought the Ark here to lay vengeance on this race. Sister, it is unwise to fight a war for the sake of revenge" Anya said. "I see that you have been here too long little sister. You have become ...complacent. You forget the suffering of our people" Hera said.

            "I HAVE NOT! I remember the despair on the faces of women who cannot conceive. The energy and food rationing, the state sanctioned rape camps. My Lt. is a product of one of those. Her face when someone mentions their father or family back home...I have not forgotten" Anya said. "Then you know that what we do is for the sake of them. We are gods to these humans and they have killed their gods here and back home. Soon, very soon I will show them what it means to anger a god" Hera said smiling evilly.

            As Hera thought about what she had planned, an attendant came in into the room holding two large covered plates. "This must be the banquet you promised" Hera said. The plates were left on the table as the attendant excused herself. Hera lifted the plate cover and was surprised to see 6 humans on the plate. Men and women some young, others older. Anya did the same thing. She didn't have the happy look her sister had. She had been dining on humans for months now. She was getting bored with it. "You have yet to eat a human correct?" Anya asked. Hera nodded. "Yes, the stories of how they wriggle in your stomach and taste different from each other...I longed to experience it myself" Hera said.

            Hera chose her first victim. A man in his late 40's tried to back away from the approaching hand but was easily caught by the hungry giantess. His screams amused the Empress. She let the man tumble into her mouth and land on her tongue. His movements as she sucked on his body gave the Empress pleasure. It was like sucking on a salty piece of meat to her. She could feel the contours of his body as she pinned him to the roof of her mouth. His tiny ass, his trembling chest, she felt them all on her taste buds. She decided to swallow him and feel the great tickling that was described to her. The whimpering man was pushed down her esophagus and landed in her empty stomach. The acids quickly went to work sensing new meat to digest to keep her alive.

            The frantic man beat on the stomach walls to escape but to no avail. His bare feet burned as the level of acid rose. He fell backward and screamed at the burning consuming his body. Mercifully, the tiny amount of oxygen inside was exhausted and he passed out. His body was soon engulfed and he expired in his unconsciousness. "*burp* that was nice but I expected him to taste better" Hera said to her sister. "I have found that the younger humans give off a better flavor. Try that one" Anya said pointing to a Hispanic boy around 14 years of age. The greedy Empress grabbed the boy and jammed his tiny body into her mouth. His tiny legs and feet kicked at the air as she slowly slurped him inside. The kicking slowed as he disappeared. Soon only the soles of his feet were visible and then with a *slurp* they were gone.

            Hera wanted to play with him for a bit. He was putting up a better fight than the older man did. His youthful energy gave him strength to kick away the tongue tasting him. Hera swished him around enjoying the salty sweat he was producing. "Indeed the young ones have better flavor. Salty but sweet at the same time" she thought. The poor teen felt his prick rubbing her tongue as he struggled. He cried at the shame of getting a hard on. The Empress let out a sound of surprise when she tasted a tiny explosion of saltiness. The poor teen had cum from being stimulated by her taste buds. He felt the tongue tilt up and his body began sliding backward. "No please don’t eat me...LET ME OUT! LET ME-*gulp*"

            The boy was still screaming as he landed next to the dead man. He groped in the darkness feeling the burning sensation on his skin. The boy gripped something hard and picked it up. He scrambled till he felt her walls and began pounding them with the hard thing he found. The hard thing was the man's leg bone. Hera pat her stomach feeling the struggles and sent the boy back on his ass into the deadly acid. "You were right. The younger ones are better." Hera said to her sister. Hera looked at the 4 left on her plate. Two men in their 20's, a woman in her 30's and a teen girl around 16. She then spied her sister's plate. She had similar except there was one girl no older than 9. "Trade you for this one" Hera said pointing to the teen girl. "Sure, I can always get another" Anya said. Anya grinned thinking how they used to trade food when they were kids.

            Anya actually missed those times. No war, a carefree life in the palace, and no scheming for the throne. The two sat and dined on their screaming dinner for the next hour, enjoying how each acted differently. Hera had just finished eating the woman begging for her life when Anya chose to ask a particular question. "Is it true that the humans hold the key to solving the infertility problem in our people?" she asked. "Yes, it is true. This is the only reason I haven't exterminated their race yet. Even so, I am tempted" Hera answered. "With your permission, I wish to set up a lab here on Earth. The loss of the one in Karinas City cannot happen again" Anya said. With a simple nod, the Empress' permission was given.

            Anya had an ulterior motive for wanting the breeding lab. She, like many Ingress females wanted offspring. Having children elevated one's status and Anya wanted this to propel her to the throne. One day she figured she would be Empress. If she had to kill her sister, it would be unfortunate. If she died in battle, all the better. Her scheming was interrupted by the same attendant from before. The attendant walked in carrying 6 humans in a cage. "Oh I can't eat any more" Hera said. "No sister, these are for relaxing" Anya said.

            Anya gestured her older sister outside to the Olympic swimming pool. The wasteful use of precious water further cemented the dominance she had over the city. Anya stripped off her clothing till her naked glistening with sweat 23 year old body shone in the sun. Her 215 ft. body sat next to the pool awaiting her human toys for the evening. Hera soon joined not wanting to be left out of the fun. Hera had a magnificent body even if she was older and was proud of it. She kicked off her heels and stripped off her clothing. She sat next to her sister and flexed her toes. She hated heels but wore them during times that called for her to dress up.

            Hera thought that her greatest feature wasn't her supple colossal ass, giant tits, or even her raven hair. She took pride in caring for her feet. She loved to humiliate males with them. More often than not when it came time each month to mate, she would make men lick her feet, massage them with their face, or suck her toes. To her, a man's place was at the feet of a female. Naturally when the opportunity to do this to a male much smaller, she couldn't pass up the chance. She chose a man in his 20's free from the cage to worship her. "Come here tiny man. Worship the feet of your goddess" she growled. The frightened man did as he was told and cautiously walked over to the sweaty foot of the Empress.

            The man figured his survival meant doing a good job. Without being told, he started rubbing and licking her massive sole. The Empress just chuckled at her tiny slave worshiping her foot. The man got tired soon seeing how her foot was at least 20 ft. tall. Annoyed that he was slowing down, she pressed her foot on top of him. Taking care not to crush him. She just rolled his body around under her sole back and forth. She scrunched her sweaty toes when his tiny head popped into view between them. "Don't forget about the others" Anya said enjoying a man fucking her huge cunt.

            Empress Hera chose another from the group. This time it was a 15 year old Asian girl. "Pleasure my pussy or die" she said. Hera loved this. She figured any of most men would love to fuck such a magnificently large pussy but not all women. Humiliating a straight one and making her into a lesbian would be far better. The girl just quietly sobbed as she licked, sucked, kneaded, and foot fucked her cunt lips. The others went on to pleasure their tits or in Anya's case pleasure her asshole. The daylight was fading and their toys were exhausted. The man under Hera's feet was half-dead, the man sucking and licking her nipples was just lying there using a nipple as a pillow. The Asian girl was passing out from exhaustion now and then moving her legs in her pussy.

            Hera herself was asleep until Anya woke her up. "Time to go to your room sister and get cleaned up. Dinner will be ready shortly" she said. Hera plucked the man off of her and lifted her foot off the other. The girl however caught her attention. The helpless, exhausted look on her face stirred a feeling of godlike power. Sure, she had felt it before but this time it was mixed with affection. She picked the teen up and brought her to her face. "No, please don’t eat me” the girl whimpered. "No that would be a waste. I have decided to keep you as a pet. You will serve me personally, sexually or otherwise. Do well and you will be rewarded. If not...well that goes without saying. Do you agree to be my pet?" she asked.

            "YES PLEASE ANYTHING! I'LL BE YOUR PET, SLAVE, ANYTHING! JUST LET ME LIVE!" the teen cried. "Excellent. Now to give you your first reward for a good service" Hera said taking the girl's ankles in her fingertips. The girl was frightened at what Hera had in store for her. She twitched as Hera licked her tiny feet and began sucking her legs. Hera moaned at the girl’s natural flavor mixed with her own. Hera slowly sucked the girl into her mouth feet first all the way up to her waist. The girl braced herself by gripping Hera's lips as she felt a suction on her lower body. Hera's tongue flicked back and forth along the girl's itty bitty cunt. The girl yelped when Hera's overeager tongue broke her hymen.

            Hera tasted her virginal blood and proceeded to suck on her harder. In no time, the girl's pain transformed to pleasure. Her legs kicked in her mouth from the ecstasy of her body blowjob. With a screech, the girl came and coated Hera's tongue with her sweet cum. "Wasn't that nice" Hera said to the exhausted girl lying in her palm. The teen soon fell asleep, her body worn out from being used to pleasure her giantess mistress.

            The next day, the Empress Hera bid farewell to her sister and departed. "Status report on repairs" the Empress asked. "We have repaired the power grid and #6 plasma turret is operating at 47% capacity. We have only secondary shields so no reserve shields for defense if they fail. Understandable since we lost our main shield generator. We repaired 6 vulcan batteries but couldn't repair the other 5 damaged" the engineer said, "Are we operational enough to begin our mission?" the Empress asked. "Yes ma'am. Overall combat effectiveness of the Ark is at 69%" the engineer answered. "Good, set course for the city of Paris. We can drop troops off on this continent as we proceed" the Empress ordered. As the Ark departed Las Vegas, an inevitable problem had arisen in Los Angeles.

            "Sir, more people have appeared at the protest" a soldier said to General Longstreet. "How many now?" he asked. "Over a thousand sir easily" the soldier answered. The General shook his head. He knew it was only a matter of time before the people found out about Leila and her family. Their little adventure in the woods left too many witnesses to keep it quiet. The people wanted to know why they had live Ingress roaming free and not dead or confined as POW's. Victims of Leila's squad and the survivors wanted answers...or blood.

            "Send out the troops to quell the people" the General said gritting his teeth. He loathed using his soldiers on fellow humans but he didn't want a riot or his HQ besieged by vengeful people either. "No I will go out. They want someone accountable for what has happened to the city" Leila said. "No they want blood. Ingress blood. You are not going out there...alone" Aaron said. The two solemnly marched outside and walked to the crowd. People's cries grew weaker seeing the giantess and a human walking side by side coming toward them.

            "Please listen to me. I mean you all no harm. I have chosen to defect from my people. What they are doing is wrong and I have chosen to fight them" Leila pleaded. The crowd began yelling different things to them. "TOO LITTLE TO LATE BITCH! FUCKIN' MONSTER! SOMEBODY KILL HER BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE!" people yelled. One woman in her late 40's said something that really hurt though. "IF YOU'RE SO SORRY BRING ME MY SON BACK! HE WAS ONNTHE BEACH WHEN YOU CAME HERE! HIS FRIENDS SAID YOU ATE HIM! GIVE HIM BACK!" the hysterical crying woman yelled pointing a gun at her.

             Leila flashed back to the surfer who caught her eye when she first arrived. She had devoured him mercilessly and now his mother wanted compensation...in blood. The woman fired her pistol. Leila did nothing to protect herself. She knew that a bullet from such a weak weapon wouldn't even break her thick skin. The woman emptied her magazine and just fell to her knees and sobbed. "If I could bring him back I would. I would bring everyone back if I had such a power but I don't. I can only save the lives here and now" Leila said tears streaming down her face. "Don't let her tears fool you people! Don't forget the people lost that lived in Hillcrest!" a man shouted.

            With that tragedy fueling their emotions again, the people began throwing rocks at them. Aaron watched Leila just stand there being pelted by rocks the size of pebbles to her until a lucky throw hit her eye and made her yelp and cover her face. Aaron's instincts of protecting his woman kicked in and he quickly tried to cover her with his body. Pointless as shit seeing how small he was compared to her and she wasn't really hurt but his emotion driven instinct got the better of him. Leila rubbed her eye free of pain just to see Aaron struck in the head by a rock the size of a baseball. Her anger flared up seeing him fall to the ground, blood pouring from his forehead. Aaron glanced up to see Leila clenching her fist. "No, be the better person. Don't give in to their hate. Don't make them lose what you've gained" Aaron said.

            Leila bent down and covered him with her body to protect him from the rain of rocks. Some people seeing this began to stop throwing rocks. Others with the memories of lost ones kept up the barrage. "STOP HURTING THEM!" a young voice cried out. The people stopped and saw charging at them a giant 6 year old girl. It was Lisa. "Lisa, come back here this instant!" Cindy yelled chasing after her. "Stay back Lisa. It's too dangerous!" Leila cried looking up. Lisa ignored them. All she knew was people she loved were being hurt. She made it to the crowd and saw Aaron bleeding.

            "AARON! SOMEBODY HELP AARON! HE'S HURT!" she cried crying. Lisa picked Aaron up gently and laid him in her palm. "PLEASE DON'T DIE AARON! I LOVE YOU!" the young giantess sobbed. "I'll be okay sweetie. Don't cry okay" Aaron said stroking her wet cheek. The people were speechless. An Ingress girl looking like any ordinary human girl only bigger was crying for a human that they hurt.

            "Do you understand now? We are just like you. My people have no concept of true love but we do know kindness. This human showed me there was another way to live among you. My leader has brainwashed my people into believing that conquest is the only way to save our dying race. I will show them the joys of living among you humans. I will show them the human virtues of love, mercy, compassion, and family. But you must yourselves demonstrate these virtues by beginning to forgive. Not for me but for yourselves and your own future" Leila said.

            Hearing those words and seeing a giant girl cradling a human and bawling her eyes out for him shamed the crowd. It was not to say that all forgave her right then and there, it was enough to make them pause and reconsider their actions. In truth, when others would ask them in the years to come what stopped them from rioting, the common answer was..."I just want the war to end. Even a tiny hope of ending this with no loss of life was enough to give them a chance"

            "Brave words. How do you propose we do this though" Aaron said weakly. "I don't know" Leila said softly. "I have an idea but it's gonna sound crazy" Cindy said.  "Hit us with it. We're always in the market for crazy these days" Aaron said.  "A child" Cindy said. "Oh come on Cindy, Lisa is a great kid and she helped us back there but it doubt..." "No I mean your child. I know how to combine your DNA with Aaron's. Your child can show our people that there is a future with humans; a peaceful one. Aaron was stupefied. He never thought it would be possible to have children with Leila. Now with the possibility, he figured it was time to ask Leila a very important question. One that he hadn't figured on doing till the war was over.

            Leila was off in la la land. Her childish grin on her face and tears in her eyes showed the happiness of bearing a child, especially one of her lover's. "Leila I need to ask you a question" he said. "Oh Aaron of course I’ll bear your child!" she said taking him from Lisa. "That's great honey but that wasn't what I planned to ask you" he said. "Okay what was it?" she asked nervously seeing his serious expression. "Would you like to marry me?" he asked. "Uh sure honey when we're alone. It is a sex thing right?" she said whispering to him. Aaron shook his head and chuckled.

            As Aaron began telling her what marriage was, there was one man who wasn't pleased about how the people just left the protest. This man was Rogers. The same man in Aaron's outfit. His flippant attitude was really a cover for how he really felt. He hated the Ingress. He joined the resistance for the chance for payback. On the day of the invasion, he was at work while his wife and 3 kids stayed at home. His only thought when Leila's team was destroying the Union forces and laying siege to the city was to run home to his family. The monorail was down and the streets were blocked by rubble and fleeing people.  Soon after, he saw what many others saw. Leila's broadcast telling the populace who was in charge now. He screamed when he saw them obliterate Hillcrest. His neighborhood, his home, was near the center.

            He made it to where Hillcrest once stood. Only a smoking crater was now there. He nearly went mad with grief. He lost his whole family and couldn't even bury them. He swore he would get even, one giant body at a time. He joined the resistance soon after. That was then and this is now. "I'd been hoping she would die in some way. She either slip up and be terminated or be killed by someone when she ventured out. Now our "local hero" wants to start a family with her. And what do the people do when they got her dead to rights?! Listen to her bleeding heart story of forgiveness. I SAY FUCK HER AND HER FORGIVENES!" Rogers yelled.

            "Couldn't have said it better myself" a female voice behind a building said. "Who's there?" Rogers asked. "A like-minded friend" the woman who owned that voice said stepping out from behind the building. Rogers saw a blonde woman in her late 20's with scruffy clothes smiling at him. "Who are you?" Rogers asked. "My name is Jennifer Rand. Do you really hate them as you said? Do you really?" Jennifer asked. "With all my heart lady" Rogers said boldly. "How would you like to join my team?" she asked. "Team?" Rogers asked. "An outfit out of Detroit. I guarantee you that you can kill all the Ingress you want. No strings attached" she said smiling. "When can I sign up?" Rogers asked. "You just did. Welcome to Omega Squad" Jennifer said shaking his hand.

A week had gone since Los Angeles had become aware of the Ingress family and Rogers mysterious disappearance. Leila was now pregnant with Aaron's child. With Cindy's knowledge and the help of some lab assistants, it was actually easier than any thought possible. Leila's womb took to the hybrid embryo like it was meant to be. They all were ecstatic about the possibility of the first real union between human and Ingress. Now it was coming time to begin the marriage ceremony. A great detail was put into the planning. Many knew of the historical importance but others knew of the propaganda windfall it was coming. Leila had planned this of course. It was her suggestion to use her comm to broadcast the ceremony over all channels including the ones to her home world. 

"Alright, it's almost time. You ready kid?" Uncle Lewis asked. "No, but we’re doing this anyway. I love this woman and now she's carrying my baby. I'm a nervous fucking wreck here" Aaron said fighting with his tie. "You'll do fine nephew. Everybody gets the jitters at the altar" Lewis said slapping the groom's back. "Yeah but how many grooms have a pregnant giantess as a bride?" Aaron asked. Aaron felt like he would throw up in front of the enormous crowd but wisely concentrated on something else. Thousands came out to the ceremony held on the beach. Tiny flashes of cameras were like stars to the approaching giantess. Lisa was the flower girl walking happily in front of the bridal procession. He wore a large flowing white dress and held a basket the size of a house filled with flowers. She skipped along tossing handfuls of flowers. People below had never seen it rain flowers until now.

Leila was stepping cautiously. Her gown caused some trouble walking and last thing she wanted to do was crush someone flat into the sand with her bare feet. In her hand were cherry trees in full bloom as a bouquet. Kelly and Cindy brought up the rear holding the back of the gown. They were dressed in white also and had a look of almost giddiness and wonder. After all to the four of them, this was totally new. There is no such thing as marriage in their society. Monogamy went extinct during the nuclear war and was stricken from the record. Speaking about it was considered detrimental to the population rebuilding plan and was taboo. They all wondered, including Lisa, what else they had missed out on.

As they bride approached the stage. She glanced over to General Longstreet and gave thumbs up. This was the signal to expect the incoming broadcast. Leila tapped a series of codes into her comm and a green light lit up on it. Everywhere around the globe, every device capable of seeing a vid comm lit up and showed the ceremony. People wondered what the Ingress wanted to threaten or destroy next. To their surprise, they saw an Ingress woman in white standing next to a very human man dressed in a tux. Now the next chapter in the future of humanity would begin...

"We are gathered here today in the sight of god to unite this man and Ingress woman in holy matrimony. Do we have the rings?" the chaplain asked. Julie gave Leila a gold band while funny enough and to a few gasps, a ring the size of a monster truck tire was hauled by a forklift to the stage. "Now do you Leila, daughter of Ingram take this man to be you lawfully wedded husband? To love and to care for, for as long as you shall live?" he asked. "Y-yes. I do!" she stammered. "Now do you Aaron, son of David, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife, to love and to care for as long as you live?" he asked. "Yes...forever and ever" he said lovingly. "Now to exchange the rings. This might take a minute so take your time" the chaplain said chuckling.

After some fumbling around, they changed rings and put them on their fingers. "If there is anyone who wishes to object, speak now or forever hold their peace" the chaplain said. "No one better not" Leila whispered. "Easy bridezilla" Aaron whispered grinning. "By the power vested in me by god and the state of California, I pronounce you man and wife. And let no man...or Ingress tear this union asunder. You may now kiss the bride" he said. Leila picked up Aaron and gently kissed him. Aaron's head was nearly sucked into her mouth by the emotional kiss of the crying giantess. Cheers rang from the crowd. People could see that her emotions were genuine and they hoped...or prayed that this historical moment would be the cornerstone for a moment toward peace. To make sure it would have the biggest impact on everyone, Leila made an announcement...

"Thank you all for coming and to those watching this broadcast, I have an important announcement. As you can see, not all of the Ingress wish to fight you. There are others out there sympathetic to peace and coexistence with the people of Earth. I and my new husband are just a few of many out there. In fact, I right now am bearing his child. That's right a child of both races, human and Ingress. A child conceived in love. My people fight to stop the extinction facing them but have been raised to believe that conquest is the way. It is my hope that the ones who see this broadcast reconsider what humanity has to offer. A home and a future for my race. What my people ignorantly fight to seize, people like my husband freely give in love and compassion. To all Ingress who can hear my voice, seize your future not by a gun, but in the arms of a loving human" she said before terminating the transmission. Leila had no idea what her broadcast would do to the future of both worlds...

"What do you think?" Jennifer asked Rogers. "They love each other but it ain't gonna change shit. I've seen what the Ingress is capable of. A few might see the light but the others are just gonna use us for slaves or food. Ingress are monsters through and through" he said biting his lip. "Good answer" Jennifer said. The two stepped out of car parked in front of an abandoned warehouse in Detroit. A few years after Detroit filed for bankruptcy, the US government stepped in with a plan to revitalize the city. The plan was to renovate the abandoned warehouses and factories into military vehicle construction sites. The workers that built Chevys and Fords now built Humvees and tanks. This practice continued well into the era when the nations united under one government. As can be expected, the Ingress had a fight of their lives when they invaded the city. It was like punching a bee’s nest. Very quickly, they were defeated but with cost, over 30% of the city was in ruins with over a million dead. Nowadays though, the city was under martial law with Omega squad controlling it.

Jennifer led Rogers to a door in the warehouse that opened revealing an elevator. They descended floor after floor until the elevator stopped at a level marked B51. "Welcome the Omega HQ" Jennifer said. "Fuck this place is deep. Why so far underground?" Rogers asked. "You will see why shortly but first I want you to meet Colonel Graf." She said leading him to a room filled with holo screens. "Sir reporting back from Los Angeles" the woman saluted. "At ease Lt. Spire. Good to have you back. Mustn't have been easy crisscrossing enemy territory. This the new recruit you told me about?" the man asked. "Yes sir. I believe he has potential" Jennifer said. "Let's find out. Take him to...orientation" he said. Jennifer and Rogers left the room and walked down a long hallway. “What’s orientation, I learn some secret handshake?" Rogers said grinning. "That's what we call it when we need to see if a recruit has the balls to do what's necessary to fight the enemy. If you do, then you will be inducted into Omega Squad" she said.

They reached the end of the hallway were a fingerprint scanner was on a wall. Jennifer planned her hand on the scanner which beeped and turned green. The doors opened and Rogers saw why their base was so deep. Inside was an Ingress female no older than 16 naked and in chains. Rogers noticed how frightened she was and cringing at the two approaching humans. "Do you like Shakespeare Rogers? He coined the phrase a "pound of flesh" when one is done wrong. You were done wrong when they took your family from you. Come and receive your pound of flesh" Jennifer said taking a sharp blade and ramming it into the leg flesh of the teen giantess.

The girl screamed from the pain and felt agony as Jennifer pulled the blade across the flesh literally cutting the meat from her leg until a chunk of flesh was in her hand. Rogers nearly threw up at the bloody sight. "Eat it and half of your orientation will be complete" she said. Rogers shakingly picked up the flesh and begun to consume it. The irony wasn't lost on him. He had seen Ingress eat humans but now it was humans eating Ingress. He choked down the meat and wiped his mouth. It nauseated him to no end when he felt himself actually full.

"Good. The weaklings usually back out right there but the hard part is yet to come. Time to go to containment area B" she said leading him out of the room holding the sobbing giantess. 10 minutes later they were at the next containment area. As before, Jennifer scanned her hand and the door opened. Inside was an Ingress male that was familiar to Rogers. "Holy shit Ned!" he yelled.  "Yes you know this man don't you. He was supposed to go to the Phoenix base but there was a change of plans. Our operatives had the higher ups change the delivery order to have him shipped here. We wanted to interrogate him but he seems not to want to cooperate. Something about too many of his kind is dead already. Fortunately we found out that Ned here has a weakness for small young things. In fact it's almost time for lunch Ned" the woman said.

"No please not again! I told you all I know! I swear OH GO I SWEAR!" he pleaded. "No you haven't honey. You've yet to tell me the current fighting strength of the Ingress on your homeworld” Jennifer said. "I'm just a fuckin' lab tech lady! I'm not in the military!” he said. "Don't believe you. All your kind is in the military. Begin the feeding" she yelled over her comm. Two giant vice grips grabbed Ned's mouth and forced it open. A metal catwalk extended toward his mouth and Rogers stood in disbelief in what he saw next. Two soldiers were pushing a naked woman around 19 or 20 toward him. Ned was crying knowing what was coming.

"Please let me go! I won't do it again honest!" she cried. "Silence. You have been found guilty of prostitution and stealing food and the sentence is death" one soldier said. The woman stood on the edge begging to be spared. Her answer was a hard push into the awaiting mouth. The vice clamped the mouth shut and titled his head back. His gag reflex took over and carried out the execution with an audible gulp. "Now Ned I suggest you cooperate or maybe I'll bring in some orphans next time" the cruel woman said. "YOU BITCH, HOW CAN YOU DO THIS TO YOUR OWN PEOPLE?! I HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL!" Ned yelled crying at the struggling in his stomach. "What do you think of what I did Rogers?" Rogers couldn't believe what she had done. She had fed a human being to this gentle giant.  Rogers forced himself to answer.

"If it saves lives in the long run, I don't care" he said. "Couldn't have said it better myself. Now let me take you to briefing center and show you what you'll be doing for now on" she said. They rode the elevator to level 13 and walked into a room with multiple screens and maps. Each one gave a real time report of the war. Casualties, troop movements, all were shown. "Good work agent A. Your data has been invaluable in creating the Reaper. Oh and I hear congrats are in order in getting married and what is this about starting a family? Hope this won't affect your work in any way" Colonel Graf was saying to a familiar woman on the screen. "No sir, I'm as committed to the cause as ever" the woman said. In the background a voice was heard yelling "Amy, come back to bed. It's late honey. You need to rest more now that you're pregnant" "Be right there Rick. Just finishing some work. Gotta go Colonel. Agent A signing off" Amy said.

"Sorry about that. Was busy talking to one of our agents in Luna City. Did he pass the induction?" Graf asked. "With flying colors. All he need now is some training and background info" Jennifer said. "Good, let's get started. The roots of Omega Squad goo all the way back to the birth of the Union. When the old governments merged, their elite squads were merged into one with the sole purpose of preserving the Union by any means necessary. The Spetsnaz, Mossad, GSG9, Delta Force, just to name a few were the first Omega Squad. Their first mission was assassinating any government leaders that threatened the Union with WMD's. This is the true secret of why the Union quickly became the only government on Earth."

"Over time, we manipulated or dispatched any who might have caused chaos in the world. The days of tin pot dictators were over. In fact, it was through us that the conflict with the Lunar League was stopped from becoming a war. The few who know about us in the Union have come to call us "firefighters" because we put out the fires that threaten peace and harmony before the infernos of chaos take over. We do this proudly, willingly, and we do it by any means necessary. Of course this means our role is more...hands on now. If fact, how would you like to command Operation Morningstar?" The Colonel asked.

"Me? I just got here!" Rogers said. "Oh I know son but you're the best qualified since you've been there before" the Colonel said. "You mean..." "That’s right son. We're going back to their world. Of course you won't be going alone. Lt. Spire and Sgt. Reynolds will be joining you...along with Lilith." The Colonel said. "Lilith?" Rogers asked. "Ah yes... Lt. Spire, take Rogers to the hangar bay to meet her" the Colonel ordered. Jennifer saluted and took Rogers to the hangar bay on level 5. The door opened and Rogers saw a large familiar machine. "The STRIKE X! How did you get Aaron's machine from him. Wait...that's not his machine. The color is off and it's missing its cross thingy on the back" he said.

"Yes, this is our new machine we call "the Reaper".  We "acquired" the designs from Agent A. But before we go into what it can do I should introduce you to Lilith" Jennifer said. She pointed Rogers to an elevator that took him up to cockpit level. Rogers knocked on the hatch to greet the pilot. He got no response. He knocked again and this time it opened. "Huh...nobody here" he said. "What do you want? I'm busy calibrating my systems" a female voice said emanating from the screen. "Is this Lilith?" he asked.  "Yeah I'm Lilith. The OS for the Reaper. What the fuck you want I'm busy" the rude OS asked. "Like Sarah only bitchier" Rogers said. "Don't compare me to my big sister! She's gone soft on the Ingress while I still remember my purpose; kill ALL Ingress!" She said. "Then I apologize. That's why I'm here too. My name's Rogers, nice to meet you Lilith" Rogers said.  The voice just gave an unimpressed humph.

"Now, now, be nice Lilith. This man was chosen to lead Operation Morningstar. He might even be your pilot" Jennifer said. "I'll be the judge of that. Has he been briefed on the mission plan?" Lilith asked. "Not yet. We plan to at 0800 tomorrow" Jennifer answered. "Alright, then leave me alone until pilot selection. I'm still getting used to all the systems on this body" Lilith said. Jennifer waved bye to the 200 ft. dark blue machine and led Rogers to his quarters. "This you quarters when you’re not out on missions. “I’ll be back to get you at 0730. Have pleasant dreams" she said shutting the door. Rogers lay in his bunk wondering what he had gotten himself into. He had eaten the flesh of an Ingress like a wild savage and condoned the feeding of a fellow human being to an Ingress man under the form of torture. As second thoughts crept into his mind, the memories of his family did so as well. "I'm doing this for them" he said drifting off to sleep.

Jennifer came and got Rogers at 0730 and walked together to the canteen. Over breakfast, they exchanged life stories. Stories about what they did before the war. More often than once did Jennifer became hushed about her missions for the Union. "Rogers and Spire reporting for briefing" Jennifer said saluting. "At ease and take a seat. Rogers, what do you know about the early days of dimensional travel?" Colonel Graf asked. "Uh...well it was hit and miss. Some planets were deserted or full of people. After a year or so though restrictions were placed on where people could go. Then about 18 or 19 years ago they started the vacation off world fad" Rogers said.

"Yeah most people know about that and the restrictions. Many were told the restrictions were to prevent another outbreak of Neo Influenza or a superior race from attacking us...that worked out great. Anyway, what if I told you another reason was because to prevent environmental disasters? I'm not talking about flu's or out of control plants. I mean the earth threatening shit" Graf said. "Like what sir?" Rogers asked. Graf pulled up a picture of a crater in the desert. "This was dimension experiment facility 3 circa 2090" he said.

"Hey I've heard about this place in history class. It blew up when their reactor malfunctioned" Rogers said. "That was the official excuse. The real reason might have halted the experiments and that would have been bad for business and the military. The real reason Rogers was to cover up an unfortunate accident. The staff there opened a vortex to an uncharted world. What they didn't know was on that world their sun had gone red giant already. The resulting blast of solar energy decimated the facility. After that, the process of probes was used. Still dangerous but far more manageable damage wise."

"Our plan is to go to the Ingress homeworld and hack their dimensional transport network to recreate this accident. Since their vortexes are hundreds of times more powerful, the effects will be more severe. I will leave you and your other squad mates to pilot selection. Get ready to dust off in 48 hours. Dismissed" he said.

Rogers understood what they had planned. This was an efficient way to attack a city inflicting WMD style damage without trucking around bombs. He wondered why the Union never thought about it themselves. What he didn't know was the Union had thought about it and decided not to. The reason was to strengthen ties to the Lunar League by relying on them for support. They had long term thinking in mind. One by one each team member tried Lilith's piloting program. By luck (or fate), Rogers was best suited for the task. His quick reflexes and snap judgments impressed Lilith. "So I pass?" Rogers asked. "I could do worse. Now I guess I should tell you what I'm equipped with" Lilith said.

"First of all, I'm designed for stealth and maneuverability, not all out combat.  As you can see, I lack the BITS system and the positron cannons. What I make up for in lack of firepower, I make up for I specialized systems. Did you notice anything odd about my paint job?" Lilith asked. "We'll I did notice a funny sparkle to the blue paint" Rogers answered. "That sparkle as you call it is actually many thousands of tiny cameras and projection systems. When I turn them on..." Lilith said raising her mechanical arm... "This happens"

Rogers watched as the arm disappeared from view. The arm was invisible and he could see right through it. "Whoa, where did it go?" He asked. "Still there dumbass. I'm equipped with light negative skin. It records the surroundings and projects it on my skin" she said. "You can cloak?!" He asked. "I did mention stealth right. You didn't think it just meant radar did you?" she asked. "That is fuckin' cool" Rogers said. "Glad you approve. Now I'm equipped with the standard plasma cannons on my wrists like my worthless sister as well as the cannons on my head but here's something she doesn't have" Lilith said.

Rogers looked on the screen and read the readout. "Excalibur blade? Looks like a big sword" he said. "Not just a sword. An expandable sword with a monofilament edge. Damn pig sticker can cut through steel like butter" Lilith said proudly. "What about armor?" He asked. "That one is tricky. I'm equipped with the new shields but the armor is only 3/4 that of my sister. This has the obvious disadvantage but gives me the advantage of being lighter, faster, and more maneuverable. So do you like it?" she asked. "You're a bona fide killing machine. Yeah I like it. That pretentious kid Aaron strutted around like he was the all-powerful hero. As a wise man said...wait till they get a load of me" Rogers said chuckling.

Soon the 48 hours were up and the 3 man squad departed for enemy territory. As soon as they arrived, Rogers noticed something was different. When he came here before, the other city was bustling with people in the streets. This time it was nearly deserted. What they didn't know was the city was under martial law. Leila's announcement had shaken the status quo and the government was trying to keep order. The talk of protests and the populace begging to go to Earth was destabilizing order. Already a few people had disappeared off the street and were never heard from again. The government's martial law was causing more strife than curing it. This was not to say that it wasn't totally ineffective. If they hadn't enacted martial law there would be chaos in the streets (everyone wanted to go to Earth and not as soldiers).  It was working barely but the strain was coming to a bursting point. One thing would or could set things off...

"Probe indications put the transport hub for this city 4 miles south of our location. Let's move out" Rogers said. The three stuck to alleys and backstreets. It was creepy not seeing anyone. When they heard footsteps, tow scattered for cover while Rogers cloaked his Reaper. They watched as a woman and her young child hurried home carrying food. "We could kill them" Lilith said. "No save that for later" he said. "You better not be getting soft Rogers" Lilith warned. "I'm not. Any exposure might endanger the mission. Mission first, killing later" Rogers said.

In less than three hours, they arrived at their destination. They expertly infiltrated the hub. Rogers was deeply impressed at their expertise. As they neared the platform, they noticed 3 guards standing around it and another Ingress that looked like a tech working on the terminal connected to it. "Stay here. I'll handle this" Rogers said. Rogers cloaked himself and walked close to one of them. He stopped and poked out from behind a corner. "Lilith, tell one of them to come to the room next to us" he said. "Soldier come here for a minute" she said over her speaker. The young teen soldier followed the voice and entered the room. She fumbled for the light. "Yes, who is it?" she asked. "Death" Rogers answered decloaking. The girl couldn't get off a scream as she was impaired by Rogers' Excalibur. A slight gurgle escaped her lips as crimson life flowed out of her. In seconds she was dead. Rogers just let her body slide off his blade.

The other guard, a man in his late 20's, wondered where his superior went. He walked to the room and saw the dead girl on the floor but before he could speak, a swish of air and his giant head ended up rolling on the floor. "Two down, two to go" Lilith said. The third soldier was getting pissed. She walked to the same room swearing. "If you two are mating again while on duty I'm...oh god" she said seeing the bodies on the floor. A sound to her right caught her ear and she turned to see a blue robot her size dripping in blood.  Its eyes glowed red like brimstone as if it was mocking her. She opened her mouth to scream but was quickly covered by a metallic hand. "You think I'm soft Lilith? Watch this" Rogers said.

Rogers gently took the Excalibur and ran it down her uniform, cutting it cleanly away. Now she was naked except for her boots. Rogers admired her muscular, giantess body. He figured she was no older than 30 but she still was sexy with her supple tits the size of a backyard swimming pool. On the monitor, he could see tears coming from her eyes, tears of sheer fright, and tears of someone afraid to die. "You're a real sexy monster ain't ya? Nice tits that could please any man" he said squeezing one painfully with a hydraulic boosted grip. The giantess squealed in pain until her let go. Her tit was red and bruised with a noticeable hand print. "Like that? Oh no? How about this then" he said jamming a finger up her snatch. The giantess screamed into the metal hand from the cold pain of the violation. "How does it feel to be helpless?" Rogers asked.

He pulled his hand back. He wanted to hear her answer. "Please don't hurt me anymore. I was drafted last week. I don't wanna fight. Have mercy!" she cried. "Mercy! MERCY!? Where was your kind's mercy when my home, my fuckin' family was obliterated before my eyes? You want mercy from me? Fine, here's my mercy" Rogers said gripping her neck and quickly jerking it to the side. The snap was loud; very loud. The woman just dangled in his grip dead. "A quick death. That's the extent of my mercy" he said dropping the body. "Color me impressed" Lilith said. "Good, don't question my intentions again...ever" Rogers said.

The Reaper stepped out of the room covered in blood. The tech saw it and pissed himself. He reached for his comm and was shot in the hand by Jennifer. "Oh no you don't. If you help us you live. Got it?" Jennifer asked. The man nodded yes. Lilith interfaced with the system hub and uploaded a virus to it. It was a simple task since the tech guy disabled security firewalls and subroutines along the way. In less than 10 minutes, the job was done. "The virus will spread to connected hubs in about an hour or so. We can leave shortly but the next I time they try to open a portal to Earth they will get fucked. Ahem" Lilith said. "Oh right the tech guy" Jennifer said. Jennifer pointed her laser carbine at him. "Wait you said if I help you you'd let me live!" he cried. "I lied" she said pulling the trigger. The red beam of light burned into his forehead and into his brain killing him instantly. The giant man lay on the floor dead not realizing what part he had played in the future to come.

The team departed moments later. The Ingress bodies were discovered later of course but a citywide search revealed no bomb or humans. They figured that their recent incursion ended in retreat. As the team arrived back at HQ, they were met with a horrifying sight. Bodies were everywhere. Some were crushed, others were incinerated. Jennifer tried to reach anyone on the com to no effect. She led the team up emergency crawl shafts and service corridors to the command center. It was trashed but one monitor was still working. She booted up the surveillance system and gasped. She saw that the containment blocks were empty. Their prisoners were gone. She pulled up the last footage before the system was down. People shouting and telltale blue beams shot past the camera. Then two Ingress soldiers appeared shooting off the chains on the female Ingress. "We were attacked from outside. Oh shit Colonel Graf!" she said. She went through the footage and with relief saw that some personnel escaped out of one of the emergency exits leading to the surface. "Come on people. Nothing left for us here. Let's go find our friends" Jennifer said solemnly.

 Like clockwork, 3 days later it was time to send more troops to Earth. All 4 remaining cities activated their transport hubs to devastating effect. The vortex opened inside the red giant star and its incinerating energy rushed out like a dam bursting. It was quick; very quick. The blast wave radiated outward vaporizing all in its path. As it traveled, it vaporized buildings, houses, and people, anything its 5000 degree heat touched. The air was quickly expanded and a shockwave toppled any buildings not vaporized. In the end, over a third of the cities were in ruins and a total of 50,000 were dead with many thousands more now dying from radiation sickness. If the Ingress were on the endangered species list before, it was certain they were now.

As the Ingress died by the thousands, the Empress was dealing with problems of her own. The broadcast had sent the troops into doubt. She was losing the support of her people. She needed to show them that might and overwhelming force was the way to deal with the humans. She evilly decided to kill two birds with one stone. Earlier, she had commanded her sensor officers to determine how the intruder got to the Ark without being detected. Their conclusion was he came from space. The Empress deduced that the humans had military support and infrastructure in space. She ordered them to scan for any habitable structures in range. What they found was April colony. Earth's rotation had brought it into the Ark's scanning radius. She couldn't know that it was the moon that was ending support since it was too far to scan.

"Launch combat drones. Set target for the human structure at these spacial coordinates" she ordered. "How many Empress?" the weapons officer asked. "All of them. I want that colony destroyed by the end of the day" she said. The weapons officer thought it foolish to send all the drones. That would leave the ship more vulnerable than before but dare don't say anything. He programmed the target parameters and coordinates into the combat OS and launched them. One by one they streaked off the hangar decks of the ship until all 300 were in flight. People hiding from the Ark saw the streaking contrails reaching into the sky and wondered if they had launched missiles to destroy any settlements that caught their eye. It wasn't of course but the effect would prove to be the same.

April colony detected the incoming bogeys and called for assistance. Union space forces responded by dispatching the closest ships they had. Now you might be wondering where these ships have been all this time with a war going on. The answer is these ships carried extensive firepower and weren't suited for anti-Ingress combat. It served no purpose to attack a city under siege by Ingress when you could destroy the city in the process. The second reason was this. When it became clear that the Ark could shoot down objects in space, no captain wanted to put their ship in such danger. "Captain, I confirm telemetry from April City that 300 incoming bogeys are headed their way. Unable to confirm type of bogey but suggest Ingress due to lack of IFF. ETA 2 hours 33 minutes" sensor officer said. "Order the Soryu and the Bismarck to increase to flank speed and to keep up with the Yorktown" the captain ordered.  

2 hours and 30 minutes later...

"Captain, all three battlecrusiers are in position. Bogeys are now confirmed to be Ingress drones" the tactical officer said. "Attention all ships, arm gamma ray lasers and anti-ship missiles. Set missiles to proximity detonation. Target enemy drones and fire!" the captain ordered.  All three ships opened fire at the swarm of drones streaking toward them. Red beams of energy shot from the ships while missiles roared out of the missile bays. The crews watched as tiny flashes of explosions dotted space. "Cease fire! How many did we get?" the captain asked. "Only 12 sir. We still got 288 coming in hot. Intercept in 2 minutes!” the tactical officer said.

"Fire another barrage!" the captain yelled. Another volley of missiles and laser fire impacted the drones. "And?" the captain asked. "19 sir" the tactical officer said. "They must have shields and they're absorbing the EMP blasts this time. SHIT! Keep firing! Wear them down!" The captain yelled. For the next minute and a half they fired at the drones until they were on top of them. The drones perceived the threat of the ships and a few broke off to fight them but the bulk of the remaining 269 drones went straight for April colony.

The drones strafed the colony with their plasma cannons causing damage to the outer hull. They were methodical attacking. One group would swoop down to strafe then leave to attack the ships while another would take their place. 10 minutes into the battle and anyone could see that April colony might really fall. "Sir, direct hit to port quarter 12! Hull armor there has been destroyed! Venting atmosphere!" the damage control officer shouted. "Seal off that area with the emergency bulkheads! Bring us around 32 degrees! Let them have it with our rail cannons!" the captain yelled.

Slowly but not slow enough, the drone numbers decreased. "Captain! Explosive decompression detected on April colony!" the sensor officer yelled. "On screen" the captain yelled. Horrified gasps came for the bridge crew as they saw cars, trees, and people being sucked out of a hole the size of a city block into the cold vacuum of space. "The hull armor is failing all over the colony!" the helm officer yelled. "Of course it is. It was only designed for meteor impacts! Where is our fighter cover?!" the captain yelled. "Either destroyed or engaged!" the tactical officer yelled. "Captain, it's the Bismarck, she's contacting us" the comm officer said. "Captain Wolfe, we're taking too much damage! Damage here has exceeded 65%! We have to withdraw!" their captain said. "Shit! Permission granted Captain Ramirez!" Wolfe yelled. The Bismarck turned to withdraw but that didn't mean the drones were going to let her go.

The Bismarck was leaving at flank speed taking hits along the way. The drones attacking her actively scanned the ship looking for weaknesses and finally found one. The armor near her engineering section had been seriously damaged and the drones could see a huge heat signature emanating from it. A squad of 5 drones began laying into her pounding away with their plasma cannons. "Captain, their drones are focusing on our engineering section!" his tactical officer said. "Tell our fighters to get them off of us!" Ramirez yelled. The delta fighters laid into each drone with their lasers and missiles as hard as they could but it proved to be futile...

An explosion rocked the ship and threw the bridge crew to the floor.  "Damage to engineering!” the damage control officer said. "Bridge we have a coolant leak! The reactor's going critical!" an engineer said over the comm. "Eject the reactor core!" Ramirez yelled. "Ejection systems offline!" the damage control officer screamed. "All hand to escape pods!" Ramirez yelled. One by one the pods were jettisoned. Until the only ones still on board were the stragglers trapped behind bulkheads or the injured. Ramirez watched his burning ship that he had served on for the last 10 years slowly dying until a flash of intense light near its middle signaled its death. The nuclear explosion tore the ship apart and set off any fuel reserves and unspent ammo and missiles. The wreckage flew past the pods and impacted April city compounding the problem.

"Captain the Bismarck...it's gone" the sensor officer said. "Survivors?" Wolfe asked. "Detecting 23 escape pods" the sensor officer said quietly. "Those pods only carry 8 people" the helm officer said. "That ship had a crew of 2100" the sensor officer said. "Mourn them later! Worry about those drones coming for us now!" Wolfe barked.

The fight raged on for another half hour as each ship was hit. Their helmsmen zigged and zagged the ship trying to keep whatever armor they had left in the line of fire.  Wolfe watched as the damage read outs became more severe until one smart drone decided to make a run for the bridge. He watched his life go into slow motion as he saw the drone coming for him cannons glowing for a kill shot. Wolfe was sure he was gonna die until a blast of intense red light struck the drone and destroyed it instantly.  "Attention U.S.C. Yorktown. This is Skull Squadron, need assist?" a voice asked over the comm. "Captain they're STRIKE's from the Lunar League!" the sensor officer yelled. "That is a big affirmative Skull Squadron!" Wolfe yelled. The squadron dove into the fight and began picking off the drones. Their maneuverability let them get far more hits that the battlecrusiers could. One by one the drones fell as the squadron shot them down. Positron cannons blew right through their shields as plasma fire mopped up the rest.  "It's working! Skull squadron turned the tide!" Wolfe yelled.

The crew watched in joy as the enemy blips on the screen disappeared one by one until the unexpected happened. "Captain, something's happening to the drones!" The tactical officer said. "What is it?" Wolfe asked. "Their power signatures are going through the roof!" the tactical officer yelled. They didn't know that the OS on board the drones deduced that their primary mission was going to fail. With their number now a paltry 20, it decided to use the most powerful weapon left available; themselves or in better terms their reactors.

"They're breaking off and making a full run for April colony!" the tactical officer said. "Don't let them through! Block them for attacking!" Wolfe yelled. The drones tried to avoid the Yorktown but she was too big. They slammed into her exploding. The ship was rocked violently by 7 20 kiloton explosions. Captain Wolfe was on the floor injured. He felt the blood running down his face. The bridge was on fire. He looked around to see who made it. The XO and his helmsman were dead, along with his sensor officer. He watched in horror as the drones flew into a breach in April colony's hull.

The deadly drones homed I on the largest heat signature inside ignoring the tiny heat signatures of fires and humans. People on the streets watched as the 17 drones streaked through the center of the colony. The local militia tried to shoot down the drones and was paid back for their marksmanship with a 20 kiloton explosion. Closer and closer their objective was coming into view until it had a target lock. They dove right into the fortified mega reactors powering the colony. It was fortified to protect it from accidents and disasters but nothing could protect it from 13 tactical nuclear blasts. The reactor breached instantly and for a brief second, a man made star lit up the colony...

Wolfe saw the blast tear through the hull blowing the colony in two. The loss of life sickened him. Millions just died and he felt powerless as he watched the few survivors die from hard vacuum. "Oh god so many dead..." he heard his comm officer say. ”It worse than it looks, the blast knocked the colony out of stable orbit. That section is being pulled right into Earth's gravity well. If it hits it will cause devastation not seen since the death of the dinosaurs" the tactical officer said. "Worse than that Lieutenant. April colony was an O'Neil class colony. The asteroid that killed the dinosaurs was about 7 miles big. That chunk is every bit of 10 miles. We’re talking extinction level event here that will wipe out everything, hell I'd be surprised if the roaches would survive." Wolfe said

"Then Earth is screwed. The ship's weapons are offline and I can barely keep main power up. The Yorktown can't do a damn thing to help" the tactical officer said. "There is one thing she can do. She has one last duty she can perform. Move the ship into the trajectory of the approaching debris chunk" Wolfe ordered. The wounded ship limped into position. "We're in position captain. Cylinder chunk A will impact the ship in 3 minutes" the sensor officer said taking over the helm. "All hands abandon ship!...That goes for you two as well" Wolfe said to his surviving bridge crew. "No we won't leave you to die!" the tactical officer said. "Who said anything about dying? We're all leaving here alive. Just give me a minute to finish my final duty as captain of this ship. Computer...activate auto destruct sequence" Wolfe said. "Please enter authorization code" the computer asked.

 "Code 07 04 1776...authenticate" Wolfe said. "Awaiting executive officer code" the computer said. "Security override situation b. Confirm" Wolfe said. "Confirming...executive officer Jason Baker’s bio-signature has terminated. Security override accepted. Waiting confirmation to begin auto destruct sequence" the computer said. "Confirm auto destruct. Set countdown for 2 minutes" Wolfe said. "Auto destruct sequence engaged. Ship will destruct in two minutes" the computer said counting down. "All right. Head to the escape pods and pray this works" Wolfe said.

The three ran to the escape pods and luckily there were some close by. They jettisoned them into space and watched their doomed ship and the quickly approaching debris. Wolfe watched the seconds tick away on his comm. "Any second now" he said. Just before the debris hit the ship it exploded in a brilliant flash of light. 58 megatons of raw fusion power blew the ship to bits and shattered the chunk of colony the size of New York City.  It worked!" yelled the tactical officer. "Sort of, we broke it into small pieces. At least this way Earth has a fighting chance" Wolfe said. As the Soryu collected the escape pods from the two destroyed ships, they radioed ahead to Earth warning them what was coming.

As the sky was literally about to fall that day, an Ingress girl was contemplating what she would do after seeing the infamous broadcast. Mila's assignment was to hold Paris. She was a lowly Sgt. that was promoted when her squad was almost wiped out last month. It was just her and 3 others. Her first real assignment out of the academy was to assist her squad in taking Paris. When her squad was overrun by Union forces and a talented STRIKE pilot, she distinguished herself in combat by using hit and run tactics to wear them out. Her service and the death of her commander prompted her being given a field promotion to commander. She beamed with pride at being commander of her own squad at only 16. She took it upon herself to subjugate the human population by making them worship her. Her teenage ego was fueled by throngs of male humans wanting to please their beautiful goddess.

Many wanted to serve her for the sake of preferential treatment to their families. Others just loved her. She was benevolent to the humans really. She only killed the ones who threatened her life or the order of things. When she was young, she played with dolls all the time. Now she could play with real dolls and once in a great while she would indulge a fantasy or two. She tried eating a few humans. A man had caught her eye once as he passed in the street. When he noticed her looking at him, he bolted into a restaurant to hide. It was the worst thing he could do. Mila jammed her hand smashing the doorway feeling for him. The frightened man hid among the crowd of customers. "Come out little man. I want to play with you" she said. People put two and two together and out of self-preservation, began to push the screaming man toward the hand. "No don't push me! She'll kill me!" he screamed in French.

She felt something in her grasp and yanked out her hand. Inside was the man she was looking for. She brought him closer to her face to look at him better. He was attractive for a human male. Late 20's, blonde hair, and a slight muscular build. Milan licked her lips and that made the man hysterically plead for her not to eat him. She said nothing as she tore off his clothes like tissue paper. She took a playful lick of his body and could taste his fear. A tiny lick here and there and the sobbing man embarrassingly got hard from the rough taste buds on his crotch. Mila saw this of course and seeing the helpless human getting a hard on was causing her to get wet.

The power over him intoxicated her. She literally had the power over life and death in the palm of her hand. She snaked her hand under her uniform bottom and began to finger herself. Her moans echoed down the streets and frighten people watched from the safety of their houses. She brought the man to her mouth and sucked his tiny erection inside. The man yelped in pain at the mind ripping suction. He desperately punched her rosy lips and tried to break free but a giant finger pushing on his bare ass held him firm. The man could only hold out so long from the most intense blowjob of his life. He came hard shooing his little load onto her tongue. Mila moaned like she had just tasted the best food of her life. A tiny but tasty saltiness coated her tongue.

She wanted more. Her sex drive was burning out of control. With a tiny push, she shoved him into her mouth. She tasted his essence. The salty flavor, the sweetness of body lotion, that inescapable tenderness of his body. The thoughts and flavors sent her over the edge. She came writhing on the street. Her legs kicked out multiple times knocking over apartments and shops. The unfortunate insides were killed by falling concrete and debris or was crushed by a boot slamming down on top of them. Mila clenched her teeth for the orgasm and immediately tasted an explosion of salty and metallic wetness.

The poor man was hanging over a tooth just before she bit down. Now he was screaming at the pain of losing an arm. The screams vibrated her mouth and made her uncomfortable. It was only natural. Her dolls back home never screamed or bled before. She felt that it was only "humane" to put him out of his misery. A few simple chews extinguished the screams. Mila swallowed the remains but enjoyed the flavor. Is she wanted to experience it again, she wanted to make sure to swallow them alive. That scream she could deal with instead of the howling of amputation.

When she ate humans it would be rebels or lawbreakers. 16 year old boy spraying graffiti saying Ingress Bitch was eaten on the spot. A woman smuggling weapons to the underground was eaten in front of a large crowd. Now she was "holding court" over a man accused of conspiring with the resistance. She relaxed on the street. She had taken her armor off due the unusually warm late April weather and had one foot sitting on the Arc de Triumph and the other being attended to by a man in his 40's. He was busy literally spit polishing her toenails as he gazed up at his mistress with a troubled look.

If this was a month ago or even a week, she would have convicted him and sentenced him to death by digestion but now after seeing Leila's broadcast, she had doubts. "Can we live among the humans as friends or perhaps lovers? Is it right to slaughter or conquer our possible saviors? Is there more to life than conquest? How does one choose to live with just one mate? What is this love they speak of?" she kept asking herself. If her beliefs were wrong, did she have the right to kill those that opposed it?

"This court will convene tomorrow" she said wanting to think it over some more. She frowned at the confused looks of the people. She grew tired of their faces and ordered them to leave. Now it was just her and her two attendants. "Something wrong mistress?" the man giving the teen giantess her weekly pedicure. "What do you think of me Jèan? Mila asked. The man was concerned about her question. Did he dare say what he wanted? "You are my mistress. You have treated my people better than the last commander. We wish to be free of your people but there are many who wish you not to be harmed. It hard to say for me...we want you to leave but at the same time want you not to. If only you could live like us humans like in the broadcast." the man said.

Mila was surprised at this. She figured he would say something that would please her to save his skin but the way he said it, the emotion behind his words, it sounded like he loved her. "What about you personally?" she asked wondering if his mood might change. "May be so bold? I love you mistress. The playful smile as you watch us in the street. The strict rules that aren't unreasonable by most. You only kill those who threaten you personally (except of the occasional accident). I love you mistress. It brightens my day when I can serve the woman I love" he said wondering if he went too far.

Mila was speechless. She felt her cheeks blush. "What am I feeling? This isn't what I feel during mating time.  Was this what humans called love? He did say love right?!" she thought. She shook her head trying to make sense of her feelings. "Prove it. Kiss my feet" she said smiling. She figured that his expression would change when he had to kiss her sweaty feet. To her amazement, she watched the man kiss her toes and began to hug her foot. She giggled at the funny face one the man until she felt him humping her sole. Their fun was interrupted by a broadcast coming in on her comm...

"Sorry to interrupt your honeymoon you two but we got a situation" General Longstreet said to Leila and Aaron. The newlyweds were on a secluded inland 20 or so miles from LA. "What is it general?" Aaron asked. "How do I tell you this son...they took out April colony" Longstreet said. The news hit Aaron like a ton of bricks. Everyone he grew up with was probably dead including his father. His home was gone. Arron hung his head and felt tears running down his cheeks. "Aaron?" Leila asked seeing his pain. "That was my home...it’s all gone" he whimpered.

 "I'm sorry to tell you this but we have a new problem. The debris from the colony will fall to Earth in less than 2 hours numbering over 20,000. I don't need to tell you what that means. We're putting the word out around the world to take shelter but we don't know what good it will do. We need Leila's help. Her people have weapons far more powerful than we do. If she could..." "Say no more general. I know what I need to do." Leila said closing the channel. Leila couldn't believe what she had heard. The recklessness of the Empress knew no bounds apparently. Leila opened the emergency channel on her comm. "To all Ingress that can hear me, the Empress has foolishly destroyed a human colony on orbit. She failed to take in what would happen to the debris it would create. I've just learned that the debris will strike Earth in 2 hours. What this means it that not just human lives are at risk but Ingress as well. I ask you to use your plasma cannons and sniper units to destroy the debris as it enters the atmosphere. To those who still question if it's possible to live among humans, show them we can help them, protect them, and defend them. To the others, at least do it to save yourselves. Good luck and good shooting"

Mila was one of just many who heard the transmission. She couldn't believe that the Empress would jeopardize the lives of her people with such a stupid attack. She was on the fence about leaving the Empire to be with humans but now she was certain that no good could come from following the Empress into war. Mila knew of the old stories of the before times and how the Empress' family triggered the near extinction of her race. It seemed that history would repeat itself if nothing was done. "Squad return to base double time!" she yelled over her comm. in just a few minutes the other member s of her squad stood before her wondering what the fuss was about. Mila explained the situation.

"Impossible! Our Empress wouldn't put her own people in such danger! She wouldn't sacrifice her own just to strike out at these tiny creatures!" Her sniper said. "She has and did. I confirmed it just a minute ago with a recon probe I launched into the stratosphere. Some of those pieces are huge even to us." Mila said. "What should we do?" another officer asked. "We spread out across the city and set up firing arcs. We use the cannons and sniper units to take down any in range" Mila said. "That's crazy! At that range and speed we'd have to use full power of the cannons! We'd get 3 shots out of them at most before they hit cool down mode!" the officer said.

"Then we're gonna have to make every shot count. Now go to your positions. We got 1 hour 47 minutes before the debris hits the atmosphere!" she yelled. They ran off to their positions and waited. The setting sun gave way to dusk and the minutes counted down. When the sun wasn't the brightest thing in the sky the squad and the brave few people standing outside saw what looked like shooting stars. "Easy squad. Those are the first few pieces burning up in the atmosphere. The real stuff is behind it. One minute remaining" Mila said over the comm. All across the globe similar scenes were taking place.

"Here they come! First target is 130,000 feet and closing!" The soldier with binoculars said. His sniper buddy aimed and fired. The plasma bolt shot into the sky at the burning chunk of metal and blew it to pieces. “Got it!" the sniper yelled. "Good because more are coming in hot!" the spotter yelled. The sniper fired at the debris and with luck destroyed them before they hit. Their celebrations were cut short when a chunk of debris the size of a skyscraper was falling toward them. They watched as it burned through the air and saw a blast of blue energy shoot toward it and obliterated it. What was left came down like snowflakes. This continued for over an hour and nerves were getting frayed.

 The time before detection and destruction was getting dangerously short. The plasma cannons were overheating and another large chunk was falling toward them. They fired wildly across the city hitting the chunk of debris the size of Manhattan. Things got worse when a small tremor knocked them off their feet. "Somewhere got hit!" an officer yelled. "Keep firing! For fucks sake keep firing!" another officer yelled. When it seemed Paris and everyone there was doomed, a bolt of energy shot across the horizon. The blast shattered the chuck and the leftovers hit the ground causing damage and killing a few people. By the end of the day, 1,257 people died but it was far better than losing the millions who called the city home.

Paris was one of the lucky cities. After the event was over, people calculated that 30% of the debris hit the ocean, 6% hit wilderness, deserts or unpopulated areas, another 13% hit the poles. Incredibly, the Ingress managed to destroy 15% of the debris. The rest however killed millions. Cities like Madrid, Shanghai, Dallas, Osaka, and Frankfurt; just to name a few were devastated. More coastal cities were hit by tsunamis generated by debris hitting the ocean. All in all over 300 million were lost along with 213 Ingress. That day would be remembered as "April Shower".

Mila was exhausted. She watched as the sky darkened with the smoke and ash from debris hits on the Eurasian continent. She knew what she had to do but she needed to summon the courage to do it. She went to the prison where she kept people charged with breaking "her" laws. She knew of one man who was scheduled to appear in her court tomorrow under the charge of helping the resistance. She had put off the usual sentence of being eaten on the spot when she heard he was a single father of young children. She agonized about what to do with him. She had to eat him. It was her law after all but the faces of his kids when she grabbed him off the street nagged her conscience.

She ordered her human guards to bring out the man. A few minutes later he stood before the teen giantess certain his time had come. Mila picked up the dirty man and dropped him in her palm. She felt his tiny 28 year old body quaking in fear. It reminded her of her pet mouse when she was a child. "Please have mercy! Don't eat me ma'am! OH GOD DON'T EAT ME!" he screamed. "I'm not eating you. I've decided to set you free. Contact the local resistance cell. I...I wish to discuss the terms of my surrender" she said uncertain or her future.

May and June ended up being the coldest on record. The ash and soot from the colony debris strikes blocked some of the sun’s rays. Compared to what could have happened though we got lucky, damn lucky. It wasn't just Earth though that had it rough. The Ingress homeworld was going through its own change as we found out at the end of June. The homeworld was going through a civil war. 

It began with Leila's broadcast. People wanted peace. It served no purpose to kill the people who might save your race and losing a quarter of your population from a retaliatory strike didn't help. People protested the war. Many wanted to go to Earth for a chance of a new life with a cute human. Others wanted to conquer and enslave it. The generation fueled by propaganda ringing in their ears. It seemed that old political lines were dividing the populace. When omega squad attacked though it convinced some in the upper ranks that this war could ultimately destroy them. Since it began, it had wiped out half the population.

Protests turned to riots and eventually a mistake and a life lost kicked it off. An anti-war protest turned violent and rocks were thrown at militia assigned to disperse the crowd. An 8 year old boy who followed his older brother imitated him by throwing rocks. One hit the face of a militia soldier and in anger shot in the direction it came. The boy was struck in the chest by a plasma bolt and fell dead. The brother saw this and screamed seeing the smoking hole in his dead baby brother's chest. People turned to see the terrible sight and sent them into frenzy. They jumped the militia who was now firing into the crowd. One person recorded the event and later shared the video. It was a rallying cry to any who opposed the war.

Later that week, citizens stormed the local base and seized it. They took the weapons and distributed them to any who wished to fight. Skirmish after skirmish was fought until the war supporters were driven out of the city. They retreated to one of the other cities and saw that the video had gone viral and uprisings were taking place there. With their numbers though, they held the city. One city was supporting the rebels, another supporting the throne, and the third being torn apart by the two.

"Ms. Kincaid. We need more help if we're to liberate 3rd Eden from the Hawks" a man said to a woman in her 30's wearing plain clothes. "And where do you propose we get help Ambrose? Our Dove forces are stretched to the limit fighting off incursions and the military in that suffering city. "Doves and Hawks, that's what we're calling ourselves now? We the peace promoting Doves and the war-mongering Hawks." the young man asked.

 "Yeah that's what the people call us but don't change the subject. Where can we get help?" Kincaid asked. "We could ask the humans to help us. I heard from a Hawk defector that they have weapons that can pierce their shields. If we could-" "You honestly think they will help us after devastating their world 2 months ago?!" Kincaid asked. "Well they didn't kill the refugees from 2nd Eden. Last comm transmission said they were being taken care of at a makeshift center" Ambrose said. "True...alright. Send a squad to Earth and for god's sake make sure they're unarmed. Last thing we need is a misunderstanding" Kincaid said.

Yes, Ingress refugees were coming in from the homeworld. It began just over a month after the "April Shower" disaster. The Union and resistance forces had no clue what was coming. They expected a combat force but were met with Ingress men, women, and especially children streaming out of the vortex. 8 at a time every few days appeared in random locations. They told stories of neighbor vs. neighbor, friend vs. friend, people wanting something different from Earth killing each other in the streets.  It would have been funny if it wasn't so sad when they asked for a nice human to be friends with or mate with.

They were scared shitless thinking the humans might kill them when they heard about the disaster weeks before. Many humans wanted to. The only things holding them back were their pitiful faces and the pictures of Ingress saving the cities and people with their weapons. Leila told the populace that there were others like her and now there was proof. One after another former soldiers laid down their arms seeing the refugees pile in. One terrible affair in Cairo made it all too real the enormity of defecting from the military.

For the first time in thousands of years, it was cool in the desert...at noontime. It was a cloudy day like it had been for 3 1/2 weeks since the bombardment. The sooty sky was choking out the harsh desert sun and it was pissing off the Ingress commander for that region. Commander Belka had grown accustomed to sunbathing nude using one of the great pyramids as back rest. She was a cousin of the imperial family. She had Rosen to the rank of commander not by battle prowess but by bloodline and it pissed people off. It didn't help that she was a control freak. So she wiled away her time in the sun making the people wait on her hand and foot.

She would order them to do things like apply gallons of lotion on her skin or clean the sand from between her giant toes. Since the vast majority of the people were Muslim, it was an affront to them that this naked female would order them around the way she did. She noticed this of course and delighted in this torment. In the beginning, they would fight or protest their treatment. To break them though she didn't kill the protesters. No that would be too easy for her. She targeted their families. She had probes that monitored for Union incursions retasked to follow them back to their homes.  One family met a gruesome fate. In the middle of the night, she ripped off the roof of a house. The frightened man realized he had been tracked and begged forgiveness. "Forgive you? No, you will be made an example of" she said plucking his three kids from their beds and eating them one by one.

The man cried at seeing his children devoured by the giantess while his wife went insane at the sight. Belka had grown weary at her screaming and wailing and raised her sandal clad foot. She slipped off her sandal and letter sweaty sole hover over the woman. The shadow cast by the moon encompassed her victim. "Please not my wife! Isn't losing my children enough punishment?!" he cried out in Arabic. "Maybe, but I want to feel her worthless body crunch under my soft feet. I want you to watch her life ooze out and know that you brought this on them. If only you obeyed your new goddess" Belka said slamming her foot down on the woman.

Her scream was silenced immediately followed by a large crunching of bones and cartilage. She shuffled her foot over the splatter and a faint squelching was heard and blood seeped and squirted out over her foot. In the moonlight, the blood was like black ink but the man didn't see this. His eyes were closed shut, his mind collapsing under the grief. He didn't care when she lifted him from the destroyed house. He hoped she would kill him and send his soul to be with his family. She didn’t kill him though. He was to made an example remember? She raised her foot off of the flattened body and ran her finger over the bloody smear on her sole. Cruelly, she rubbed his dead wife's blood over his body and snapped his arms and legs with her fingers and left the broken man in the center of town with a warning. "This protester's family is dead because of him. Disobey your overlords at your peril" written in blood.

It took the fight out of many. The only ones left were people with nothing to lose. Some were caught and executed in various ways. Crushed or eaten usually. Others were just ripped apart like paper. That was then though. As Belka tried to amuse herself with memories of her ruthlessness, two of the remaining members of her squad were having a busy conversation.

"Do you realize Freeya what you're saying?!" a man in his late 20's asked. "Yeah I do Midas. I want to leave this war and live as a human. Don't you?" the 22 year old woman with brown hair asked. "I...I don't know. When we first got her I believed in conquering this place to save our people but hearing that broadcast does have me rethink some things. Seeing how she treats the humans makes me feel uncomfortable" he said.

"Why because it reminds you that it might happen to a girl like the one you've been seeing?" Freeya asked smiling. "YOU KNEW?!" Midas yelled. "Shhh! Keep it down! Of course I knew. A woman knows when her mate I screwing another woman behind her back even if she's tiny. I thought you would only pleasure me during our assignment together" she said. "I did promise to fuck you when mating day came every month. It's just what I feel for the human girl is different from what I feel for you. I think humans call it love. Don't you want to fuck and pleasure a mate not for procreation or mandate but because you care for them?" he asked.

"How did you meet the girl?" Freeya asked. "It started a few days after we arrived. Remember how we all got drunk the night we beat back the human military? Well I was kinda out of it and stumbled around the city. The humans were looting part of the city and I saw this girl fighting another girl in the street for food. The older girl, like 24 or 25, was really fuckin' up this poor girl just wanting not to starve. I don't know if it was the liquor or my temper but a grabbed the older woman off of her and crushed her in my hand. I let her body drop onto the pavement next to the girl.

"She must have been in shock because she didn't even try to run away when I reached for her. I could see her better now as I held her. She was bloody and bruised but I could see she was like 17 or so. She just stared with frightened eyes wondering what I would do to her.  Not thinking, I licked her face waiting to clear away the blood and tasted her skin. She tasted like salty junk food if you believe it. I licked again, her tiny head moving with my tongue. I wanted more.

I slowly took off her dirty clothes not caring about her hands pushing away my fingers. I took care not to hurt her as I slid off her tiny sandals. My poor human looked so defeated in my hands. She gave a slight whimper when I began licking and sucking her tiny feet. I licked her slender golden legs free of sweat enjoying her taste. Then I came to her pussy which I sucked into my mouth. She screeched as I sucked away. Her hands beat my lips for a minute before she just grabbed them and rode it out. I guess she just gave up fighting what I was doing. Next thing I know she's cumming in my mouth. It didn't end there though. I was kinda horny now" he said.

"You didn't?" Freeya asked. "I did. I unzipped my fly and began jacking her tiny body along my shaft. She gave this rising and falling yelp as I masturbated with my human sex toy. When I came, I held her pussy over my cockhead and blew into her. She was soaked from head to toe in my cum. I carried her to the Nile which seemed like forever walking to it listening to her quietly cry. I washed her clean in the water and dropped her off where I found her" he said.

"It didn't end there did it?" Freeya asked. "No...it didn't. A few days later I was patrolling the street like assigned and it took me to where I found her. She must have lived nearby because I saw her again but this time two men were beating the life out of her. Maybe it was because I raped her or maybe they thought she was an Ingress sympathizer, I never asked. I slammed my foot down on one crushing him into the pavement and kicked the other into the next sector. I still remember the splat sound he made when he landed. Anyway, she was hurt. She was hurt bad Freeya. Barely alive and still bleeding. I did the only thing I could think of and I still wonder why I did it. I gave her a drop of nano-aid" he said.

"You did what?! Nano machine first aid is just for us! Did you even think of what it might do to humans?!" Freeya yelled. "Yeah I know but it worked! She healed up in minutes but the machines gave her a fever. I took her to my post in sector 3 and hid her in a house. For days I cleaned her tiny body of fevered sweat and fed her food and gave her water. She muttered don't hurt me in her sleep. Was she referring to me or them I don't know but she woke up after 4 days being in a fever. She gave me this expression of sheer terror. I explained to her how I found her. She cried asking why I saved her"

"I replied...I had to. I don't know why. I said I was sorry for what I did. She was cold to me for the next few days. She told me she couldn't go back and I told her to stay here where she could be safe. I came by every day to give her food and water. Slowly she warmed up to me. She told me her name was Shiera and she was 17. Every day was better than the last and we grew...close. Last night we mated because we both wanted to. I think I really love a human girl Freeya" Midas said.

"Then come with me! Bring her along too!" Freeya said. "Go where?" a voice said behind them. "C-Commander Belka! We didn't know you were there!" Freeya said. "Have been since the part "come with me". I know you're not planning to desert like some other traitors I heard about" Belka said. "Aren't you tired of the fighting and killing? Don't you wish to have children? Living in peace with humans can give us this!" Freeya said. "You can get children with the plans set forth by the Empress" Belka said. "I want to experience love! “Freeya yelled.

"I want nothing to do with this thing humans call love! Their kind exists to serve us! WE ARE THEIR GODS! THEY LIVE OR DIE BY OUR CHOICE! Big creatures eat and dominate the small ones. It is nature" Belka said. "IT IS NOT MINE!" Freeya yelled. "Enough of this prattle! You will assume your duties like your fallen comrades or be executed as traitors to the Empire!" Belka yelled pulling her pistol and aiming at Freeya. Freeya closed her eyes prep airing to die and heard a telltale *doof* of a pistol being fired. Freeya not feeling pain or being dead opened her eyes to see Belka dead in the street. She glanced over to see Midas holding a smoking pistol with shaky hands. "I had to....she was gonna" he said before Freeya hugged him. "It's okay Midas. She would have killed us" she said. "Oh shit I killed my superior officer! Oh fuck, she's of the royal family! We are so fucked!" Midas said panicking.

"Calm down! You're right though. We stay here we're fucked for sure. We gotta leave. They'll send troops here when the commander doesn't report in" Freeya said. "Where can we go?" Midas asked. "The closest human controlled city is a place called Damascus. From there we can start over and to where we want" Freeya said. "I can't go without Shiera" Midas said. "Fine, grab her but be quick. The sooner we leave the better" Freeya said. After acquiring food and water for their journey, the two left the city and marched into the desert. The people of Cairo cheered thinking the Ingress gave up occupying the city but their hopes were dashed a week later...

Ingress were defecting left and right and not without notice. The crew of the Ark was gossiping about what transpired. "Did you hear we lost another squad? This time in Berlin" one soldier said. "That makes like 8 this past month right?" Another soldier said. "8 we know of. Who knows how many we really lost since the Empress blew up that human settlement in space two months ago" the soldier replied. "God what was the Empress thinking when she did that? I can't even think about how many of our brothers and sisters died when the debris hit this planet" her friend said. "She wasn't thinking about us that's for sure. Since this war started, we've lost more than we ever gained. Hell we're standing in what supposed to be a safe haven for our people. She cared not for its safety when she ordered it brought here" the soldier said.

"What are you gonna do? I mean about the transmission" the female soldier asked. "What can I do? I thought about defecting until the Empress announced reproductive programs with the humans on board. The idea of being a father has been an appealing one to me. If I can inseminate a human female then I have no reason to leave. The thing they call love sounds odd and uncomfortable to me. Excuse me, I have a duty shift that starts in 20 minutes" the male solder said leaving.

The female soldier just stood there perplexed. She wanted to hear his thoughts on the matter. She needed to hear him say "yeah let's try living with humans". Her uneasiness with her feelings made her question what she was doing and figured asking her friend might give her some insight or possibly a green light to feel what she felt. Dejected and now more confused, she made her way to the canteen. She saw her fellow squad mates and sat down for chow.

"Sup' Atreya, heard the latest story about the new guy they found in Detroit?" a female soldier asked. New guy?" Atreya asked. "You know the one they found in that human base in Detroit all chained up. Ned is his name" the solder said. "Oh yeah the weird one. What did he do this time?" Atreya asked. "Apparently they went out to attack a human base outside of a city called Buffalo. The guy was sniveling all the way there in the shuttle but when they touched down and he saw a human he went nuts!"

He started firing wildly into the enemy troops blowing them away. The man was a killing machine! When he lost a squad mate he just picked up her rifle and fired away with both weapons; his and hers. The look on his face as he killed them...they said it looked like he was possessed. He just kept muttering "stop hurting me" as he killed them" the woman said.

"That's pretty fuckin' creepy" Atreya said. "Oh it gets better. After the humans surrendered and we scouted the base for any hidden troops or weapons, a private spotted Ned reaching around in a building for something. The private asked what he was doing and he said he was looking for someone. Before she could say anything he pulled out a young human girl around 8 or 9 years of age. Apparently he had found a hiding place the humans used to secure their children. She heard him say "you're not Amanda" just before he ate her. The guy kept doing it eating the females until only one was left. He was holding a girl maybe like 10 and even at her tiny size the private could hear her screaming"

"She was screaming not for him to eat her. He said he wanted Amanda. The girl screamed that she was Amanda. I guess it pissed him off because what he did next was kinda cold blooded. He said "you can't take away my pain. Only Amanda can do that. You're not Amanda you fucking liar" the crazy bastard threw her into his mouth and chewed her up. The look on his face scared the poor private shitless. He was smiling like he was enjoying the best food he ever ate but at the same time crying. What did they do to him in Detroit Atreya and who the fuck is Amanda?" The woman asked her. They didn't know Amanda was the human girl Ned cared for back on the homeworld. 

"Attention squads 21 through 44. Report to labs 1 through 9 for mandatory insemination procedures" the PA said. "Well that includes us. Hope they got a cute human this time for me. That last one was old and fat. See ya around Atreya" the woman said getting up and walking off. Atreya hung her head. Every day she saw and heard things that bothered her. This latest tale about Ned though had made up her mind. She was leaving she decided but the question on her mind was how...

If was going to do it she would have to do it soon. Word came down that they were leaving D.C. airspace since their mission to strengthen the Ingress North American hub was completed. She knew she couldn't use a shuttle. The hangar was too well guarded and the ship's AA would blow her out of the sky. There was one last idea. In the armory, there were personal flight packs issued for shock troops. These were brand new and their purpose was to give battle proven officers extra firepower for base assaults. It would be guarded but now as tightly as the hangar.

Atreya hid near the armory door and waited for a shift change. Moments after the shift change, she saw her chance. She had purposely waited for the new shift to check in and give her a time window to escape. "Something I can do for you lieutenant?" a private asked. "Just admiring the new hardware" Atreya said eyeing the two soldiers. "Yeah they're something all right. Top speed is Mach 3 and is armed with two mini plasma vulcans. There's even an option of a missile launcher for it" the proud soldier said." Good to know" Atreya said. Without warning, Atreya grabbed the soldier’s friend's face and slammed it into the wall knocking her out.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" yelled the soldier. "I'm leaving this place. I'm convinced there's more to life than conquest or mass murder and I'm aim to find out for myself. Sorry but I can't let you warn anybody" Atreya said pointing her sidearm at the soldier. The soldier's eyes filled with tears of fright. They pleaded to Atreya not to kill her. "If I'm going to change I might as well start here" Atreya though using the butt of the gun to knock the soldier out. Atreya slipped on the flight pack and made her way to waste disposal nearby.

She had worked out her plan in advance and knew that opening the trash chute wouldn't set off alarms. She fell out of the chute and plummeted to the ground. She quickly activated the flight pack which deployed expandable wings and the jet engine roared to life. A helmet formed around her head and gave a HUD for her to see out of. There was only one place she could think of where she would be safe...Los Angeles. She set her course and roared off. 

She knew she had to keep a low profile. After some debate, she decided to keep her IFF on. It was a double-edged sword her IFF. It would act like a beacon for any Ingress nearby but it would also keep her from getting shot down by them. Of course the opposite was true if she flew near a human controlled city. It was a dangerous game she was playing and as long as there were no intercepts or flyby's no one was the wiser. She had to set down pretty often. The flight pack was designed for short range travel only. Its fuel lasted every couple hundred miles or so. The neat thing about it was the fuel was liquid oxygen so all it needed to do was let the fuel tank "breathe".

She sat down again this time somewhere in western Kentucky. She had been traveling for almost 3 days. Avoiding Ingress and human territories was increasing travel time considerably. She rested in a dark grove only lit by the full moon. She was starving. Atreya unbuckled the flight pack which was hissing as it refueled. She hoped she could eat some local animals or maybe some fruit. She eventually stumbled upon a farmhouse with a single light.  She peered inside to see a family of four eating dinner. Her mouth watered at the sight. In the back recesses of her mind, she could hear it saying to eat them. Their flesh will sate your hunger. She quickly dismissed the thought and chalked it up to not having anything to eat in three days.

The temptation was killing her. She was about to give in when she heard a sound...*moo*.  She glanced over to see a barn and then she heard it again. She pried off the roof and saw a herd of cows. "Oh thank god!" she cried as she picked one by one up and devoured them. The family had 23 cows but after Atreya they ended up with 5. She made sure not to eat all of them. She figured the human family might need them during this terrible time. She dropped a few cows in a pouch to eat later. The poor things mooed panic stricken in the pouch. Atreya patted her stomach belching.

Apparently, her loud belch alerted a member of the family. Little Billy trotted out of the house under orders of his father. His father mistook her belch as thunder and told his son to make sure the barn was secured. As Billy neared the barn, he saw a barn with a missing roof and a giantess patting her bloated belly. His 12 year old body was frozen in fear. The only thing her did was make a gasping yelp. Atreya looked over to see the small human boy and recognized him as one of the family she saw earlier.

"Umm...hey heh heh" Atreya said nervously laughing. The boy screamed when he saw her looking right at him. Atreya picked him up and sat him in her palm. "Hey easy now! I'm going to hurt you!" she said. "Please don't eat me!" he cried. "I said I'm not going to hurt you! That includes eating you so don't cry okay!" she said in a comforting tone. "You promise?" Billy asked still scared. "Promise" she said. She found the tiny boy cute. Holding him was like playing with a small mouse. A warm feeling was taking over her. One similar to how she felt about pets back home. She felt guilty about her previous thought of eating him and his family.

"If you're not going to eat me then why are you here?" the boy asked. "I stopped by to rest and to find something to eat. Those animals in that building hit the spot. Hope you don't mind" she said. "You ate our cows!” the boy yelled. "Not all of them!" Atreya said not wanting to come off as a glutton. "Put him down!" came a voice from the ground. "I wasn't going to hurt him. I just came to eat some livestock" she said putting the boy down in front of the father holding a shotgun. "Dad she ate some of our cows" Billy said. "Bitch we need those cows for food!" the man yelled.

"Please forgive me! It isn't much but here's some money. Sorry I only have pocket change on me" she said dropping a coin the size of truck tire on the ground. It landed with a heavy thud. "Holy shit! Is that solid gold?!" the man said seeing the coin. "Yeah is that a problem?" Atreya asked. "N-no problem lady! Thanks! I can feed my family on this for a year!" the excited man said. "Really? That's pocket change to me...Anyway thanks for the food. I have to leave soon" she said. "Where to?" he asked. "Los Angeles. I figure I'll be safe there with the ones called Leila and Aaron" she answered.

"They're not in Los Angeles right now. They supposed to be coming to Dallas tomorrow as part of their relief tour. Or at least that's what resistance radio says" the man said. "Oh thank you sir! The truth is I want to meet them really bad! I have so many questions to ask them like what love is and how to live among you. I have to go now. Thanks for being so sweet" she said patting the man's head. The man grinned at the attention he was getting from the giantess and watched her walk back to her camp. His grin was interrupted by a smack on the back of his head. He turned to see his wife decisively not grinning. "What I was being nice. I was afraid she might snap if I was rude to her honest!" the man said. "Whatever you pig. Get back in the house!" the wife said kicking him in the ass.

Dallas was warm even with the cool temps brought by the disaster created overcast sky. Leia sat in a chair near a huge stage. She chose not to wear her uniform thinking it would send the wrong signals. Instead she wore a loose white dress with strappy sandals to accent her beauty and to give off that sexy non-threatening vibe. She was nervous. They had visited a few cities already but not one that had been hit so hard by April Shower. Dallas was hit by a chunk of debris the size of a city block and caused the deaths of over 100,000 lives. She wondered if they would blame her for it. Not she specifically of course but she might give their hate a face. "It's almost time" Aaron said. "I'll be right out honey" Leila said taking a deep breath. "Relax babe. Everything will be fine. We got security and me if anything goes wrong. What could happen to you in Dallas?" he said.

"Get ready Rogers. She'll be out any minute" Lilith said. "Yeah I know. I'm zeroing the rife now" Rogers said. They were given the task of assassinating Leila and if possible Aaron. The hope was it would look like an Ingress attack and discredit the peace process and the dreams of coexistence. Right now Rogers held an Ingress sniper rifle. One he could dump after the deed was done and incriminate the Ingress. He perched his frame near a damaged apartment and activated the cloak. No one could see him.

Leila walked out onto the stage and to her surprise spotted a few Ingress among them. They cheered like she was a rock star. Leila was brought to tears seeing the two races cheering for her. She waved to the crowd and saw an Ingress girl running through the crowd shouting.

5 seconds ago...

"Error corrected for gravity and rotation. Ready to fire" Lilith said. "Good. Take this you hypocrite bitch!" Rogers said squeezing the trigger.

3 seconds ago...

"Miss Leila! Let me shake your hand! I want to shake the hand of the person who gave me the courage to start my life with the human I love!" the 19 year old giantess said running to the stage. The security backed off seeing she wasn't armed. Leila extended her hand as the girl jumped up on stage.

Now...

A splatter of blood and brains erupted from the girl's head. Leila was showered in the gore. A second later was the sound of the rifle being fired, the sound waves just now reaching them. Leila just stood there in complete shock staring at the headless corpse at her feet. "Get her to cover NOW!" Aaron shouted. "Please tell me you know where that shot came from Sarah" Aaron said. "Tracked the trajectory 5.2 miles east of our location. Showing it on the HUD" she said. Aaron kicked the throttle to afterburn and zoomed to Rogers’s location.

"Shit! Fuckin' bitch got in the way of my shot! What are the odds?!" Rogers yelled. "No time to wonder we got company in like 10 seconds" Lilith said. Rogers dropped the rifle and started running from the area. He didn't dare take off. The dust off might have given him away. "No one here! They can't have got far! Not even a 200 ft. person can move that fast!" Aaron said. "I'm scanning the area. Hmm...someone was here. There are giant footprints in the street leading that way" Sarah said. Aaron followed them until he was literally face to face with Rogers. Of course he couldn't see him due to the cloak but Rogers could see him all too well.

"Shit what now! If I move he'll see the footprints and dust. If I take off he'll feel the wind and dust. Lilith lock on to him" he said. "Are you crazy? We'll lose the cloak the second we fire. I can't do both!" Lilith said. "We can't move and if he decides that someone is here by the off chance they detect us; they fire and with our shield down we're scrap. Besides we can't sit here forever hoping he won't see us. Every second that goes by is a higher chance he puts two and two together. He's an arrogant prick but not a stupid one. Do it" Rogers said.

"Something's weird is going on Aaron. I keep sending radar pulses and it's like a hole right here. I would at least get an echo from the street but it's like nothing right here" Sarah said. "Yeah I don't...what the fuck?" Aaron said seeing two metal feet shimmer into view followed by legs. He watched it come into view until a blue glow was seen. *BTOOM!*

Aaron's STRIKE X was thrown into a building by the blast. He glanced up to see the impossible. A STRIKE X was standing over him ready to fire again. "Fire again! We need to keep him down!" Lilith said. Rogers charged another shot and fired. This time Aaron rolled the dodge the blast. Seeing how the element of surprise was gone, Rogers took to the air.

"Lock the bastard down! He's not killing anyone else!" Aaron radioed to local troops in the city. It didn't do any good however. Rogers was in full egress at Mach 4. In no time at all, he was clear of the city but not Aaron. Aaron saw he was losing ground. The machine was just too fast for him. He powered up his positron cannons and waited for his crosshairs to turn green. He fired...

"Bank left!" Lilith shouted. Rogers jerked the control stick and suffered a glancing blow from the red beams. It was enough to slow him down. He realized it would come down to a dogfight. Aaron was to heavily armed to evade. Rogers began firing quick bursts at Aaron hitting a few times. Aaron twisted and turned firing back. To his dismay, he saw that the frame was more maneuverable than his. He wasn't doing enough damage and his shield was losing power.

Rogers saw it he was winning and his ego got the best of him. "Is this all you got hero? Surely you can do better. After all, you're the great Aaron Pearson right?!" he yelled. "Rogers it that you?!" Aaron yelled. "Yeah the one and only" Rogers said.

"You piece of shit, you're ruining everything! Go BITS!" Aaron yelled. The BITS responded and flew off his back. They fired wildly at Rogers. Was it due to Aaron's unfocused rage or Rogers’s maneuverability no one knew but not one shot hit the mark. "Stop toying with him and kill him!" Lilith said. "Fine, I'm growing bored with him anyway" Rogers said to her. He watched Aaron charge at him firing his spent uranium rounds. Rogers dodged closely and fired a light burst into Aaron's STRIKE's head.

"Ah the camera! Switch to backups!" Aaron yelled. The secondary system came online just in time to see a rising fist coming at it. Rogers coldly uppercutted the machine and fired off a blast at the same time. It sent Aaron flying through the air and landed over 200 ft. away on his back in the Texas dirt. "Unhg...Sarah..." Aaron mumbled mouth full of blood. "Shields have failed Aaron. We need to withdraw!" Sarah yelled. "We....can't...run away. He'll kill them. He'll...kill...her" he said hurt. Rogers stepped over Aaron's machine and cruelly stood on its arms pinning it down. "You know I thought you would put up a better fight."

"I can see now you're just a spoiled kid in a machine. You're only a badass when you’re inside a cockpit, never on the ground like the other grunts" Rogers said. "There's more to me the just the machine" Aaron said pulling the trigger on the only free weapon he could aim. His spent uranium cannons only made loud clicking sounds. "Knew you would try that. My girl Lilith counted your rounds as you fired them off. Great girl for not being human. Let me feel you something since you're my "old buddy". After I'm done killing you, I'm going for your new murdering freak wife. Of course I won't kill her right now. Too much security after all but she needs to sleep eventually. One night I'm just going to show up next to her and make her suffer for what she took from me. Wonder if she will like being raped with this pigsticker here?"

"Yeah shove it right in there and when she gets that broken helpless look, you know the one right after all the shit we've seen, then I kill her. I'M GOING TO RAM THIS FUCKIN' BLADE RIGHT THROUGH HER STOMACH AND KILL THAT ABOMINATION GROWING IN HER!!!" Roger screamed with all the hate in his heart. Rogers raised his Excalibur sword over the cockpit knowing it was the only one hit kill weapon he had. It seemed it was all over for Aaron but fate was not done with him yet...

As Rogers raised the blade, out of nowhere came a torrent of plasma bolts slamming into him and sending him tumbling into the dirt. "Heard. Every. Word" came a female voice hovering over them. It was Atreya. They couldn't see her face due to her helmet but she was pissed. Her plasma vulcans smoking was evidence of that. She had picked up the transmissions and fired as soon as she was in range. "WHO THE FUCK DARES-" Rogers yelled. "I dare" Atreya said coolly aiming again. "Godammit! Told you to stop playing with him! We can't fight both!" Lilith said. "We can take em'!" Rogers said. "Not with our shields at 30% we can't!" Lilith said.

Rogers thought very quickly on how to escape. He needed a distraction. Rogers charged up a shot and instead of aiming at Atreya aimed at Aaron. "NOOOO!" she screamed jumping into the way. Rogers smiled and fired. The hit pierced her shield of course and luckily only blew off her wing. Aaron had recovered enough to stand and caught the falling giantess. When he looked for Rogers he was gone. "Sarah?" he asked. "Gone again...like a ghost and I can't use that trick again if he's in the air.

"Are you okay?" the giantess asked. "That was my question. Thanks for saving me" he said. "I guess I should introduce myself. My name's Atreya" she said. "I'm Aaron. Sure you're okay?" he asked again. The giantess took off her helmet and let her hair blow around in the dry Texas air. Her beauty caught him by surprise. "Ummm...I'm worried about my wife. Come back with me. We can always use a friendly Ingress face with us" Aaron said. "I'd love to. You're the reason why I'm here, well part of the reason" she said giggling. Aaron blushed wondering if she was flirting with him.

Leila was in hysterics by the time they came back. Her face was clean but her mind still felt the clumps of brain tissue it. When they told her Aaron had left for the assassin and the firefight. She feared the worst. She feared it was a trap not just for her but for him. She was relieved to see him flying back but also put off seeing the pretty Ingress teen with the raven hair and caramel colored skin. Aaron touched down and dropped Atreya to her feet. He popped the cockpit and stepped out.  

He was immediately snatched up and held tight by Leila. "Oh thank god you're safe honey!" she said hugging him. Atreya watched with childlike curiosity. Leila noticed her staring at it made her uncomfortable. "Darling...who the fuck is that?" Leila said eyeing the pretty giantess. “This girl saved my life from Rogers” Aaron said trying to break her jealously. “I see…wait did you say Rogers?” she asked surprised. “Yeah, he’s the one that tried to kill you honey. He really hates you for something you did before you changed” Aaron said. “When am I going to stop paying for my past mistakes?!” the woman said crying. “Aaron patted her cheek trying to comfort her. Atreya watched slightly jealous of the couple.

The next day they got to know each other. Leila began to forget her jealously and actually admired her for her courage. Atreya told them how widespread Leila’s message went. It was causing chaos in the ranks. “Yeah, they’ve tried to keep it under wraps but soldiers are going AWOL right and left!” Atreya said to the couple. A beeping on Aaron’s comm alerted them to an incoming transmission.

“Lieutenant, what’s your situation there?” General Longstreet asked. “Currently secure sir but with an enemy that can turn invisible…” Aaron said. “Yes, we have no idea where that bastard Rogers got that tech. Apparently, we got a faction, a human faction, working against us and they’re well-armed” Longstreet said. “Sir we are preparing to leave Dallas tomorrow. We’re thinking about changing the schedule in light of recent events” Aaron said. “That’s why I called you. We need you and Leila to come to Miami. We got ourselves some Ingress guests that came from their homeworld there” Longstreet said.

“What’s so special about some more refugees?” Aaron asked. “They’re not refugees. They’re soldiers and from what we’ve heard we might just have found a way to turn this war on its head” Longstreet said. Leila and Aaron looked at each other. “Roger that sir. We’re on our way” he said closing the channel.

Aaron, Leila, and Atreya walked out of the gigantic J-130 transport at Miami International. They were greeted by sunny skies, the first sunny skies in over two months. The three soaked in the rays before General Longstreet stepped out of his armored transport. "I take it you had a nice flight?" The General asked. "As nice one could be crammed in a tiny plane for 4 hours" Leila said. 

"Sorry about that Leila. It's the biggest plane we got and it was designed to transport tanks and vehicles not people of your size" Longstreet said. "Well it wasn't too bad. Gave me an excuse to snuggle with my husband" Leila said smiling. "And who do we have here? Is this the new girl I've been hearing about?" Longstreet asked. "Pleasure to meet you General" Atreya said saluting. The general saluted back impressed by her manners. "You mentioned Ingress visitors that weren't refugees?" Leila asked. "Yes, they arrived the other day with a very interesting story and a proposal" Longstreet said.

The group made it to local HQ and saw that there were indeed Ingress there; three of them, two female and one male. Each one had an exhausted, haggard look on their face like they had seen some shit in their time. "My lady!" one female around 34 said seeing Leila and bowing. "Why are you bowing to me?" Leila asked. "You are the inspiration for the people! You have shown us there is a future not paved with the bodies of people human or Ingress. You are all we talk about. The commander who fights the Empress for the salvation of our race! Little girls say they want to be Leila when they grow up and men and little boys want to meet humans to love and be friends with. For god's sake your picture is on Dove recruitment posters!" the woman said.

"Please don't bow to me. I'm just like you wanting a better future for everyone" Leila said putting her hand on the woman's shoulder. The woman stood back up and wiped the tears from her eyes. "You mentioned something about doves?" Leila said confused. "That's what we call ourselves. The ones who wish to side with humans and leave the life of war. Since your broadcast, our world has gone into civil war. We the Doves fight the Hawks, the ones who cling to the old ways and want to conquer and enslave this world. We came to ask for help. Right now the forces are evenly split but that will soon change seeing the Hawks control most of the military might" the woman said.

"Okay but what can they do? It took an entire squad just to try and kill one of us!" Leila said. "We propose using the humans as infiltration squads. Weaken their defenses so we can attack. It would be easy for a human to sneak in and disable their vehicles or shields. They can use their small size as an advantage instead of a disadvantage" the woman said. "This sounds pretty out there. Very dangerous and little chance of success" Longstreet said. "That's why we propose mixing the teams with some of ours. They know the layout and can provide backup. Think of it as an exchange program. We get some of your troops and you get some of our recruits fresh from training." the woman said. "We need to contact more of our command. Relax and rest for a few days and you'll get your answer" Longstreet said.

Shortly after settling in, they made their way to the beach. Even though the sun was finally shining, it wasn't a pretty sight. The citizens were still cleaning up debris made from the tidal wave. Once a pristine beach lined with hotels was now a scene from a disaster movie. The trio spotted a surreal sight of a fishing boat lodged in a 10 story hotel room like a cork in a bottle. "We did all this?" Atreya asked quietly. "No, the Empress did all this" Leila said sternly. Walking a little way, they found a clear spot and sat down. Aaron fidgeted constantly watching the surroundings. "Relax; they beefed up security around us. Look over there" Leila said pointing to tanks parked in the parking lot.

"Not much for privacy is there?" Aaron said. "Pfft. Let em' watch" Leila said taking off her clothes. "Hey wait! People can see you!" Aaron shouted. Leila took her clothes off anyway and greeted her husband with a string bikini. "Disappointed?" she said laughing at his relieved expression. "Whoa is that-" "Yep, it's our baby" she said patting her baby bump. "I didn't even notice. But how? You've been pregnant for only two months!" Aaron said. "Oh, Cindy mentioned human pregnancies were different from ours. We can give birth in about 5 1/2 months; sometimes 6. Looks like our child is taking after mommy already" she said smiling. 

"Wow. That is something" Aaron said amazed. "It gets better. Notice something else different?" she said groping her tits. "Holy shit they got bigger" Aaron said. Atreya was watching this and felt some jealously toward Leila. She was lapping up Aaron's attention and was flaunting her changing body to boot. She started taking off her clothes and was soon standing in the Miami sun in only her bra and panties. She glanced over to see Aaron still ogling Leila jugs. "Man it's getting hot out here. Maybe I need to cool off in the water" she yelled loudly pulling on her bra.

Aaron glanced over to her and swore her heard his jaw drop on the sand. A damn near naked teenage giantess was smiling his way and showing off her young goods. Leila caught sight of this and quickly picked him up from the sand and dropped him on her left breast. She was annoyed that he was watching another female besides her but hid her emotions with a smile. She let off a little steam by grinding her bare feet into the poor sand below. "We need to think about what to name our baby" Leila said subtly reminding him he was hers. "Uh, we don't even know if it's a boy or girl yet" Aaron said. "I know just pick one" Leila said sternly.  "What bug crawled up her ass?" he thought. "Well, it will be the first of a new species. If it's a boy, Adam, if it's a girl, Eve." he said.

"Pretty names. I guess it can have a human one but the next child will have an Ingress one" she said. "Next one?" Aaron asked. "You didn't think I would settle on just one baby did you? I want to have lots of your babies! Just the thought of your cum impregnating me gets me wet" she growled. Aaron got hard at hearing her talk dirty and felt his erection poking her nipple through the fabric of her top.

Leila got the shivers from the sensation. "Sorry, ever since they started to grow, my nipples have gotten more sensitive" she said. "Maybe we can do something about that later tonight" Aaron said grinning. Leila smiled not at Aaron but at Atreya who was biting her lip to contain her jealously. Seeing that Leila won this battle, Atreya stood up and stomped off down the beach. She covered a mile in no time. Security wasn't focused on her so soon she found herself alone. She sat down and watched the waves for some time and kept watching until sunset.

Many thoughts ran through that giant head of hers. Why won't her crush love her too? Was there any way to share him with Leila if he did love her? Why couldn't they have met sooner before Leila was in the picture? She just hung her head with her heart heavy with teenage love angst. She opened them a little later and noticed a bonfire not far from her.  Curious she walked toward the orange light and saw a group of people standing around it crying and throwing flowers into the flames. When looked closer, a discovery gripped her heart with grief.

Those weren't logs in the fire. It was bodies wrapped in bags and stacked like cordwood being cremated. She fell to her knees in shock. The tiny boom she caused caught the attention of the people. "Is this because..." she stammered. “Yes, these people drowned when the wave hit. We're still finding them in basements and homes. We can't bury them all so we cremate the ones we find every week" a man said.

Atreya's eyes went wide in disbelief. She covered her face in shame and began sobbing like a child. "I'M SORRY! I'M SO SORRY!" she sobbed into her hands. The people saw her crying for them and a few walked over to comfort her. "It's not your fault. Don't cry" he said softly trying not to cry himself. "Don't you hate me!? You must have lost someone too to be here!" she yelled.

"I did. I lost my wife and two kids. We were here on vacation when the invasion hit. My kids wanted to see Disney World and the beach. We were staying in that hotel there" he said pointing to a damaged building. "The Ingress in control here changed after they saw that broadcast two months ago on the day of April Shower. The wave was so big...it was taller than even them. They desperately tried shooting the wave, trying to break it before it hit but it didn't work. Two Ingress, a man and woman, began ripping people out of their rooms and dropping them on the roof. I felt her warm hand around my body and watched my family grab for me as I was torn from their lives."

"Next thing I know I was being dropped on the roof. I begged her to put me back. I didn't care if I would be killed. I just wanted to die with my family. She heard me and just turned around and smiled. What came next happened so fast. The wave struck her as she used her body as a shield. By chance, the wave crested at roof level but by then it was too late. The hotel was now an indoor ocean. The woman was dead. The impact of all that seawater killed her. The water receded two days later taking bodies with it but not her. She just lay dead against the building. All of us got together and cremated her to prevent disease and to give her a proper thank you"

"You wouldn't believe how long it takes to burn bodies that size. A week if you want to know. Her and her three friends. I was one of the truly lucky ones. Not just surviving but being able to find the bodies of my family. Found them in a closet. Hehe...heh heh...aughhhh!" the man said finally breaking down and crying. Atreya watched the man curl up in a ball and cry. Many wondered when it would happen. They knew he was still in shock but the question was when the shock would wear off. Atreya scooped the man up like a tiny baby and brought him to her chest. She closed her eyes as new tears fell and just let him cry.

The people dispersed after some time and all was left was Atreya and this man. "Sorry for crying like that. I've just been hugging you and I don't even know your name" he said. "I'm Atreya" she said with a loving smile. "My name's Matthew" he said noticing how pretty she was. "You're really cute when you smile" he said to her. Atreya blushed at the compliment. "You're cute yourself" she said. Atreya wasn't just returning the compliment. She really did find him attractive. Matthew was around 29 or 30 as she could best tell in the moonlight. They had moved to the beach again to get away from the depressing chore of disposing of the dead. He was slightly dark skinned due to his Cuban heritage and the sun. She definitely liked him more each minute she gazed upon him.

His muscular body was enticing her every second. She could feel her panties getting wetter each second. It was then she realized her monthly mating cycle had hit and she was in heat.  She didn't want to take advantage of him, not when he was still grieving. "I-I have to go Matthew" she stammered. "You do? Did I do something wrong? I didn't mean to hug you like that" Matthew said. "You didn't do anything wrong" she said. Will I see you again Atreya? "You want to see me again? “she asked. "Yeah I do. You seem really nice. I want to know more about you" O-okay. Meet me here around 3" she said. The man agreed happily and watched her walk back to her camp.

The next day Atreya showed up at Aaron's and Leila's tent. "Um. Miss Leila, can I borrow some clothes" she asked. "What for?" Leila asked wondering if it was part of another ploy to seduce her husband. "I kinda have a date with a human I met last night" Atreya answered shyly. "Oh ho! That was quick. I guess you can borrow some" Leila said to her. For the next hours she tried on different dresses. Leila had been given quite a few since she was the spokeswoman for the armistice plan. "There that should work" Leila said admiring her handiwork. Atreya stood there with a white dress that stopped at her knees and on her feet were strappy sandals. "This isn't too much is it?" Atreya asked.

"Not if you're attracting a male. You'd be surprised how quickly they fall for a woman with nice tits or feet" Leila said. "I better get going. It's already 2:30" Atreya said rushing out the tent. "Whoa, where is she going in such a hurry?" Aaron asked. "To meet someone" Leila answered. "Was that your favorite dress she was wearing?" Aaron asked. "Yeah" Leila answered. "Surprised you let her wear it. I got the vibe you didn't like her" Aaron said. “I’d do anything to get her unfocused off of you and don't think I didn't notice how you looked at her" Leila said frowning. "Hey I'm married not dead. I still love you honey. You're the one I chose to spend my life with not her. That will never change" Aaron said stroking her bare leg.

Atreya made her way to meet Matthew. The walk seemed short for her, shorter than last time anyway. Her head was full of the same nervousness a teen would have on their first date with someone. It was alien to her this feeling. She never felt this way when it was time for her monthly mating schedule. She began it like all the other females of her race at 14 and now at 17 she was experiencing something else...and she liked it.

"Matthew, Matthew!" she called out not seeing him. Had he changed his mind? Did the memory of losing his family paint a new picture of the teen giantess? These thoughts tugged on her heart. "Over here! Sorry I'm late! I had to finish up some cleanup on 6th" he said out of breath. Atreya smiled with relief knowing he hadn't stood her up. "Wow, you didn't have to dress up just for me" Matthew said. "Who said I did it for you?" Atreya said laughing. "Hey why did you leave so suddenly last night?" Matthew asked. "That's...hard to explain" Atreya said. "Okay...." Matthew said seeing her kinda embarrassed. He figured she would tell him when she was more comfortable around him. "Say, is there a place more secluded, more private?" Atreya said seeing some people gawking at her. Matthew thought for a second.

"There is a stretch of beach not really inhabited. Kinda abandoned after the wave. It's like 8 miles from here though" Matthew said to her. "Not a problem. Bet I can get us there in record time" Atreya said to him. She picked up Matthew and let him sit on her shoulder. The man gripped her black rope-like hair for balance and watched the scenery as she strode down the beach.

She didn't make record time. It wasn't her fault though. The beach was littered with debris. Boats, cars, machinery, pieces of houses, all dotted the shores. It was a testament to how much damage the wave did. Finally, after over an hour of tiptoeing the shoreline, they made it to the area Matthew described. It was deserted. Not a single soul. The only evidence someone was once here was the crumpled apartments and houses up on the hillside. "This was the poor part of town from what I was told. The only survivors were people far away from the neighborhood that day. The citizens chose to cut their losses here and focus on the city" he said to her.

Atreya had a look of sorrow on her face. “OH shit I didn't mean to make you sad! Here I am with this doom and gloom shit again. Guess I'm not doing too well for a first date huh" he said. "You found us a quiet place. One that can give someone purpose" Atreya said wincing. "You alright?" Matthew asked seeing her face. Atreya gently put Matthew down on the sand and sat down by him. "I'm alright. My ankles hurt from walking in the sand so much. "Why don't you take off those sandals and relax a little" Matthew said to her. Atreya unbuckled her straps and slid off her sandals.

The smell of shoe leather and sweat slowly filled the air. Atreya noticed Matthew starting at her feet. She became self-conscience about her feet and stood up and limped to the water. She let the water wash away the sweaty smell and walked back and sat down. "Sorry, they smelled a bit didn't they" she said to him. "Yeah but don't worry about it. He'll, I had my first shower in almost a month today. I was worried you smelled me last night heh heh" he said laughing. They both laughed at themselves seeing how they worried how each one would offend the other's olfactory senses.

"Can I ask you some questions Atreya? I want to know more about you" Matthew asked. Atreya nodded shyly. No male had ever asked her about herself. It was always "hi I'm so and so. Let's fuck" kind of talk. "How old are you?" He asked. "I'm 17 but I'll be 18 next month by your calendar" she replied. "Do you have any family?" he asked. " I have a mother on the homeworld and I know nothing of my father. I'm a single child" she said. Mathew nodded. She was kinda young for him but her beauty kept stealing his heart. "Did you ever...eat anyone" he nervously asked. He had to ask. He needed to know if she ever killed his kind. He couldn't be in a relationship with someone who considered his kind food or sport.

"No, never" she said hanging her head down. "Sorry! I don't why I asked that!" he said seeing how offensive his question was. "Don't be. It's a fair question after all you heard about us" she said solemnly. "Hey your ankle is swollen!" he said changing the subject. Atreya's ankle was swollen from the walking. What surprised her was when he claimed her foot by grabbing her big toe and pulling himself up. He crawled forward careful not to slide off her silky skin and arrived at the swollen flesh. She watched surprised as he began to massage the enlarged joint with his tiny hands.

"Ummmm" she purred. "Oh was that inappropriate. It was just it looked so painful for you I just wanted it to feel better. I'll stop" he said. "NO! No, please continue" she said regaining composure. She relaxed as the tiny human rubbed her ankle. It felt so good to get pleasure from a male not looking to outright fuck her but to make her happy. The sensations and emotions were filling her with warmth...and heat. Her breathing quickened. "Are you okay Atreya?" he asked seeing her face redden. "Matthew please forgive me. It's just a special time for me right now causing me to feel strange" she stammered. "Can I do anything to help?" he innocently asked.

"OH GOD YES!" she thought. "My people enter a mating time each month and it causes changes. I'm what you might call in heat" she embarrassingly said. "I understand. Atreya...you can use me if you want. Just be careful" he said.

Some might wonder why Matthew would say this so easily. The truth of it was this. He lost everything when the wave hit. He was alone in the world for the first time in his life. True he could have found a human female to partner with but he felt guilty every time he considered it. The guilt lied not with just survivors guilt (but that was part of it). He couldn't bring himself to mourn for them. There was no closure till he did. Only when he was talked into talking about their death was the trigger pulled to release the pent up anguish of his loss. He thought long and hard after he met the giantess that night. He concluded that his wife wouldn't want to have him be alone forever. If anything, finding solace in the arms of a race that saved him and furthering peace was better than sleeping with a shell shocked woman on the rebound or a cheap fuck.

"OH GOD THANK YOU!" she said shucking her dress. She grabbed Matthew with lightning speed and brought him to her face. He got nervous when she licked her lips. With precision, she stripped him nude and saw her instrument of relief in his naked glory. She began kissing him on his face and soon moved to his lower body. She started taking long lustful licks of his body now free of his clothes and felt his erection poking her lips. Her eyes narrowed like a cat eyeing its prey and sucked in his tiny prick. "MADRE DE DIOS!" he cried in Spanish as he felt her warm wet sucking mouth on his dick. He couldn't help it as he began to instinctively fuck her lips. He winced when he felt her rough tongue on his shaft.

Matthew nearly had a heart attack when she engulfed his entire crotch all the way to the balls into her mouth. He didn't even notice when she placed a finger on his tiny ass and pushed him in. Now he was in her mouth except of his legs which he felt being caressed by giant fingers.  Atreya was now fingering herself as she slurped and sucked on him like a Popsicle. She pulled and pushed him in and out of her mouth and Matthew was nearing orgasm felling his dick rubbing her taste buds. With a shout that vibrated her mouth he came. She tasted his seed on his tongue. She tasted semen before but this time was different.

This semen was her lover's. Semen given unconditionally to ease her lust and to give her happiness. She slurped him in as tears fell from her eyes at the joy she felt. The joy of true love. She titled her head back and came. She snapped back to reality just in time to realize she was going to swallow him. She spat him out in her hand. "I thought you were going to eat me for a second" he gasped. "I'm so sorry! You okay!" she said concerned. "I'm just teasing you. I know you wouldn't do that...I love you Atreya" he said. The words she wanted to hear ever since she went AWOL finally hit her ears. A human said "I love you" to her.

"Matthew I love you so much!" She said hugging his saliva soaked body. "Easy babe" he said laughing. She sat him down on the sand to rest. "You up for more?" he asked. She was surprised he wanted more of her. "You want more after all that?!" she asked. "Hell yeah! That was the best blowjob I ever had! Can't wait to see what fucking you is like!" he said lustfully. Atreya spreaded her pussy lips. "Then come human male. Fuck this gorgeous pussy" she said to him. "YES MA'AM!" Matthew said fueled by her dirty talk.

For the next few hours they fucked. She moaned now and then as he slid his tiny prick into the gigantic cunt on the teen giantess. Her pussy was extra sensitive during heat and added to the pleasure. Eventually, Matthew was spent. The lucky bastard had cum 4 times in her, five if you include her mouth. He now just rested on her smooth tummy in the fading sunlight.  "Take me with you" he mumbled. "What? You don't have a clue where I'm going next! I might be heading right into battle!" she said to him. "I don't care. There's nothing holding me here any longer. All I know is I want you in my life" he said to her.

"Oh Matthew" she said stroking his head. Her body heat lulled him to sleep along with her stroking. The man dozed off and for the first time in two months he dreamed not of his family dying but of his family waving goodbye. A single tear escaped his eye as he dreamed.

Atreya awoke later with a curious sensation from her foot. The rising sun gave just enough light to see someone on it moving. She let her eyes adjust and saw it was Matthew. She knew what he was doing by his grunting sounds. "And what do you think you're doing?" she asked playfully. Matthew froze. He had been caught. "Um nothing" he stammered. "Nothing my ass...or should I say my foot" she said. "Just watching the sun rise" he said. "Oh and did that include fucking my toes" she said to him. Matthew sighed knowing how busted he was. "I'm...I'm sorry. I just" he said before he was picked up by her. "I'm joking Matt. It's not the first time I met someone with a foot fetish" she said placing him in front of her giant sole.

"You love me for more than this right?" she asked. "I love all of you baby. Not just your pretty feet" he answered. "Good answer. Now if you wanted a crack at my feet just ask. You don't have to rape them" she giggled. "Okay, may I have the pleasure of your feet my lovely lady?" he asked sarcastically. "You may good sir" she answered back. Matthew began to lick and worship his new giantess girlfriend's feet as the sun rose. He forgot the last time he was so happy. The last two months melted away like a person waking from a nightmare. He took pleasure from the squeaks and giggles she gave as he touched her giant soles and rubbing of his cock on her wrinkles.

Time flew by for them and Atreya knew she had to return. "Time to go back. You sure you wanna come along?" she asked. "More sure than anything for a long time" he replied. Atreya and her new mate made their way back to HQ and arrived just after noontime. "Where have you been?" Leila asked. "Off making a new friend" she said pointing to the man on her shoulder. "Well, leave your new friend here. They called a meeting" Leila said. The giantess' strode over to main briefing tent and waited for everyone to arrive.

"Central command has come to a decision regarding the request for assistance from the Doves. The request is granted with provisions. They must assist in helping us liberate North American Command, Washington, D.C. Only then can we spare troops on a different front. "We...understand General. Let me contact my superiors" the female soldier said stepping away.

She returned minutes later. "Commander Kincaid had given authorization to send 6 more squad members here in favor of this agreement" she said. "Excellent. I'll inform command and advise them to organize an offensive" the General said pleased. 

As we leave this scene, another one is taking place in the south of France...

As any economist can tell you, there are certain businesses that boom during a war and none more so than the vice business. Sex, drugs, and alcohol to soothe the weary soldier's soul. And in a certain town the oldest profession in the world was reinventing itself...

Ajaccio was a bustling city even as the war progressed. The city was the capital of Corsica and by geographic chance was spared any tidal waves but that didn't mean it didn't have its own share of problems. It was of little strategic importance to either side which kept the fighting away from them. Without Union forces though it was easy pickings for a small team of Ingress scouts. Their job was to set up a listening post to relay tactical data. This post sent encoded transmissions detailing troop movements in Europe and the Mediterranean. Two men and one woman held the island of 300,000. How you may ask? Simple, threats and bribes.

“Sid, we got some visitors coming to check in tomorrow” an Ingress man said. “Ours or theirs?” Sid asked. “Ours. He wants the full service” the man replied. “Let me guess, Kingsley right” Sid said. “Yep. His team got Leave for the weekend” the man said. “Shit. I don’t want that asshole here. Last time he ate one of my best girls” Sid said. “Got no choice. You know that. If upper command gets wind that we’re too soft on the humans here, we get reassigned” the man said. “I know Ken I know! Aw damn, I just remembered. That Union group is here on shore leave too. We cannot have them seeing each other” Sid said. “Yeah. Clusterfuck city if that happens” Ken said to him.

“We got to play this one close to the chest. Go visit the mayor and tell him the news. Threaten him with the usual “we’re not as bad as they could be” shit and give him his monthly bribe” Sid said. Ken left the stadium that served as their place of business and made his way to the mayor’s house. He bent down and lightly plucked the mayor’s door. The mayor opened and smiled. He knew what today was; payday.

“Hello mayor. Nice day we’re having to day isn’t it?” Ken asked. “It-it sure is sir” the mayor answered. “Here’s your payment for this month” Ken said holding a giant gold coin. He dangled it in front of the greedy man. “Ah ah ah. First things first. We got some visitors of my persuasion coming and I need some more talent for them. That won’t be a problem will it?” Ken asked. “N-no sir. No problem at all. They won’t be harmed will they?” the man asked. “If they are, their families will be…compensated.  Tell your residents to stay indoors while they are here. I can’t take responsibility if something happens” Ken smiled evilly. The mayor knew what that meant. One female Ingress came months ago to check to see if the people had been “pacified”.

As she toured the area, she caught eye of one man peeking under her skirt as she passed by. “Perverted creature!” she yelled as she slammed her boot on the man. The crunch was heard a block over. People peered out of their windows to see a footprint in broken pavement filling with blood.

“I understand sir” the mayor said lowering his head. “Good, here you go” Ken said dropping the 400 lb. gold coin on his front lawn. Ken walked away laughing “These fools get so excited over pocket change!” Ken took his time walking back. He needed 6 men and women for his incoming visitors. He already had 10 humans already but a human can only pleasure a 200 ft. person so much.

A teenage girl caught his eye. She had her veranda open enjoying the warm air. The girl sat in a chair lost in a book. She finally noticed something was off when a shadow blocked the sun. Ken wrapped his hand around her and pulled her screaming form out of her home. “Please let me go!” she cried. “I don’t think so. See I got these friends coming that would love to have fun with a cutie like you” Ken said smiling.

“No…please no” the girl whimpered. Ken just grinned as he dropped her into a clear box her was carrying. Ken made his rounds collecting more people for his upcoming party. A man getting groceries, a woman watering her garden, a teen boy playing with his sister, just to name a few.  Soon he had what he needed and returned to his place of business.

“Any problems?” Sid asked. “Pfft…of course not. Give him a coin or two and he shut up real nice” Ken said putting the box down. Sid peered into the box. A small noise came from inside. Voices mixed together asking to be let go. “SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Sid yelled slamming his fist on the huge table. The impact sent a few humans falling on their ass. The only sounds now where whimpering and muffled crying. “Better. Here’s the deal. You’re gonna entertain my guests tomorrow. Do a good job and you will be rewarded. Money, clothes, and our protection. Do a bad job or try to run away…well let’s just say it’ll be the last mistake you ever make” Sid said.

The look of hopelessness filled the human’s faces. “I think they understand Sid” Ken said. “Excellent. Get them changed and quartered for tomorrow. I need to talk to Ceres” Sid said excusing himself. Sid walked to the other side of the massive building. Sid opened the giant cargo door and found Ceres reclining against the wall naked. Ceres was Sid’s subordinate which was rare due to the fact Ceres was female. She was a simple woman meaning she was a complete airhead. This fact cost her promotion after promotion. Now at 35 years of age, it was obvious that her career was going nowhere.  Stuck at a bullshit post under the command of a male irritated her. When Sid and Ken suggested opening a brothel here for fun, she happily accepted. Anything to take her mind off her shitty life.

“You busy?” Sid asked. Ceres tossed her sweat dampened blonde hair from her face and looked up. “No, just finished with Corporal Smith 10 minutes ago” she said pointing down to her crotch where a small man was resting on top of her huge cunt. “One of the Union troops here?” Sid asked. “Yeah. Little pervert told me all kinds of juicy info as he fucked me. Did you know our world is under civil war?” she asked. “No, command never told us that” Sid replied. “Command doesn’t tell us a lot of things. Anyway what brings you here?” Ceres asked. “Maybe I should tell you later” Sid said. “If you’re worrying about him hearing us don’t worry. He came 6 times in me. He’s gonna be out for a long while” Ceres said tapping the snoozing soldier.

“Kingsley is coming tomorrow. Usually that’s not a problem but his friends will be here too” Sid said pointing to the man on her pussy.  “I’ll keep them occupied” Ceres said. “See that you do” Sid said closing the door. “Yes…sir” Ceres said sneering with disdain.

Ken had taken the humans out of their box and sat them on the floor. “Kelsie, take care of the women. Rich you take care of the men” Ken said to two humans near his feet. “This way please” Kelsie said to the 3 girls. Kelsie led them to their quarters on the other side of the building. “Change into your new clothes here please.” she said. “I just want to go home! Please help me!” one girl around 15 said. “I’m sorry but I can’t do that. The masters put me in charge of the girls here. You would do well to obey them. The last girl that caused problems became a snack for the once called Sid” Kelsie said coldly. “Oh god…” the girl said hearing this.

The girls followed Kelsie into the large room. Inside they saw other girls from the city, 10 in all. Each one was dressed similar like they had all came out of ancient Rome.  The three girls found togas, sandals, and girdles in a small pile on one of the many beds inside.  One by one, each girl began changing into their clothes. “Why these?” one girl asked. “They like to read about our culture from time to time. They especially liked the part about Roman slaves. Just do as you’re told and you should be okay” one older woman said smiling.

“Don’t get the new girl’s hopes up like that. You know damn well we can die here at any time. Doing what you’re told didn’t’ save Rachel did it?” another woman sitting in the corner.  “Who is Rachel?” the teen asked. “Was Rachel. Who was Rachel.” “Kiara…” Kelsie said. “Girl should know what may come her way” Kiara said. “Rachel was like you. Slightly older but like you. She did her follow the rules and obey thing just like the rest of us. Well a month ago an Ingress man came here by the name of Kingsley. He chose Rachel, me, and two other girls to pleasure him.

He picked us up one by one and held us in his grip as he walked to his private room. He sat us down on the floor as he undressed. When he was finished, he picked us up and began taking off our dresses. The sick fuck enjoyed stripping us slowly like he was unwrapping a gift. Amara over there had he feet tickled after he flicked off her sandals. Wanting to please him she acted like she enjoyed it but we knew she didn’t” Kiara said. Amara in the corner whimpered with the memory of it while another girl hugged her telling her it was okay.

“You there, rub my cock and say something pleasing, he said to me. I said things like “what a magnificent penis master. May I worship it? Please say yes. I need its size on tiny body” I told him. Son of a bitch didn’t even shower beforehand. His dick reeked of sweaty musk. I thought I would never get that stink of my body. He had Amara rub his sweaty feet but poor Rachel had it the worst. “Come here cutie” he said reaching for her. Rachel could only stand there as his fingers wrapped around her body. She gave a slight yelp at the speed he picked her up and then he held her in front of his face.

“I have to give congrats to Sgt Sid for finding one a pretty as you. So pretty, so beautiful, so helpless. I’m going to enjoy every inch of you.” he told her. Kingsley was getting off on her squirming as he licked her like candy. He gripped her ankles and licked her feet. “You like that don’t you, tiny slut. You like being used as a sex toy to please others. Being raped any time someone wants and can’t do a thing about it. Say you like it. SAY IT!” he yelled squeezing her. “Y-yes I like having my tiny feet licked sir. I exist to pleasure the Ingress. Please rape me. I’m at your mercy” Rachel whimpered.  “Then you mind when I do this” he said opening his mouth and lowering her lower half in. Rachel gasped feeling the hard suction I could see her bracing herself by pushing on his lips and then she gave a tiny scream. We didn’t know she was a virgin. The fucker had jammed his tongue into her vagina so hard he tore open her hymen.

“He was moaning tasting her blood and juices. I just tried to block it out by rubbing his dick faster. I figured if I got him off quicker then he would release Rachel. I didn’t know I was dooming her” Kiara said letting a tear fall from her eyes. “I felt his dick twitch and glanced up to see the most horrible sight I ever saw. He had closed his eyes and gave this wicked smile. His dick pulsed hard and my vision was blocked by his cum falling on me. Oh god there was so much. I couldn’t it but I did hear it. A tiny crunch and a loud scream. I wiped the cum stinging my eyes away and saw Rachel twitching in his mouth. She was limp and a faint gurgling sound came from her. The fucker had bit down when he came. The crunch we heard was his teeth breaking her spine. You know what he did next? He put his finger on her head and pushed her inside his mouth. Amara pissed herself when we saw him chew. Screams came from his lips with a trickle of blood. It seemed like forever for the screams to stop. Then he swallowed. What was left of Rachel he swallowed. “That was unexpected but enjoyable. I need to do that again next time” he told us.

“He played with us for the next few hours. Both of us feared we would be eaten too but I think he just wanted to play with us. It wouldn’t have been fun to just eat us. He eventually fell asleep with Amara trapped under his dick and me in his hand” Kiara said. The girl fell to her knees and sobbed knowing now that might be her fate. For the rest of the evening the girls tried to calm and soothe her. They knew her survival would depend on her eagerness to please her masters.

"He's here and you're late" Sid said. "I was busy occupying the Union soldiers. You wouldn't want them roaming around right now right?" Ceres asked sarcastically. "No...I wouldn't" Sid answered. Both watched the shuttle's doors open and a imposing man step out of the craft. He was tall by even Ingress standards. Nearly 230 ft. tall and full of female hating emotion. Kingsley is what you would call a "desk jockey". He wasn't much of a soldier because he was never given a real chance to be one. Time after time, he was passed over for promotion by a female. Keep in mind the Ingress is a matriarchal one. This understandably caused some hard feelings when it came to women. So when Kingsley first came to the city, he saw a reasonable opportunity. He could let out his frustrations on the human women while collecting some intel on the enemy he could use later to gain favor.

"Good afternoon Sgt Kingsley" Sid said. "Good afternoon Sgt Sid" the man said saluting. "I take it your trip was uneventful" Sid said. "My flight does take me close to a enemy city not in our control. Your concern is touching by the way. If I was to die, I wonder how long your little enterprise here would go unnoticed?" Kingsley asked. Sid gritted his teeth at the condescending man. "Indeed".

"Sir, you must be tired. Please join us for food and drink" Ceres said smiling to the man. "Thank you...Lt. Ceres. Please lead the way" Kingsley said watching Ceres' ass move back and forth as she walked. They sat down at a massive table that spanned the length of the stadium. Plies and piles of human sized food was on the table. More than enough to feed a small village. Sid and Ken had some of the girls dance in front of Kingsley and his fellow soldier who flew the shuttle. "I see you got some new talent since I was here last" Kingsley said grinning. "Yes, it was necessary" Sid said. "Don't worry I'll try to behave this time. Just watch this" Kingsley said.

Kingsley saw the new girl who Ken had found yesterday. The very same one who heard Kiara's horror story. Kingsley gently picked her up and sat her on the edge of his wine glass. The girl balanced herself afraid of what might happen next. "What's your name pretty human?" Kingsley asked. "Jèan sir" she answered nervously. "You're very pretty Jèan. Anyone every tell you that?" he asked. "N-no sir. You're the first" she said increasingly frightened. "Little liar. Very pretty little liar. How old are you anyway?" he asked.

"16 sir." she answered. "Well 16 year old Jèan. Girls like you need to be taken care of and of course need to take care of their masters. Take care of me by adding some flavor to my wine. Sit in my wine glass" he said. Jèan did as she was told and lowered herself into the wine. It was cool to her and felt strange. She gave a startled sound when Kingsley took a sip. "Hmm...a good year for wine and human girls it seems" he chuckled. The giants made small talk over diner. They discussed the war and the treatment of humans. They had different views on their treatment though. "I'm just saying Kingsley that humans are a resource that should be treated better. We're killing off to many at a time!" Ken said.

"Indeed. If this keeps up, there won't be enough humans left to save our race" Sid said. "You shouldn't worry about that too much. The Empress has a plan and if successful we won't need the humans here on Earth" Kingsley said. Kingsley realized he was speaking about something deemed top secret. He only knew because of his cousin who was assigned as a comm officer on the Ark. "What do you mean?" Sid asked confused. "Never mind what I said. You will find out in due time. These humans days are numbered. We can do anything we want to them. Bitch, raise your foot and take off that sandal" he said to Jèan. Jèan, who was drunk now from sitting in the wine and breathing in the fumes, reclined against the glass and slipped off her sandal.

“Good, now ask me to lick your foot clean” Kingsley said.  “Yes master. Please lick my tiny foot clean. It’s all sticky now” Jean said slurring her words. Kingsley gripped her ankle slightly and licked her tiny sole clean. Jean giggled some and this encouraged Kingsley to suck her entire foot into his mouth. Jean burst into laughter feeling her feet tickled by his tongue. Kingsley moaned pervertedly enjoying her teeny toes squirming. Soon he had enough though. He wanted to make a point in his argument with Sid and Ken.

“Did you enjoy that slut? Getting your feet licked?” Kingsley asked. “Yes master it felt so fucking good” Jean moaned. It was obvious to anyone that Jean was shitfaced. She was like a completely different person with that much alcohol in her system. “Feed me” Kingsley said. Jean picked up a a handful of food for him. “Not that. I want you. Climb inside” Kingsley said lowering his mouth to her. Jean hopped out of the glass and drunkenly stumbled to his mouth. She lightly stepped onto his tongue and bent down to fit in his mouth. Kingsley quickly snapped his mouth shut. Kiara stopped her dancing and now gaped at the terrifying sight.

Kingsley moaned as he sloshed the teen around in his mouth sucking away the wine taste on her body. His skilful tongue removed her toga easily and turned his head to spit it out on the table. Kingsley pointed to his mouth and titled his head back. Gravity did the rest. Jean slipped backward but she was to drunk to sense her doom. “Hehe…I’m getting eaten” she just said bombed out of her mind. Maybe it was better that way that she didn’t feel that terror. Kingsley swallowed her with an audible gulp. He traced the bulge in his neck with his finger as it disappeared under his collarbone.

Jean landed with a plop in his stomach which was full of food and wine. She splashed around in it like it was a pool but soon was overcome by the noxious fumes and lack of oxygen. *burp* "See we can do anything we want to these humans and they let us because of fear. She didn't even protest when I told her to become my food." Kingsley said.

"She didn't protest because she was drunk out of her mind. You didn't prove a thing just now and now I have to find another girl" Ken said pissed. "Semantics and don't act like those traitors out there feeling for the humans. You lost a girl. Boo hoo. Go get another one" Kingsley said standing from his seat. "Remember who puts in the good word and keeps your little business here off the radar. Now show me to my room and bring some more humans" Kingsley said walking away.

Sid and Ken looked at each other knowing what the other was thinking. Kingsley was becoming a liability. It wasn't till Kingsley laid down on his bed that he felt the wine dull his senses. "Man am I wasted. Girl, rub my stomach for me. Your friend gave me indigestion " he commanded Amara. She looked at her friend Kiara and Kiara gave her a "keep it together girl" expression. Amara climbed onto his stomach and carefully walked on the expanse of skin. Kingsley mumbled to her to walk on him barefoot so Amara took off her sandals. The grumbles and groans made her nearly piss herself knowing the new girl was being digested inside.

Kiara took it upon herself to rub his dick to please him. The man moaned and smiled relaxing all the way to unconsciousness. The two girls breathed a sigh of relief realizing they got off easy. During the night however something unexpected happened. A Union soldier had left Ceres' room. They had drank and fucked for hours with the giantess and now nature was calling. Kingsley had woken up for similar reasons and the gallons of wine needed to be released. The man seeing a light in a room half-drunkenly assumed it was a bathroom. Never did it cross his mind that the room was too big for it to serve such a purpose.

Kingsley pissed into the chamber pot humming to himself. She he stopped humming however he heard a tiny trickle of water. He glanced down to see a human male pissing as well. That sobered them both up as one glanced at the other. "A HUMAN SOLDIER HERE!?" Kingsley yelled. The man bolted from the room. Kingsley took off after him tripping over his own pants still at his ankles. His fall was like thunder to a human and woke up the other soldiers.

"Guys to back to sleep. You're paid up with me till morning" Ceres mumbled feeling the men on  and around her scrambling to find out what the shouting and thunderous boom was. "Ingress soldier coming our way! HE'S NOT ONE OF THEM!" the man shouted pointing to Ceres.  A second later, Kingsley kicked the door wide open and scared the shit out of everyone including Ceres. "MORE OF THEM?! You knew they were here didn't you bitch?" Kingsley said to Ceres.

"Run for god sakes run!" a man shouted. "Get the weapons!" another shouted. Here stood 4 Union soldiers, a naked Ingress female and a very pissed off Ingress male. Kingsley took the initiative. He quickly slammed his bare foot on a man frozen in his tracks. The man exploded like a ketchup packet as a crunch similar to corn flakes and thunder filled the room. The other three now pulled out their weapons. They fired their laser rifles hitting Kingsley but doing little injury to him.

They burned into him leaving what looked like cigarette burns on his body. Kingsley flinched as each beam hit his flesh. This enraged him furtherance s he kicked the air and ended up kicking a soldier clear across the room where he hit the wall at 70 mph, killing him instantly. Two down two to go. A desperate man took out a grenade and lobbed it at Kingsley's feet. The blast hurt him pretty good this time. Kingsley fell to the floor cursing.

"YOU FUCKING VERMIN! I'LL KILL YOU!" he shouted swatting at the men. Groping for one man who was too busy firing away into Kingsley was seized by his hand. Kingsley did something next that sealed his fate. Kingsley instead of doing the smart thing by crushing the man instead jammed him into his mouth. The man, sensing his doom, readied a grenade. Kingsley swallowed the man who landed in the stomach. The man then pulled the pin on his grenade and waited...

Kingsley smiled at the last man until his eyes went wide and a seizure of muscle gripped his stomach. Kingsley gurgled a scream a fell to his back. "Nano-aid. Give me nano-aid" he whispered. "No...you kept fucking with our plans and now you blackmail us. Die slowly" Ceres said.  Kingsley just bleed internally trying to crawl away only to see Ceres shut the door. "You bitch. You'll get what's coming to you. All bitches do" he said before finally expiring.

Ceres just stood over the dead man smiling, enjoying the opportunity to kill a man ranked above her. "They're all dead" the surviving man said. Ceres forgot about the human man on the floor. "You will be too if you get out of here. Go...now" she said. "Why help me? I could tell my superiors what you're doing here" the man asked.

"You could do that but then they will ask how you came about this info. The simple reason is I enjoy mating with you humans. You don't treat it like a chore. And it would seem like a waste to kill you here. Don't make me regret it. As a parting gift to keep your silence here's a bit of a warning. Something big is in the works for the Empress. Beware..." Ceres said scooting the man out of her room.

The thumping of giant feet got closer to Ceres' door. The source was Ken and Sid. "Holy shit..." Ken said. "What in holy fuck happened?! GODDAMMIT CERES SAY SOMETHING!" Sid shouted. He found the human soldiers here. You can guess what happened next. "Did any humans survive this? TELL ME NOW!" Sid said shaking Ceres.  “Stop shaking me! No, they’re all dead!” Ceres said lying. “Don’t like to me there were 4 here. I see one here on the floor and one dead against the wall so where are the other two?!” Sid yelled. “He ate them! Kingsley ate them…” Ceres said.

“Sid don’t forget about Kingsley’s pilot” Ken said tapping him on the shoulder. “Fuck my life I forgot” Sid said shaking his head. “Kill him” Ceres said. The two looked at her like she lost her mind. “If he dies then our business here is safe” Ceres said. “That won’t stop somebody coming out to see why they never returned not to mention they can track the shuttle!” Ken said. “Leave that to me” Ceres said putting on some clothes. “You better know what you’re doing” Sid said walking away from the room. Sid walked to the pilot’s room. Inside, the man was sleeping off the food and drink earlier. He had a girl sleeping on his stomach.

 Sid gently picked up the girl and dropped her on the side of the bed. The man, feeling something began to awake. He awaked to Sid holding a knife over him. Before the man could do anything, Sid plunged the 10 ft. blade into his chest. The man could only look up confused as his life’s blood oozed out of his chest and ran down onto the covers. “Nothing personal, just business” Sid said twisting the blade. The poor man died seconds later. The girl had awaked from all the movement and just stared with sheer fright. Sid saw this and picked the girl up but as gently as last time.

“Say nothing of what you saw tonight or I will kill not just you but your whole family, got it?” he said coldly squeezing her so hard her bones creaked. “I-promise. Please stop…” she whimpered. Sid let her drop to the bed satisfied she would keep her mouth shut.

“He’s dead. What’s next?” Sid said over his comm. “Bring the body to the landing pad” Ceres said over the comm. Sid carried the corpse to the landing pad where the shuttle is parked. When he got there he saw Ken strapping Kingsley’s body to the passenger seat. “Put him there” Ceres said pointing to the pilot’s seat. Ceres crawled under the shuttle and came back moments later. “What are you planning?” Sid asked.

“I plan to set the autopilot to fly near enemy territory. When it gets near enough, a plasma grenade I rigged to detonate after some time will blow the fuel tank and cause the shuttle to explode. Telemetry on the Ark will suggest it was shot down and if they check the bodies, the fire will obscure the real cause of death” Ceres said. “That’s pretty devious coming from you” Sid said. “I’ll take it as a compliment” Ceres said.  “They’re scheduled to leave in 3 hours. We need to wait till then to avoid suspicion” Ken said. “Alright, we’ll wait” Sid said.

Three hours went by and Ceres activated the autopilot and quickly exited the shuttle. The shuttle hovered into the air and flew off like nothing was out of the ordinary.

37 minutes later over Lyons…

“Sir, incoming enemy aircraft!” a radar officer yelled in the HQ. “Ready the AA guns! Prepare to fire! It may be a scout men. We can’t let it escape!” the General yelled. The general watched the shuttle through binoculars until the shuttle exploded in a bright fireball. “Excellent! God job men!” the General said to the men. “Wasn’t us sir. We never got a shot off” the weapons chief said. “Huh…thank god for small favors I guess” the General said relaxing.

“The shuttle carrying Lt. Kingsley just left our screen” a woman said watching the air traffic approaching near Paris said. “Location?” Commander Hister asked. “Near enemy territory ma’am” the woman replied. “Fool must have strayed too close” Hister said. “Do you wish to launch a recovery team?” the woman asked. “For what? To recover a fool’s body? Negative, the Empress wants us to secure the airspace over our region here. She needs the northern region secured for her upcoming mission” Hister replied. “Mission” the woman asked. “Need to know private, need to know” Hister replied.

"You okay Aaron?" Leila asked her husband. "No, I'm not and I don't think anyone is after what we all heard at the briefing yesterday" Aaron replied. "Yeah, the enormity of what we're up against and the consequences if we fail..." Leila said. "Exactly. I guess that's why the General gave everyone downtime today. Gives people a chance to get their affairs in order, be with loved ones..." Aaron said. "Like those two over there?" Leila said pointing to an Ingress man with a woman on his chest. He was petting her body as he stared at the setting sun. "Yeah like them. This is why we fight right? For a chance at happiness?" Aaron asked.

"For a chance at freedom honey. My people are enslaved just as much if not more than the humans they oppress. The sadness is many will have to die before they can be free" Leila said wiping away a tear. "Leila, I just want you to know, if I don't come back tomorrow..." Aaron said before he felt her hands grip his body. DON'T!...don't say it. You will come back to me Aaron Pherson or so god help me I will drag you back from the afterlife myself!" Leila said clutching her human husband to her chest and crying.

27 hours and 33 minutes earlier...

At Fredericksburg, Virginia, entire regiments had been gathering for the last 4 days. The troops numbered over 17,000 with as many as 37 Ingress as support. It was the most the Union could really afford seeing how skirmishes along the east coast were tying up other forces. Division commanders walked to HQ to hear the briefing for the fight to retake D.C.

"Ladies and gentlemen. You know why you're here. High command has chosen to launch an offensive and retake D.C. and wipe out the enemy control hub for the North American region in one fell swoop. I won't bullshit you when I say we must win this one. This operation has been registered as Operation Cortèz. For any history buffs in the audience can tell you this is not a good name. For all you others that slept through history class, Hernàn Cortèz was a conquistador who ravaged the Yucatan centuries ago. What you should fear is he burned his ships upon arriving giving his troops an incentive in carrying out his orders and to not take failure as an option"

"What this means for us is this. High command is determined to see this enemy hub fall one way or another. If we lose this fight...they will deploy antimatter bombs and vaporize the Capitol. The only reason they are giving us a chance is because of the millions still living in the city. You got your work cut out for you as you will see in a second" General Longstreet said.

The General pulled up an image on the holo-screen. "This is a satellite image of the city 24 hours ago. We can confirm from infrared scans that at least 112 Ingress are present with a possible 14 more underground or in buildings. To make matters worse, heat scans detect multiple heavy plasma weapons at their disposal" he said. "Jesus...it's gonna be a slaughter" one captain said. "The odds age are against you but you will have some help. The 8th Fleet that was hiding in reserve in the North Atlantic will lend support with railgun and missile strikes. At 0715 two days from now, High Command will launch diversionary attacks on Pittsburgh and Philadelphia. This will hopefully pull some of their forces away but don't get your hopes up. There's a good chance they might call for backup from Baltimore. Get your groups ready for a fight. We will depart for D.C. At 0600 in two days" the General said.

"The Shrikes are ready to kick ass now sir!" an Ingress man said with a collected yell from outside. "As is the Eagles!" an Ingress woman said with the same fanfare. "I'm glad to hear that but you'll just have to wait your turn Commanders Arulis and Treska" the General said smiling. "Dismissed!" he shouted saluting them.

As scheduled, the amalgamated army marched at 0600 straight for the Capitol. Not since the days of the Civil War had such a military presence marched toward the Capitol. Around 0800, they neared Alexandria and saw the telltale signs of previous battles. Craters and destroyed building littered the roadways but was eerily silent. "See anything yet Sarah?" Aaron asked. "Not yet but you can bet your ass they have scouts assigned around here to alert D.C. of possible attack" Sarah answered. "Keep your sensors peeled" Aaron said watching the monitors.

"Won't need to. Just got a flash message of them launching a shadow drone for recon. We're ordered to stop until it returns" Sarah said. The entire army came to a stop and waited. "We got company. Another one of your groupies I bet" Sarah said sarcastically. An Ingress man walked over to Aaron and extended his hand. "Sorry sir but I wanted to shake the hand of the human who first showed my people a better way to live" the enthusiastic man said. Aaron extended the STRIKE X's metal hand and gently shook it. He saw on the screen that the Ingress soldier was not much older than he was. He appeared to be 21 at the most.

"No problem soldier. Just saw the light first is all. What's your name soldier?" Aaron asked. "1st class private Balthus sir of the fighting Stray Dogs!" the man said saluting. "At ease Private. I don't go for salutes. Ask anyone who served with me and they'll tell you that" Aaron said to him. "O-okay sir. It’s just overwhelming to meet someone like you. You and your wife is it, wife right? You changed my life. It made me realize I wasn't alone in how I felt" the man said.

"How you felt?" Aaron asked. "Yeah, I was one of several who were assigned in controlling Cleveland but I didn't have the stomach for it. The only people I killed were ones trying to kill me, never for fun. That kind of made me the joke of our outfit. I ended up falling in love with a human girl I saved from being killed one day. My commander was having a bad day one day and decided to use humans to vent her anger out on. She demolished an apartment building by kicking it over and over and started crushing the fleeing inhabitants. When I saw her about to crush this beautiful, small, frail looking human girl, I stopped her by pushing her on the ground."

"The smart girl fled when she had her chance. My reward for saving her was a public flogging for "insubordination". They whipped me until they grew bored and left me tied to a brownstone high rise for the rest of the day. I blacked out for a few hours and woke up to a sight I'll never forget. The girl had come back and was now staring at me crying. I was naked and dried blood covered my skin but this human took pity on an Ingress. I searched my mind to say something like leave me alone or I don't want your pity. What I ended up saying was "don't cry. It's not your fault"

"It is! You saved my life and they punished your for it!" the tiny thing cried to me. "Hey if a few cuts and bruises was all I had to pay to save your life then I got a hell of a bargain" I said to her with stupid looking grin. She ran up to my leg and hugged it crying. I just let her do because it felt nice for me and it seemed to give her comfort as well. I sent her away after she calmed down. I didn't want to the others to see it. We met during the night a few times and got to know her. Her name was Heather and she was 23 years old. She told me she lived alone in the city with her parents living in Seattle. She asked me the same questions about myself and seemed relieved that I hadn't killed any civilians"

"I set her up in a penthouse apartment since her old apartment had seen better days. The perks of being an invader right hehe. Anyway, not long after that the broadcast of you and your wife went out. It was then I decided to leave my old life behind.  The next day Union forces took advantage of the confusion the broadcast created and attacked my old squad. They nearly killed me until they saw me take up arms and kill my old commander. Ever since that day, I joined the Stray Dogs. The same group that nearly put me 6 feet under" Balthus said.

Aaron smiled at the story. "What do you plan to do when the war is over?" Aaron asked. "Well...that's the question isn't it? Heather and I have talked about getting married and hearing about your wife getting pregnant has given her some ideas. Say, can I ask you a question?" Balthus asked. "Shoot" Aaron answered. "How do you and you wife...you know... The size difference and..." Balthus trailed off.

"Ah you mean how I got her pregnant. Science is your friend dude" Aaron said laughing. "Well I figured that. Don't get me wrong, you're not the biggest... But I was wondering about the sex part" Balthus asked blushing. "Ah you're a virgin" Aaron said. "Not so loud sir! I and Heather haven't got to that part yet. We fooled around some. Licking and petting but I'm afraid I'll hurt her" Balthus said. "The same way I and my wife do. Very carefully and it helps to have a safe word" Aaron said smiling.

"Hate to interrupt such enlightening conversation but telemetry from the drone shows three Ingress scouts couple of miles from here" Sarah said. "Don't tell me. They want us to go in" Aaron said. "Nope" Sarah said. "Atreya then? Somebody who can hit them fast and hard" Aaron said. "Negative. They sending in a Trojan horse" Sarah said changing the screen. One the screen and soon overheard was an Ingress shuttle flying overhead. "Whoa...one of ours?" Aaron asked. "You don't read shit Aaron. That's a shuttle captured by the 25th regiment flown by their commander. Heard she's a hell of a soldier too" Sarah said.

Commander Delana was at the stick of the shuttle with two other Ingress. The plan was to kill the scouts without alerting others. The trick was it had to be up close and personal. The shuttle's weapons were too flashy and would be detected by troops in D.C. No way to hide those flashes. Delana touched down in Alexandria's airport and was greeted soon by the three scouts. "Halt! Your visit is not authorized!" one said drawing down on her and her two team members. "Easy soldier. We're here under orders from her Majesty. Word is an attack might be coming soon. Is this the only presence in the city?" Delana asked. "Yes, the humans have long fled so no large occupying force is needed here. Our job is just to use the city as an early warning post" the soldier said. "Good to know" Delana said pulling out her pistol.

Her other members of the team mimicked her drawing weapons. They fired into the surprised scouts before they could raise their weapons. "Objective complete. Early warning post neutralized" Delana said over her comm. "Excellent. Return to primary formation" her comm said back.

The soldiers were unnerved seeing the abandoned city. Now and then they heard something move. Some speculated the city wasn't as abandoned as they believed. Atreya had her eye focused on her HUD. She could see heat signatures out there and they were definitely not some small animal like a dog or rat. It was getting to her. A flash of movement to her right and she quickly reached out at it. She felt something warm and squirming. She pulled her hand back and was surprised to find she had caught a child. The child was filthy and young. Atreya had a hard time making out her age due to all the dirt on her face but guessed it to around 6 or 7 years of age.
She acted like an animal in her grip. She snarled and bit at her fingers. "Easy now! I'm not gonna hurt you!" Atreya said in a soothing voice. The child looked at her confused and began struggling again when Atreya raised her to her face for a better look. "It's okay. I'm not going to hurt you. Let me get a better look at you" Atreya said licking her thumb and gently rubbing the child's face. "I thought there might be a cutie under all that dirt" Atreya said smiling. The child began to settle down listening to the giantess.

"What's your name? I'm Atreya. Ah Tray Ah" she said pointing to herself. The girl tried speaking but what came out sounded broken. The girl closed her eyes like she was trying to remember something. "M...M-Michelle" the girl mumbled. "That's a pretty name Michelle" Atreya said. The girl finally smiled at her. "Sweetie what are you doing here all by yourself?" Atreya asked her concerned. "Not alone. Others" Michelle said pointing to a half-buried entrance to a subway. "Sir, we might have a situation here. I found a young child and she says there are others underground. Permission to investigate?" Atreya asked.

"Permission denied. We need you and the others at the engagement point by 0930 hrs." General Longstreet answered. "Sir I have my flight pack. I can easily make up the time flying" Atreya said. "Hmm...very well. I'll have a few troops to with you. One because the survivors might not like an Ingress finding them and second to babysit when you leave" General Longstreet said. Atreya and three soldiers went over to the entrance and began to dig away the debris to it. It was greatly hidden. It looked collapsed to the uninformed. 

Yells and shouts were heard as the rock and concrete were cleared. People inside feared that the enemy had finally found them. When the soldiers walked in, they were relieved to see the military had come. Their relief turned into screams when they saw Atreya's eye fill the entrance. "Easy people. That Ingress is on our side!" a soldier yelled. "No, she tricked you into finding us! She'll eat and kill us all!" a woman screamed. "No ma'am. This lady is part of the Union army. There have been a lot of changes since you all have been hiding.

No one was buying it until they saw Michelle walk past the soldiers. "Oh god Michelle! We thought the worst when we couldn't find you" a woman said hugging her. "Okay lady. Michelle okay" Michelle said. "You spoke!" the woman said surprised. Michelle scampered off down the tunnel. "That girl has been through so much. When they first came here, we hid in our apartments. Michelle lived a few doors down from me with her mother and older brother. For the first day, we just listened to the explosions and screams. The next day we watched them round up people. Michelle's family like me hid but it did no good."

"They scanned the building and found people hiding. There was a loud crash that shook our floor. I didn't know what I was thinking but I had gone to Michelle's family's apartment to see if they were okay. Their door was barely hanging on but I could see what was happening. The Ingress had snatched her mother and her 15 year old brother out of the destroyed living room. They said loudly "all those who disobey will die". Then as I watched they cruelly threw them into their mouths and swallowed them. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Michelle hiding in the kitchen. She had seen the whole thing. The poor child had pisssed herself in fear seeing her family eaten."

"The Ingress moved to another floor and at that moment I quickly ran into the room and grabbed her out of the kitchen. We ran down to the maintenance room and found a sewer grate and climbed in. Ever since, more and more people have fled down here. We only go up to find food and supplies. Some don't come back..." the woman said starting to cry. The people had been silent as she told her story and now heard a stifling sob but not from the woman.

It was obvious that it came from Atreya. "Private...see to the people and address their needs. Contact HQ after you're finished" Atreya said deploying her wings on her flight pack and taking to the skies. She felt the wind dry her tears but they didn't stop them. She wondered in her short flight how her people who, if she believed the stories were once like them, could be so cruel.

0922 hrs...

Atreya landed next Aaron and a group of troops. "Thought you'd miss the party. Did you finish that business in Alexandria?" Aaron asked. "Let's just finish this" Atreya said coldly. "We go in after 0930" Aaron said. "Why then?" Atreya asked. "Beats me. Command is hush hush about it. We'll see in 8 minutes" Aaron said. Everyone waited to see what would happen. It all began at 0929 hrs. "Up there!" Sarah shouted. Aaron looked up as well as many others to see a lone shadow drone streaking toward the city. A minute later, multiple whistling sounds were heard. Aaron knew that sound...

Helldart missiles were falling toward the city until they split off. Hundreds of them falling like exploding steel rain. The explosions peppered the old Capitol. "Alright everyone! Their signal dampeners are down! Communications and radar is back online. Our boys in the water gave us a window. Let's use it!" General Longstreet yelled over the comm. They poured over the Potomac like a wave.

The sounds of yelling and tank tracks filled the air. Three Ingress near one of the entryways into the city were the first to engage the invading force. They were still stunned bum the sudden missile attack and tried radioing their HQ. "Attack! ALL UNITS ATTACK!" the General yelled over the comm. Every soldier who had a bead on the Ingress fired their weapons. They blinded them with laser fire. Angered, the Ingress returned fire with their pistols. Each shot from them killed dozens of Union soldiers. The General's plan for a beachhead was to swarm the enemy with numbers. The problem was a swarm is an easier target. After a few minutes of laser, rocket, and grenade fire, their shields failed. They tried to fall back but a tank shot blew off one leg and severed the spine of another. The third was struck in the face with an RPG.

The two tried crawling away screaming not to kill them. Their answer was solders getting closer and shooting them in the face hundreds of times. Three Ingress down, over a hundred to go. Now able to march forward, multiple objectives were ordered for the many squads. Aaron's job was to take out the air defenses. "We got our first target. Air battery over near the Jefferson Monument" Sarah said. Aaron took to the sky but flew swooped down quickly flying barely over the buildings.

In under a minute, he saw his target on the HUD. He appeared so fast that the two Ingress stationed there couldn't even raise their weapons. Aaron fired his plasma cannons into one Ingress woman's chest killing her outright; the other though used the time bought by her friend's death to pull her pistol out. Aaron gripped her wrist with his metal hand and snapped it effortlessly. The young giantess screamed from the pain. Aaron could see her tears eyes on the screen. He raised his other hand and fired the plasma cannon in its wrist. The woman had a look of shock on her face and blood began to drool out of her mouth. Aaron dropped her body on the ground. "War, what is it good for?" Aaron asked. "Absolutely nothing" Sarah replied. "Getting into my music now?" Aaron asked. "Yeah there's some good one in there. Come ‘on we got 7 more to take out.

One by one Aaron took out the air defenses. By the last one though, the element of surprise was gone. When the other defense batteries failed to check in, the last one was put on high alert. Aaron flew up and was hit immediately with plasma vulcan fire. He fell onto the street crushing some cars. "Damage report" Aaron said shaking the stars out of his eyes. "Shields at 76%.  Thruster systems rebooting" Sarah replied. "Scan the building. Any humans inside?" Aaron asked. "Shows clear, why?" Sarah asked. "If we can't take them from above then we'll take them from below" Aaron's said charging into the skyrise.

He slammed into the building brutally and the old concrete gave way like a gingerbread cookie. He quickly aimed upwards and charged both plasma cannons. He watched the monitor read the charge. The destroyed room glowed blue until he saw the charge hit max. He pulled the trigger.

The plasma bolts shot from him incinerated the lobby and cut through each of the 50 stories like a hot knife through butter. The ingress on the roof knew something was wrong when the building buckled but had no time to do anything as the charge bolts came to roof level and bathed it in 20,000 degree twin beams of light. Their screams lasted until their bodies were seared to ribbons. The building collapsed with Aaron still inside.

Thankfully, Aaron was able to dig his way out. "That was crazy you bastard! What if our shields couldn't handle the weight of the building falling?!" Sarah yelled. "A necessary risk" Aaron answered. "Explain that to Leila or you unborn child" Sarah said. "Aaron cringed at that thought. “Point taken. Thanks Sarah" Aaron said. "No problem. It's my job as your OS and as your friend to point out when you're acting like an asshole" Sarah said.

With the air defenses down, Phase II began on Operation Cortèz. UCV Enterprise was the carrier in the 8th Fleet. Now with the skies safer to fly in, its Valkyrie squadrons took off for the city. Aaron flew overhead looking for more targets. Now and then he would see an. Ingress on the ground either taking cover behind a building recharging their shields or firing on soldiers. He would blast them as he flew over. The once beautiful historic city was becoming a burning charnel pit. It got worse when he saw a blue flash and a mushroom cloud.

"It was only a matter of time! Here come the plasma cannons!" Aaron said. "Aaron...the Stray Dogs were fighting over there" Sarah muttered. "Oh man..." Aaron said. Aaron jetted over to the blast site and saw an Ingress woman charging the cannon again. Past the smoke, he saw an Ingress lying in the rubble of a building. The Ingress stirred and sat up. Even though his face was bloody, he could see it was Balthus. Aaron remembered how the giant told him of the love and wishes of the new life he had. "NOOOO!" Aaron screamed charging his positron cannon. He fired.

"Die you traitor!" The Ingress woman yelled as she sighted Balthus. She began to pull the trigger until her sight was filled with red light. The blast pulverized her until only meat and blood remained in a crater where she stood. Aaron touched down relieved he was in time to save the giant. Balthus regained his vision to see that his squad was gone. The only evidence they ever remained was some melted equipment and the remains of their two tanks. "They're all dead. THEY'RE ALL DEAD!!! I'm alone..." Balthus said crying for his lost friends. "Balthus...Balthus!" Aaron yelled. The giant just cried with his head in his hands.

Aaron slapped the giant with his metal hand as gently as he could with seriously hurting him. Balthus snapped back to reality to see Aaron. "You're not alone! Everybody is your friend here not just the Stray Dogs! I am your friend. When this is over, I will be honored off you joined my squad" Aaron said. "Y-you would?" Balthus said wiping away his tears. "You wouldn't be the first stray dog I took in. Ask my dad if you don't believe me. Now watch your ass soldier and report to the nearest battalion!" Aaron yelled. "Yes sir!" Balthus said saluting.

Moments later, Sarah picked up the Valkyrie flights entering D.C. airspace. "We got 37 incoming friendly birds coming in...wait...oh fuck...Aaron we also got 12 enemy drones as well" Sarah said. "Shit, they'll tear them apart. Let's back them up!" Aaron said taking off again. Aaron flew quickly to the jets which were surprised to see him. "Attention Valkyrie flights. 12 enemy bogeys coming to intercept! I'll provide cover for you. Proceed to targets!" Aaron said over the radio. "Brave words" Sarah said. "Yeah time to walk the walk" Aaron said picking out the lead drone.

Aaron waited for target lock and fired. The drone was struck with plasma fire and blew up. The other 11 split up and began firing at Aaron. Aaron dodged and rolled as he returned fire now and then killing one but they were too well coordinated and agile. His shields were draining to fast. "Sarah, ready the BITS!" Aaron yelled. A targeting HUD changed and one by one 4 enemy drones were locked on. "GO!" he yelled. The BITS flew off his back and circled him. They fired at their targets and bingoed them. "Again!" Aaron yelled. Another 4 were locked on and the BITS spun around and angled for their programmed shots. Another 4 were vapor.

"This is going better than I thought it would" Aaron said scanning for more threats. "That's because you're not seeing the battle data I'm getting. God Aaron, it horrible" Sarah said. "How horrible?" Aaron said not smiling anymore. "37 enemy Ingress dead but we've lost over 4000 troops and 13 tanks plus 11 friendly Ingress" Sarah said. "Who's winning this?" Aaron asked. "Hard to say. It's gonna be a photo finish in this race and you know the penalty for second place “Sarah said. "Roger that. We'll link up with the fighters and pave some road" Aaron said spotting a fighter group to his 8 o' clock.

"Garuda wing follow my lead. We're going in fangs out!" Aaron said forming on their wing. "Roger that Lt. Call the ball" Garuda 1 said. Three Ingress caught his eye. They were sniping and using the Library of Congress as a barrier against return fire. Independence Avenue was becoming a kill box. "Garuda wing, target acquired. Begin attack run" Aaron said. Aaron and the 5 fighters banked hard and throttled down. Each one lined the targets in their HUD's until the crosshairs turned red and that oh so sweet sound of target lock sounded. Aaron fired his plasma cannons and the fighters dropped MOAB's. The blast was deafening. They banked around to see the aftermath. The three snipers were dead and the building was missing an entire wing.

"Christ. So much history lost" Aaron whispered. "Don't worry Aaron. All those books people see in there are just good copies. The real ones are kept under the building in a reinforced vault" Sarah said. "I didn't know that" Aaron said. "Yeah, one of those little secrets of D.C." Sarah said. "Garuda 1 awaiting further orders" he said over the radio. "Copy Garuda 1. Scanning for targets. Standby" Aaron said. "Roger Lt. Standing....AHHHHH!" he said as Aaron watched his plane explode. "Aaron, on our six!" Sarah shouted. Aaron pulled up aft view on the HUD. An enemy shuttle was following them firing its plasma vulcans.

"Garuda team break formation!" Aaron shouted. The squadron flew off in multiple directions as Aaron hit the air brakes and throttled down. The shuttle flew right over him and he took advantage of that. With a low powered plasma shot, he blew out a hole in the floor which he used to gain entry. Inside were the pilot, gunner, and copilot. The gunner was closest to him and he rushed her. He grabbed her by the shoulder and used her as a shield. It didn't work. The copilot pulled her pistol and fired anyway. Aaron was stunned how cold they were to sacrificing her life. He gritted his teeth and threw the lifeless body on top of the copilot. She fell to the floor with a thud.

While the copilot tried to push off the dead giantess on top of her, Aaron lined her head up and let off a small plasma burst. Her head popped like a balloon. "Serves you right" Aaron said coldly. The pilot now just stared in shock. The giantess pissed herself as blood and brains coated the cockpit. "Please don't kill me!" the giantess begged. Aaron looked at the young giantess terrified she was going to die. "Move" he said. The giantess moved out of her seat while Aaron sat down. He was relived the controls were pretty straightforward. He flew the shuttle over the Potomac and stopped.

"Remove your weapons and get out" Aaron told her. The girl dropped her pistol and combat knife and opened the charge door. Barely looking back, she jumped. It wasn't a long fall for someone her size. Like 25 feet from a human perspective. She landed in the river with a splash. She tried to stand up but winced as she felt her leg was broken. It hurt like hell but was relieved she didn't die like her crew did. Within minutes, 43rd battalion surrounded her. "I surrender! I SURRENDER!" she shouted. Many wanted to just kill her. She was too big a threat. "Hold your fire!" A large voice shouted. The giantess turned to see a familiar face. "Varron!" the giantess shouted.

"Sir, you know this girl?" A Lt. shouted. "I should. She's my little sister" Varron replied. "So you threw in with the humans. You don't think you'll win this fight will you?" the giantess asked. "For your sake Tyana, you better hope we do. Men escort the lady to fire base 4 and watch her like a hawk" Varron said watching his sister hopping out of the river.

Aaron had gained control of the shuttle and chose to use it. He flew back into the fight and made his way past enemy lines. He found a juicy target. The enemy had set up a fire base of their own closer to the center of the city. 11 Ingress were out in the open. A few were on lookout with sniper rifles, another was on cannon duty, and the rest coordinated attacks. "Shuttle 3 is approaching" one officer said. "Shuttle 3, you are not cleared for this airspace. Withdraw" the Commander said over the comm. If they could see the cockpit better, they would have seen Aaron's frame's eyes glowing and visualize him inside grinning...

"Say hello to my little friend!" Aaron said firing the plasma vulcans on the shuttle. He strafed the shit out of the base, killing 5 outright. All the ones with weapons died. The others scattered. He scanned for more enemies and they found him first. The ones that scattered began firing at all sides into the shuttle. He heard their shots shredding the hull and eventually they made their way inside. He turned the stick and fired the vulcans again. A circle of death was carved out by him as he finished his 360 degree assault. "Anyone else wants this!" Aaron yelled.  "Aaron to our side!" Sarah yelled. Aaron jerked the stick but not fast enough. A commander, barely alive, had charged a plasma cannon and fired it.

In less than half a second, the blast tore the wing off the shuttle causing it to go into a tailspin. Desperately, Aaron kicked the cockpit door open and jumped. He tumbled onto the street and saw just in time the spinning shuttle slam into the ground exploding. The explosion took out the fire base and everything in three blocks. Aaron didn't want to think about the loss of civilian life in the nearby buildings. "Damage report Sarah" Aaron asked. "Shields have failed but can recharge. Armor down to 76%. Suggest we leave this area and stick to the ground till the shields fully recharge" Sarah said. Just then, another flash of light and a mushroom cloud rose into the air. "Hopefully not too long" Aaron said.

Aaron and Sarah skulked through the city waiting for the recharge. It would have been sooner but Sarah was using more resources on making sure the areas were clear. "Aaron, we got a problem. My scanners indicate 7 Ingress coming our way down Pennsylvania Avenue" Sarah said. "Ours?" Aaron asked. "Negative, all our Ingress have human troops with them. These are all alone. I don't know if we can take them with our shields at 38%" Sarah said. "Hence the problem" Aaron said. "Wait, something's happening. One by one they're stopping...and falling. What the hell?" Sarah asked.

4 blocks from Aaron and Sarah...

"This is too easy Lilith" Rogers said skewering another Ingress woman in the back. "Obviously. I don't have to drop the cloak to swing a sword. Remind me again why we're doing this?" Lilith asked. "Because Omega ordered us to. They rather have this new alliance take the city then watch it get blown to shit. If a friendly Ingress gets in my way...too bad for them" Rogers said. "Yeah, I remember. Just don't like helping Ingress is all" Lilith said. "I know. Turns my stomach too but orders are orders" Rogers said decapitating another confused Ingress.


"A ghost! A ghost is killing us!" an Ingress man yelled. "Shoot it!" one screamed. "There's nothing to shoot...ACCCK!" the giant yelled feeling a ghostly blade plunge through his stomach. Now only one Ingress was left. The young woman, barely out of the academy, watched her friend's blood drip off the invisible blade after it had been pulled from his body. "Please don't kill me whatever you are! I WAS ONLY FOLLOWING ORDERS!" the teen giantess screamed until the cold invisible blade slowly cut into her throat and turned. "So am I" Rogers said swing the sword free of blood. The giantess fell on the street clutching her bleeding throat gurgling her final breath. Her carotid artery spewed blood on the cars and street and some fell on Rogers STRIKE X. She barely made out the form that killed her before she succumbed.

"They're all stopped. Scanning the area...oh shit Aaron! That radar hole is there!" Sarah yelled. "Rogers" Aaron said gritting his teeth.  Aaron's anger clouded his judgment again as he ran to Pennsylvania Avenue. He got there and saw the bodies on the street.  "I know you're there Rogers. Show yourself or I blast this whole street back to the Stone Age" Aaron hissed over the comm. Aaron watched Rogers decloak into view. "You want a rematch Aaron? Fine, I'll kick your ass again!" Rogers said raising his plasma cannon at him. Before they could fire, they were interrupted by plasma bolts from above. 10 enemy Ingress wearing flight packs similar to Atreya's swooped down and surrounded them.

"The dreaded black armor...and now a blue one" one Ingress whispered. "Got a plan for this one might hero?" Rogers asked. "Yeah if you're not too much of an asshole to help me" Aaron said. "What you got in mind?" Rogers asked. "Back to back" Aaron smiled. Rogers quickly shifted over to Aaron. The movement shocked the awestruck Ingress to start firing. Aaron and Rogers returned fire, spinning in a circle to maximize their offense and defense. One by one the Ingress fell to the bizarre tactic. When the smoke cleared, only Aaron and Rogers were standing. "Nothing to it" Aaron said. "Owww..." Sarah moaned. Aaron read the readout. The shields were down and his armor was now at 47%. Burn marks painted the dark covered armor even blacker.

"Damn, Rogers is here too..."  Aaron said. Aaron watched Rogers raise his hand and charge his cannon. "You'll never get a better chance" Aaron hissed. Rogers lowered his hand. "No, not like this. I'll fight you another time when you're fresh" Rogers said jumping into the air and flying off. "Sarah, find us a parking structure where we can hide till you feel better" Aaron said pissed. "Found one 2 miles from us. On your HUD. I'm sorry Aaron. If I was just..." Sarah said. "Not your fault. You're doing great sweetie. You're not invincible" Aaron said walking to the waypoint.

Aaron punched the levels of a parking structure so he could fit or blow off steam and crawled inside like a child playing hide and seek. There he waited till his shields recharged and hoped they wouldn't be found. An hour passed as he listened to frantic calls for support and tremors from explosions. He hated not being able to go out there. "Recharge complete" Sarah said. "Good, now let's go out there and win this" Aaron said.

The battle was slowly turning in the Union's favor but they had to pay for every square mile of the city. Heavier weapons were being used and the city was being littered with craters. The Natural History Museum became history when it was hit with a plasma cannon blast. The Vietnam Memorial became a pile of stones from a plasma grenade. It was becoming clear that this might be a Pyrrhic victory. Rogers continued his rampage of death. When he saw a fire base of 9 Ingress near the Washington monument, he chose a very twisted way to take it out. He de cloaked just long enough to blast the base of the obelisk. He yelled "TIMBER!" as it fell on the base crushing the Ingress there.

One by one, the Ingress fell back. Some wondered where the backup from Baltimore was. They didn't know they were killed by Rogers and Aaron. A shadow drone followed them and relayed firing coordinates to the two battleships in the Chesapeake Bay. The battleships Soyuz and Serapis fired their railguns hitting any Ingress in the open. Ingress panicked and chose to leave those not killed. Their comrades calling out for nano-aid left to die on the broken streets.  The finishing blow came when Ingress chose to refuge behind the last line of building for defense.  A defense line near the Capitol Building stretching over a mile, manned by 18 Ingress, prepared for the worst and the worst came.

They couldn't see the subs sitting in the Potomac or the Bay and they didn't see them firing their cruise missiles. 10 high powered missiles streaked toward the line and detonated. No one had time to wonder if they survived because a lone shadow drone fired a tiny missile no bigger than a pencil. A small missile but a very powerful warhead. The Ingress had no clue it was armed with a tiny antimatter warhead the size of a pinhead. When it went off, the blast silenced the firing line with a burst of pure energy of 5 kilotons. It was enough to attract attention all over the city.

Everyone knew it was a human weapon and not an Ingress one. The blast was orange and yellow and not the blue hue of deadly plasma. Enemy Ingress tried radioing for support only to be met with silence. Seeing now it was futile to defend the city further, the Ingress began to surrender. The city was becoming quieter by the minute but that didn't lower the danger. Not at all as Aaron soon found out.

"Lt. Person come in! Lt. Please respond!" the General yelled into the comm. "I'm here General. No need to shout" Aaron said chuckling. "I'm not calling for shits and giggles son. We got a situation. A big one" the General said. "Go ahead sir" Aaron said. "Satellites have picked up a lone Ingress running at over 300 mph for the Pentagon...and it's not one of ours" the General said. "She going to radio for support?" Aaron asked. "Negative, we already confirmed we took out their last radio relay an hour ago. I think they're going for a scorched earth play" the General said. "What are you saying general?" Aaron asked confused. "They're gonna take out the city with an old secret buried in the Pentagon" the General said.

"Very few know this secret Lt. a secret hidden for over 150 years. The Pentagon has an old fission-style reactor powering it. If they crack it and set off a meltdown...the city will be a dead zone for 50,000 years! Stop them at any cost! You hear me!" the General yelled. "Loud and clear sir" Aaron said. Arron throttled up and took to the sky. He banked over and saw a woman running fast and straight for the Pentagon. She crushed cars and bodies as she ran. She ran with a purpose...vengeance.

"I can't contact anyone! Not even the Ark! Everyone's either dead or captured and this city has fallen back into the hands of the humans! If they want this city so badly then they can have it! I'll use their own technology and turn it into their graveyard!" the giantess screamed running to her destination. Aaron fired at her and barely missed hitting the ground and knocking her down. Aaron touched down in front of her. He looked at the woman. She was in her mid-30’s and had a small scar over her eye. A shock of crimson red ran through her black hair. Aaron saw from her composure she was no ordinary soldier and an emblem on her uniform. The emblem triggered a memory of a conversation he had with Leila once.

One month ago...

Aaron lay on top of Leila's bare chest. They had relaxed with a night of passionate sex to get their minds off the devastation of April Shower. They dreamed of the beautiful stars hidden behind clouds of soot and dust. Leila, I've been wondering something. Our military has special groups of elite fighters does yours do too?" Aaron asked. "Why ask me that?" Lila wondered. "Well...a lot of people lately been calling me a badass and I've been wondering if your people have them too. Really good soldiers that we might have to face one day" Aaron said. "Only one group comes to mind Aaron but they're not a fighting unit."

“They’re called the Black Guard and their main purpose is to guard the royal family. They get the best equipment and training. Many dream of joining them. They have an emblem on their uniform of a sword sticking in a skull.  You see one you run Aaron. I mean it" Leila said. "Hey I'm a badass remember!" Aaron said laughing. Leila picked up her naked husband with two fingers around his hips and brought her to her face. She was not smiling. "They will kill you. Do you understand! THEY WILL KILL YOU! You've never fought someone like them before! They are the elite of the elite!" Leila yelled. "Okay I got it! I'll run if I see one!" Aaron said wincing at the sound of her loud voice. "Promise?" Leila asked with pleading eyes. "Promise" Aaron said. Leila kissed her husband's face with her enormous lips and laid him on her bare breast...

Now...

"Sorry honey. Promises are made to be broken and I can't run from this one. Too many lives at stake" Aaron said raising his plasma cannon. The giantess charged him at lightning speed tackling him with her shoulder. He was knocked to the ground but unharmed. "So you're the infamous black demon that my people have come to fear. Expected you to be taller" the woman said pulling out two short swords. The woman dived at him swords pointing right at his body. Aaron quickly jerked the controls and spun on the ground away from her just in time.

"Faster than you look!" she yelled taking a swing at him. Aaron stepped back to avoid the hit which struck anyway but just left a scrape on his armor. Aaron was tired of being on the defensive end and activated his BITS. He launched them all 4 targeting her. He fired. As if in slow motion, the woman seemingly danced around the shots getting closer and closer to him until she took a double swing and struck solidly. The gash penetrated the first layer of armor.  "Armor down to 40%!" Sarah yelled. "What about shields!" Aaron yelled. "Shields won't protect us from melee attacks!" Sarah answered.

"Jesus, Leila was right. This bitch is in a class all her own. She used some kind of crazy martial art to avoid my shots!" Aaron yelled. "I noticed and she's kicking our ass!" Sarah said. Aaron gritted his teeth and fired his plasma cannons in short bursts. Each shot missed except the last one which struck her shoulder. She gripped it in pain and cursed him. She was lucky it was a quick shot and not a charged one or she would be missing an arm. Aaron jumped at the fallen sword and gripped it. Now he had a better chance...

"You think this will matter human! I am an Ingress elite you low class vermin!" she snarled. She charged him and this time Aaron was better prepared. He fired his spent uranium cannons onto the street kicking up dirt and concrete. The cloud blinded her and Aaron used his infrared to see her through it. He kicked out and connected with her chest sending her to the ground. He swore he could hear a crack of rib bone. The woman staggered to her feet and remembered her training. She closed her eyes and breathed deep. Aaron fired into the cloud but missed. Before he could ask why, she appeared from the cloud and stabbed the STRIKE X.

"Armor down to 19%! We can't take another hit like that" Sarah yelled. "I KNOW DAMMIT!" Aaron yelled. Aaron heard the screeching of metal as she pulled her sword from the STRIKE X's skin. "Sarah we need help and fast. Where's Garuda squadron?" Aaron asked. "They won't get here in time!" Sarah yelled. "I don't need the planes" Aaron said. "Ohh...I get it. Hold on!" Sarah said. Sarah sent an encoded data stream to Garuda 3.  "Garuda 2, something's going on with my weapon systems!" Garuda 3 said. "Is it a malfunction?" Garuda 2 asked. "I don't know but my targeting system just locked on to something 5 mikes out! Holy shit my scrambler missile just fired on its own!" Garuda 3 yelled seeing the missile streak from his jet.

The elite giantess had skillfully grabbed Aaron's arm and twisted it behind him. The groan of steel joints signaled that this fight was nearing its end. The giantess took her blade and thrust it into the STRIKE X. Aaron screamed as the enormous blade breached the cockpit and barely missing him. A sharp metal slab of sword 3 feet wide and the tip was only inches from him. If it wasn't for the last bit of armor plating deflecting it, Aaron would have been bisected. "This ends now" the giantess snarled retrieving her other sword dropped when Aaron was stabbed. "You got that right bitch. AARON NOW!" Sarah screamed.

 Aaron kicked the throttle as hard as he could. The STRIKE X ripped away from her grip just as the missile dropped from the sky. The giantess looked up hearing the high pitch rocket motor and said..."no". The missile hit her dead on sending her flying through one building and landing on top of another. Her shield protected her from being killed by the blast but not the kinetic impact of it. She groaned from the pain and tried to move. When she did she felt a sharp pain that made her grit her teeth. She glanced down and saw her left leg was broken very badly. The bone was poking through the skin.

A deep thump thump sound was coming closer. She groped around for her weapon and couldn’t find it. Then a shadow over her blocked out the sun and lunged at her. She felt the blade rip through her flak jacket and straight through her flesh. She screamed from it. When she opened her eyes, she saw Aaron standing over her just watching her bleed out with imagined mocking eyes. “Using a missile is cheating” she said. “No it’s war” Aaron replied. She growled like an animal and tried to stand with her broken leg but this time she felt nothing, not even the pain. "My readouts say I severed your spinal column. You're finished" Aaron said.

The giantess smiled and started to laugh. A laugh that sickened Aaron. "YOU THINK YOU WON! YOU ONLY DELAYED THE INEVITABLE! My Empress has plans for your world and when she's done it will be a ruined wasteland!” she yelled. “I’ll stop her evil fuckin’ plan” Aaron hissed. “How do you plan to do that? She surrounded by an entire squad of Black Guard and you barely beat me! MARK MY WORDS HUMAN! YOU MAY HAVE WON THE BATTLE BUT YOU WILL LOSE THE WAR! HAHAHAHAHHA!" *Btooom!* went the sound of a plasma cannon.

"Still laughing?...I thought not" Aaron said coldly at the headless corpse before him. Aaron gripped his side in pain. He just now realized he was wounded. "Sarah I don't feel so..." he said fainting. “Aaron...Aaron!" Sarah yelled taking over the controls. She kicked in afterburners and raced to HQ. She quickly landed and gave Aaron over to the medics. Aaron awoke 18 hours later. He felt a warm moist breeze near him and turned to see it was Leila's breath on him. She was asleep with her head poking into his tent. Aaron stretched and felt a slight pain on his side. He raised his gown and saw a scar. The movement awoke his wife.

"Oh thank god!" she said snuggling him. "Down girl! I'm still sore. What happened to me anyway?" Aaron asked. "I can answer that young man. It seems you were hit with shrapnel in that last fight you were in. You were wounded and bleeding but I guess the adrenaline kept you from feeling it. You lost a decent about of blood when your computer friend brought you to us. It was touch and go there until you wife donated some blood for you. Remarkable stuff Ingress blood. All of it type O and contains their regenerative properties. That stuff may put me out of business" the doctor said chuckling.

"Is the battle over?" Aaron asked concerned. "It's over. We won" Leila said looking away. "How many?" Aaron asked knowing that expression. "11,300 human soldiers KIA. 1,890 human soldiers MIA. 34 friendly Ingress dead and we lost the battleship Serapis. Aaron the civilian death toll...last revision put it at 2.7 million" Leila said letting a tear drop from her eye. Aaron closed his eyes and pounded his fist on the bed.

"I know how you feel honey. You need to tell yourself that it's worth it. That's how I cope with seeing my people's bodies in the city" Leila said stroking his head. "Leila, before I killed that elite, she said something ominous. She said the Empress had a plan to decimate Earth. We need to find out what she meant" Aaron said. "We are already interrogating the ones who surrendered including someone you know" Leila said. "Who?" Aaron asked confused.

 "Ned. He was taken alive when Vasquez recognized him. He put up a hell of a fight too. Reports put his killing spree at over 600. A lot of people want him dead" Leila said. "Jesus, how did he get mixed up in this war? He supposed to be at a secured base!" Aaron's said. "Nobody knows. He's under sedation" Leila said. "I need to see him" Aaron said. "Later. You get some rest. The General supposed to make an announcement at 1300 tomorrow" Leila said.

The next day, civilians came out of hiding and welcomed their liberators. To their shock, Ingress was with them. They were later told of the union between Leila and Aaron and how many Ingress switched sides because of it. Now was the grim task of rebuilding and disposing of the dead. "Ready to go?" Leila asked. "Let me finish changing. Don't need anyone to see my ass in this breezy gown" Aaron said. "Oh it's not so bad" Leila said giggling. "I know you like it. You enjoy kissing and licking it so much I got the idea" Aaron said laughing. Leila blushed at the memory.

"Ready. Oww..." Aaron said gripping his side. "Better let me carry you. It's a long walk to the memorial" Leila said gently picking him up and resting him on her shoulder. Aaron used her rope-like hair for balance as she strode through the city. Everywhere he saw was marked in some way by the battle. A giant body here, a crater there. D.C. hadn't suffered this much damage since 1812. In 10 minutes they made their way to the Lincoln Memorial. It was intact except for Lincoln's statue. The cruel elite warrior had destroyed it with her bare hands seeing it as a symbol of humanity.

The soldiers seeing Aaron cheered for him. The attention made him blush as he waved to the crowd. Thousands gathered for the announcement. Leila politely sat down and they both waited. At 1300 hrs, General Longstreet appeared on the steps. Clapping and salutes filled the air. The General raised his hand for them to quiet down and glanced over for his queue. The cameraman gave a thumbs up and the General spoke.


"Soldiers, our new Ingress allies, the great people of Washington, D.C. I stand in front of a memorial of a leader who was faced with a war that would test and change a nation. Like the other day, he was confronted with a battle that would mark a turning point in the war. When that battle was over and his forces were victorious, he spoke words that still ring true to this day even after 288 years later. He spoke of all men being equal and not letting his nation perish from the earth. Allow me to paraphrase some of those words."

"I hold these truths to be self-evident that all life was created equal regardless of size. And all people have the right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Especially life and liberty. The Ingress live under the yoke of tyranny and our salvation for our way of life is to liberate our enemies of this oppression. Not so our nation will not perish from the Earth but so the Earth will not perish itself. Another great leader stood on these very steps a century later with a dream. I have a dream too but it is not just my dream."

"It is the dream of that Ingress woman with her husband an unborn child. It is the dream of countless soldiers and Ingress who died to liberate this city. It is the dream of millions. The dream of integrating with our new Ingress brothers and sisters. It is the dream of being judged by ones actions and not their size. It is a dream we must all share or all who gave their all will have died in vain. We can mourn today but we must dream tomorrow" the General said stepping away from the podium. Cheers and claps thundered around the memorial. "A dream" Leila muttered wiping away a tear.

The crew of the Ark was dead silent. The broadcast left everyone speechless. Not because of the speech but the fact their North American hub had fallen. "It doesn't matter" the Empress said. "Majesty, surely the fall of the hub will hurt the war effort. Should we send troops to retake it?" a young brave officer asked. "I said it doesn't matter. Not as long as there’s another source of humans ready for us. How soon will we reach London?" she asked. “ETA is 1hr. 43 minutes” the helmsman said. “And has the word been given to wrap up operations in the cities by next month?” the Empress asked.  “By your command Empress” the comm officer replied. “Good then. We can proceed with Project Baikonur” the Empress said with an evil grin.

Rogers flew back to HQ with his catch. He had Aaron to his right and watched him every minute to see if it was a trick. He never would have guessed that the computer virus would affect Aaron. The two touched down at an abandoned base just outside Germantown. Rogers lowered his machine and stepped out of it. Jennifer ran up to him and smiled at the obvious completion of his mission.  "I don't see any damage to either frame. How did you pull that off? Sneak attack?" Jennifer asked.

"You won't believe what happened. Somehow the nano virus affected the pilot as well. Aaron disembark from your frame!" Rogers shouted. As ordered, Aaron stepped out of his STRIKE X. "He's alive and you brought him here!" Jennifer yelled motioning for soldiers to aim their rifles at him. "Easy Jen. Like I said. He's under the control of the virus" Rogers said. "Bullshit! He played your ass!" Jennifer said. "No way. If that was true then why did he get out of his machine and besides look at his eyes" Rogers said. Jennifer cautiously walked closer to Aaron and looked into his eyes. What she saw surprised her. They were emotionless and cold. The fire of a soldier who has killed in battle. The fire of a decorated hero was gone.

"So you're saying he will obey any order given to him by us?" Jennifer asked. "Aaron stand on one leg" Rogers commanded. Aaron obeyed and stood only on his left leg. "Now punch yourself until I say stop" Aaron began slugging himself in the face and kept doing so for the next five minutes. When they saw he wouldn't stop even after a bloody nose and lip Jennifer commanded him to stop. "We can use this but how did this happen? It was designed to infect only the OS" Jennifer asked. "Don't know but look on his wrist. Have you ever seen a wristcomm like that before?" he asked. "No and we get the latest tech designs. We need to analyze him and see what happened. Maybe we can duplicate this wonderful accident" Jennifer said.

"Aaron report to sickbay. The soldiers will guide you" Rogers said. "Command acknowledged sir" Aaron said. Rogers smiled at the sound of being called sir by the teen. The same teen he thought of as a lucky brat who overrated. Aaron stripped down and lay on the table. Jennifer watched them take blood samples and disengaged his wristcomm. She admired his youthful body and felt some arousal as she eyed every inch of his naked form. "Commander, we found something" a lab tech said. Jennifer left the room and followed the tech into the analysis room.

"We found nanomachines in his bloodstream and a puncture mark where his wristcomm was on his arm" the tech said. "Nanomachines? What for?" she asked. "Unknown at this time. We have detected a faint wireless transmission coming from the wristcomm. For what purpose is unknown as well. It's only effective range is 100 ft. Not fit for long distance communication" he said. "Do you know how he is under our control?" Jennifer said. "We theorize that his nanomachines were infected somehow. Their coding contains base code from the virus. Further testing is required" the tech said. "Understood. Keep me posted on your findings" Jennifer ordered.

Jennifer returned to the room where Aaron was laying. "What is your primary objective?" she asked. "To obey and serve Omega. Any directives assigned by Omega are to be carried out regardless of opposition or threat of collateral damage" Aaron said emotionless. Jennifer smiled and touched his face. She held his cheek for a few seconds until she heard the door open. "Get him a uniform befitting an operative of Omega" she told a soldier as she left the room.

The next day was eventful. Aaron's failure to return from his test flight had raised concerns for his wife and his commanding officer. "Stray Dogs. I'm sending you on your first mission. Hopefully it will be quick and easy seeing how some of you are still getting used to each other. Normally your commanding officer Capt. Person will lead you but in lieu of that Lt. Julia Barnell will take lead. Your mission is to find Capt. Person and bring him back or confirm he is dead" General Longstreet said. A whimper filled the air. People glanced over to see it was Leila silently crying. "The last confirmed coordinates put him in this area. Start your search there. Hop to it Stray Dogs. Fetch me your commander" Longstreet said saluting. The team walked away and headed to where they kept their equipment followed by Leila. "Not you Mrs. Person. You stay here" Longstreet said.

"You can't be serious! My husband is missing and you want me to stay here!" Leila shouted. "It's too dangerous for you to go out there. You're too high profile of a target" Longstreet said. "If you think I'm gonna sit around while my husband may be dead or dying you got a nothing thing coming little man!" she shouted poking the man with her 7 ft. finger. "I understand how you feel. I really do. Risking your life is one thing but what about your baby? Would putting both of you in harm's way make him happy?" Longstreet said pushing her finger away. Leila felt her stomach which was now large enough to indicate she was 6 months along even though it was barely 3 months. "...you're right. It's just I feel so helpless!" she said crying again. While Leila cried for her husband he was getting his first assignment from Omega.

"Aaron, your first assignment is to eliminate the Ingress relocation party near Harrisburg. You will assist Rogers and follow his commands. Any and I repeat any opposition will be eliminated understood?" Jennifer said. "Acknowledged, mission accepted" Aaron said coldly. Aaron left the room and headed to the hangar. "This should be easy. It's more of a trial run to see if the commands will work when he finds his targets are non-combatants" Jennifer said. "And if he resists?" Rogers asked. Jennifer gave Rogers a small cylinder with a red switch on top. "This is wired to his seat in his cockpit. He was just a bonus anyway. Hopefully it will not come to that" Jennifer said. Rogers grinned at the thought of having Aaron's life in the palm of his hand.

Aaron activated his STRIKE X and the systems hummed to life including Sarah. "Do we have orders today pilot Person?" Sarah asked coldly. "Affirmative, a small strike run" Aaron replied equally cold. "Pity. I wanted a larger one to better serve Omega" Sarah said. "We follow orders. Nothing more or less" Aaron said checking his wristcomm and touching the switch. The familiar prick and the rush sensation linked him to the frame. He flexed his hands to test the connection and saw it worked well. Aaron thought about bending down and retrieved his sword weapon issued to him for the mission. The same type Rogers used.

"STRIKE X alpha and bravo are cleared for takeoff" a voice said over the speaker.  Jennifer watched them launch into the sky and streak to their targets. "Getting telemetry from his machine?" she asked a tech. "Yes ma'am. As theorized the nanomachines connect him to the frame via a wetware LAN system" he said. "Can you reproduce it?" she asked. "Given enough time to reverse engineer it...yes" he answered.

Barely a half hour in the air, Rogers picked up their target. "Intel was right on the money. A group of them heading north. Aaron confirm targets" Rogers ordered. "...confirmed" he said. "Land and proceed with extermination" Rogers ordered. Aaron obeyed and landed in front of the traveling column with Rogers a second later. The column came to a halt. Now able to see them better, he saw that the column consisted of 12 Ingress of varying ages and genders protected by 5 tanks, 15 soldiers and one armed Ingress male. The soldiers were wary of Rogers’s machine but recognized Aaron's. People smiled and cheered seeing it. The Ingress male ran up to him.

"Oh wow it's really you! You're the guy who won the battle of D.C.! You took out an elite! Let me shake your hand sir!" the soldier said putting down his rifle. Rogers watched closely as Aaron extended his left hand and shook it while smoothly pulling out a rod. The click clack of his sword deploying was ignored by the giant who was enamored by the hero. He didn't realize something was wrong until Aaron didn't let his hand go. "UUGH!" he groaned as Aaron stabbed the giant in the chest with the blade. The giant looked down at the metal that impaled him with confusion. "...why?" he muttered before Aaron twisted the sword clockwise destroying his insides and pulling out the crimson stained weapon. The giant fell to the earth with a boom and died seconds later.

Everyone was stunned at what they saw. Aaron flicked his wrist sending some blood away from the blade and coating a hapless soldier on the ground. Aaron raised his arm and fired a plasma bolt at another target. A middle aged giantess was struck and fell to the ground with a smoking hole in her chest. Screams erupted now from the group. "He's here to kill us! Run away! Run for your lives!" an Ingress woman shouted. "Fire! Protect the civilians!" the tank commander yelled. The tanks opened fire on the two. Their laser and missile fire impacting their shields and doing very little to them. *BATOOM!* *BATOOM!

"Ah ah ah. No interference from you guys. I want to see this self-righteous bastard do what he hates most and flush his fuckin' dream down the toilet!" Rogers yelled blasting the tanks and soldiers with his cannon fire. Cruelly and coldly, Aaron gunned down the fleeing Ingress. Rogers wanted to push him further. "Aaron, kill that one and make the younger one watch" he said pointing to a giantess in her mid-30's and her teenage daughter. "Yes...commander" Aaron said slightly twitching. He thought about lowering the power of his plasma cannon and fired a single shot. The shot struck the back of the mother's leg and knocked her on the ground. The daughter clinging to her fell as well. The thump and groan of metal joints signaled that Aaron was getting closer. The mother was panicking now and pushed her daughter off of her. "Run Cassie, RUN!" the mother yelled. Aaron turned his arm toward the girl and fired. The girl screamed in pain as the burst burned her upper shoulder.

"Stay" Aaron said emotionless. "Please, why are you doing this?! We've done nothing wrong! All we wanted was a life free of the Empire!" she yelled. Aaron raised his blade. "You can't do this! You're supposed to be a hero!" she screamed. Aaron slammed the blade down on the giantess lying on the ground so hard the sword got momentarily stuck in the dirt. The woman raised her hand instinctively to fight but felt the coldness of death seep into her body. "MOM NO!" Cassie screamed. Aaron wretched the blade free and wiped the giantess' blood off using her clothes. Aaron then turned his attention back to the girl. "No give her to me. Can't let you have all the fun" Rogers said.

Aaron pulled the crying girl to her feet and shoved her to him. "What would it be this time Lilith? Burn, break, or butcher?" he asked the OS. "Well she got burned already and she saw her mother get butchered. I say we break her" Lilith said. "Sounds like a plan" Rogers said. Hearing that, Cassie struggled with all her might and got rewarded with Rogers snapping her wrist lie a twig. The teen giantess screamed. "Hmmm...such a pretty scream from such a pretty girl. I might take my time with you. Fuck you lookin' at Aaron! Kill the rest!" Rogers shouted seeing Aaron not moving and just staring at him. Aaron proceeded to hunt down the rest who had gotten a little far in the last few minutes.

"Let's see what the pretty monster has under those clothes" Rogers said. Rogers carefully slid the edge of the sword along her tattered rags she called clothes. They cut away like tissue paper revealing the teen giantess' body. What he saw gave him a better clue to her age. He judged by the size of her tits she was somewhere between 15 and 16 with a healthy bush of brown that matched her chestnut hair. The teen sobbed as she felt the breeze on her naked skin. "Too bad we're not the same size. I'd fuck your pretty ass till you couldn't stand straight!" he growled. A blast in the background signaled the death of another refugee.

"Please let me go" she whimpered. His response was to slide his cold hand along her bare breasts. She was horrified how she felt her nipples harden from the touch. A slight moan escaped her mouth and Rogers quickly squeezed her left breast eliciting a painful yelp. "Did you know that pain and pleasure a very closely related in the brain. In your case though your pain is my pleasure" he said giving another hard squeeze before releasing the reddening tit. The girl had no time to relax as she felt a cold metal hand part her thighs. "No please not there" she whimpered. "YEAHHHGH!" she cried as she felt his finger jam up into her and rip her hymen away brutally. She went limp in his grip. The pain made her faint. A quick series of booms and silence was the only thing to be heard, that and the squishing sounds of him finger raping her.

"Aww, she's out cold. Guess my fun time is up. Now for her to join mommy" he said taking his hands and gripping her head. Before he could twist and end her life, a comm beep was heard. "Message from Jennifer. She wants one alive for testing the nanomachine systems later on" Lilith said. "Why can't we just get one later then?!" Rogers said twisting Cassie's head a little. "Target lock!" Lilith said. Rogers looked around and saw it was Aaron pointing his cannon at him. "Orders received. Stand down" Aaron said. "So Aaron didn't break free on the virus. He's just following a higher ranking officer's orders" Rogers thought. "Order acknowledged. RTB" Rogers said carrying the limp teen with him.

Rogers and Aaron landed not long afterward at HQ. Rogers hopped out of the cockpit and raced to Jennifer not caring of the giantess he left in his machine's arms. He wanted answers. He found Jennifer in the lab. "Why the hell did you tell me not to kill them all?!" Rogers yelled. "We need one alive for testing the nanomachines. I have no intention of using them until I'm certain they're safe. Using an Ingress was only logical" Jennifer said staring at a screen. "Fine but I will have my fun with her" Rogers said. "Fine, you fuckin' pervert" Jennifer said whispering the last part.

Aaron stepped out of his machine and stretched. Part of him wondered why he was so tense. The mission was easy, not a hint of real opposition. "Sarah, what was the final battle data?" Aaron asked. "12 Ingress dead, 9 of them by you. All human forces vaporized. Mission successful. Do you wish me to inform the commander?" Sarah asked. The numbers stuck in his head but what really got him was this... "You're supposed to be a hero!" The words of the mother made him feel strange. "Aaron, Aaron! Did you hear what I said? Do you wish for me to inform the commander?" she asked. "Affirmative. Send the data" Aaron said leaving the hangar.

Aaron walked past the corridor connecting to the lab. Jennifer saw him thought the window and gestured for him to come inside. "Your combat data just came in. Impressive, better than Rogers actually" Jennifer said coming closer. "Thank you ma'am" Aaron said looking at her face. "You killed all targets just as you were ordered. You truly are under our explicit command aren't you?" Jennifer said brushing his hair. "If it is your order then yes" Aaron replied. "Alright, I order you to kiss me" Jennifer said. Aaron kissed her but without emotion. Jennifer returned the kiss slipping her tongue into his mouth. Aaron gave no resistance and no return of passion. "UUGH!" Jennifer said breaking the kiss. She was frustrated by the lack of emotion. For her it was like kissing a mannequin. "Return to your quarters!" she barked. Aaron left the room and walked down the hall.

Later that night, Rogers made his way to the holding cell where Cassie was being held. He had been drinking earlier. Rogers was pissed at the attention Aaron was receiving from Jennifer. Once upon a time he was the hot shot pilot of the group, the Alpha dog killer. But now, now he saw the rising star that was Aaron. "Little fucker doesn't even have a mind of his own anymore and still gets worshippers and bitches who idolizes him!" he thought. He opened the large doors and found the teen giantess naked in chains. She was asleep, exhausted from her ordeal. Rogers tossed the bottle of vodka he had been drinking at her head (an impressive feat given her height even sitting down) which shattered on her cheek. It didn't hurt her but it did wake her.

"Mom I had this terrible dream. I dreamt..." she said before being cut off. "This ain't no dream bitch" Rogers said. Hearing the familiar voice snapped her back to reality. She now felt the cold floor under her bare ass and the damp air on her skin. She looked around and saw she was in a room and was restrained. She became very frightened. "W-where am I?" she asked scared. "Your new home. How long that lasts depends on what those scientists decide to do to you!" Rogers said laughing. "Please don't hurt me!" the girl whimpered. "Hurt you? Hmmm...not right away. I plan to take my time with you. Now, why don't we finish what I started earlier" Rogers said flexi his fingers. The teen realized at that moment he was the pilot of the machine that was fingering her. Cassie flew into a rage and strained against the chains holding her in futility.

Rogers just grinned as he shed his clothes. Cassie's struggles intensified as he came closer to her crotch. "Oh fuck yeah!" Rogers yelled as he sunk his dick into her massive pussy. She didn't feel too much, some but not much, as he thrust into the teen giantess. The very thought of this tiny creature raping her caused her to sob. It didn't help matters that she was getting wetter by the minute. "Jesus your pussy feels good. So warm and wet it makes me want to just climb in there. Maybe I'll do that tomorrow!" Rogers said slamming and grinding his crotch into the 7 ft. cunt. "Please stop. Stop raping me" the teen just whispered. The teen had sat there sobbing quietly until she grit her teeth. With a stifled moan she came. Rogers felt a slight shift in her pussy folds and then a deluge of her juices splashed him. Rogers stood there sticky and soaked.

"Wondered when you would cum. Never pegged you as a squirter though. For a monstrous species, you taste sweet" Rogers said wiping her juices out of his eyes and licking them off his fingers. "Fuck you!" she yelled. "Fuck me? I thought we just did that and oh by the way I'm about to cum" Rogers said. "No don't! DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE!" she screamed. Rogers moaned as he unloaded his cum into her cunt. Just a tiny amount compared to how big her pussy was but it had the psychological effect Rogers was hoping for. Cassie was still sensitive enough to feel it. Cassie just sobbed. Her cries and the drip drip sounds of her tears filled the huge room. "Bet you want to kill me huh? Bet you want to eat me or crush me under those sexy fuckin' feet of yours. That's what your kind does right? RIGHT!?" Roger screamed.

The girl only sobbed at his rant. Rogers got angry and pulled out a laser pistol and fired it at her. The beam struck her several times, one in the shoulder, another in her left breast, and the last one in her groin. She yelped in pain. To her it was like bee stings. "ANSWER ME WHEN I TALK TO YOU!" Rogers screamed. Cassie tried to cover and protect herself instinctively out of sheer fright. "Y-yes" she said whimpering. "Yes what!" Rogers asked. "Y-yes sir?" she muttered. "That's more like it.  Now finger yourself some. You look halfway cute when you cum. And don't stop unless you want some laser eye surgery" Rogers said aiming at her right eye. The frightened girl began fingering herself as ordered. She said nothing but the tears spoke for themselves.

Only a few months ago, Cassie's biggest fear was being drafted into the Imperial military and leaving her mother and school friends. Now, her biggest fear was what this small human could do to her. Rogers laughed at her as she bit her lips to avoid moaning. "You can moan if you like. I know you're getting horny just by seeing you drip all over the fuckin floor. Moan for me. MOAN BITCH AND TALK DIRTY FOR ME!" Rogers said firing his pistol again striking her cheek. Cassie yelped at the stinging sensation. "I-it feels good sir! My pussy feels good!" she said trying to avoid being shot again.

Rogers noticed her toes flexing and felt himself get hard watching the red painted digits curl and uncurl. Cassie felt something tickle her sole. She glanced down and saw that it was Rogers. He had taken the opportunity the rub his cock along the wrinkles of her soles. "Bitch you got nice feet. I think I'll take my time with them. That a problem?" Rogers asked coldly. "No sir! Use my feet all you want!" Cassie yelled not wanting to be the subject of his wrath again Cassie hated the tickling sensation. She despised it when he climbed her foot and began fucking the space between her second and third toes. It didn't help matters when he came. She felt the stickiness of his tiny load and now the bastard hugged her big toe using it as a reclining chair to rest.

Cassie slowed down her fingering seeing how he wasn't paying much attention to her. He fell asleep not caring about the sweaty smell in his nose. Cassie watched him sleep on her toe with anger inside. She reached out to grab and snuff out his evil life but couldn't. Her reach was too short. She tried moving her wrist in the cuff for more leverage but the only result was some soreness from chafing and the clank of chains. Rogers awoke when the clanking was loud enough. He slid off her foot half asleep and gazed up at her. Her eyes were red and puffy from crying and winced when their gaze met. "I'm going to bed. We can have fun tomorrow" Rogers said putting his clothes back on. "How can this be called fun? You raped me" Cassie muttered. "Oh it's fun. Believe me. What they got in store for you will make our little fun nights to come seem like paradise. Sweet dreams" Rogers said leaving the girl.

Over the course of several days, Cassie was injected with every virus known to man. Nothing took hold. Colds didn't do shit. A strain of Spanish Influenza gave her a cough for 12 hours. The Black Death gave her a nasty rash. Smallpox and Ebola was kicked out of her body within a day. Not a single virus or bacteria could kill her. Her immune system would kill them during incubation stage. If there was a way to kill an Ingress through biological means then it didn't exist on Earth. One week had passed since Aaron and first came to Omega. During that time, he had conducted 3 missions. One of course was the refugees, the second was on enemy Ingress hiding near Cleveland, and the last one was for the 22nd Infantry. They were a group of friendly Ingress that patrolled the mountains of West Virginia.

 By this point however, Aaron's and Rogers actions had become known. During the fight to kill the Ingress near Cleveland, a shadows drone was observing the enemy movements and caught the fight. Aaron's STRIKE X was immediately recognized.  Attempts to contact him were ignored but satellite surveillance would catch him now and then. After killing the 22nd, it became apparent that Aaron was not out there on behalf of the Union if that was him piloting it at all. Analyzing the attacks, the narrowed down the search to 250 square miles. A lot of ground to cover but at least they knew which continent he was on.

"Aaron Person, report to lab 3" the intercom said. Aaron walked out of his quarters to the lab. "Hello young man. Please lay down on the table" an older lab tech said. Aaron laid stillness the table as they scanned his body and drew more blood. He watched them leave the room. Jennifer walked in moments later and smiled at him as she made her way to the analysis room.

"So what do you got for me that?" Jennifer asked.  "We've noticed a slight decrease in nanomachine count in his blood. Apparently, they don't stay in the system but get constantly renewed from the wristcomm. Eventually though it will run out of them and when they go so will our control over him" the tech said. "Then we need to replenish it. Have you reverse engineered them?" she asked. "Yes, we plan to administer them to the female Ingress to see if it works later today" the tech said. "Excellent! Keep me informed of the progress. Any news on anti-Ingress weapons?" Jennifer asked. "No, biological weapons don't work on them. We plan to try chemical ones next" the tech replied. Jennifer nodded and left the room.

"You're free to return to your quarters. On second thought, let me walk you there" Jennifer said walking Aaron back to his room. Aaron entered the room and heard a click behind him. He turned to see Jennifer still there with him in the room wearing a mischievous grin. "Know what I like about you Aaron? You're upfront about what you want and makes sure the people around you get taken care of. Not like the sneaky fuck Rogers. You embrace power and know when to use it to get the job done even if your sympathies are misplaced. I like you Aaron. I like you a lot" Jennifer said whispering the last part into his ear.

Aaron stood there and felt her stick her tongue into his ear. He said nothing as Jennifer took off his clothes piece by piece until he was naked. The only change I his demeanor was an increase of his blinking of his eyes. He stiffened up as he felt her hands cradling his balls and stroking his hardening shaft. When he was a full mast, Jennifer shed her clothes. "You're bigger than Rogers that's for sure. Let's see how much stamina you have though" she said sucking his dick into her mouth. Aaron gasped as he felt his cockhead bumping into the back of her throat. After a few seconds of bobbing her head along his shaft, she took it out of her mouth. Aaron looked down with an odd expression. Jennifer didn't see this though. She was too busy inserting his dick between her tits and started on giving his a titjob.

The feel of her smooth skin and the warm wetness of her mouth made him cum fairly soon. His semen flooded her mouth so much she had to gulp it down to avoid choking. Jennifer wiped her mouth with her hair. "That was quick but you are still young. Ohh...still hard I see. Well I bet I can find a place for that" she said climbing onto his bunk and lying down. Aaron stood still. "Oh you need a command. Fuck me Aaron. Keep fucking me until you run fuckin' dry!" she yelled. Aaron climbed onto the bed and slowly penetrated her pussy. Aaron rhythmically thrusted into her. The slaps of their groins and the squeaking of the bunk was the only sound for a while. Jennifer felt herself becoming more aroused by the second. She grabbed his hands and put them on her tits. "Squeeze them! Squeeze them and tell me you love me!" she yelled. "I love you commander" Aaron said squeezing her tits. "No not commander! Call me Jen!" she yelled. "Yes Jen" he said.

This continued until she felt him get bigger inside her. His expression signaled to her he was about to cum. Jennifer locked her legs around his back and held him in place. Aaron moaned as he shot load after load into her. Jennifer came when she felt his cum strike her cervix. Her pussy squeezed and milked his cock for life giving sperm. Jennifer let him rest, not for his sake but for hers. Aaron satisfied her more than Rogers ever did. Jennifer brushed the sweat dampened hair out of her face and grinned knowing she had found a better fuck buddy.

A half hour passed before she told him to fuck her again. Since he had already came twice, he lasted far longer this time. It took him almost an hour to cum. Another load was deposited into her. They were both exhausted by this point. "At least you have better stamina than Rogers. He could never fill me up like this" she said sticking a finger into her cunt and pulling it out dripping with semen. She slid the finger into his mouth to clean it off. "Nice tongue. Bet it would feel nice on my feet. Why don't you suck my toes while I get caught up on paperwork" she said. Aaron knelt by the bunk and sucked her toes while she hummed and giggled as she read target assessments for the week on her wristcomm.

Later that evening, Cassie was injected with the experimental nano treatment. She went into convulsions until she suddenly stopped moving. The technicians monitored her to see if they had killed her. She took a deep breath all of a sudden and everyone relaxed. "How do you feel?" one guy asked. "I feel fine sir" she replied emotionlessly. Now they needed to see if she was under their control...but how?

"Cassie what is your prime directive?" someone asked. "To obey and serve Omega" she replied. It was a success. No one had ever told her she was in an Omega facility. She was put under observation for the rest of the night. They needed to see if there was any rejection. Rogers was pissed about not being able to rape and torture the giantess but he knew she wasn't going anywhere. By trial and error, they noted that the nano injection would last only three days. Now that they saw no signs of rejection, she was taken off observation. She was asleep as Rogers entered her room.

"How are you today girl?" Rogers asked. She stirred some hearing his voice. "Guess you need a wakeup call" he said pulling out a knife. He stabbed her foot with it and her big toe nearly decapitated him. She jerked awake from the prickling pain. "Awake now? They say that you do anything we say with being threatened. Is that true?" he asked. "If it is a command by someone from Omega...yes" she answered. Rogers grinned hearing this. He thought about what sick things he could do to her.

 "Spread you pussy for me. Beg me to fuck it" he said. Cassie spreaded her lips as ordered. "Please fuck me sir. Please fuck my big pussy. I need your strong human cock" she said lustfully. Rogers laughed to himself as he shed his clothes. He proceeded to fuck her in his own way while listening to her beg and moan for more. "Is it good for you bitch?" he asked. "Oh yes sir. Human cocks feel so good to me now. I want one in my big pussy every day" the enslaved giantess replied. For the rest of the evening, Rogers defiled her in every way he could think of. Fucking her asshole the size of a jumbo grade beach ball. Crawling up her body and fucking her lips. Using her nipple as a punching bag just for starters. Three days later when the nanomachines left her system, she would go catatonic. They learned later exactly why...

"Julie, we got another report of an attack 19 miles from here. This time a supply convoy headed to a refugee camp near Cincinnati" Vasquez said. "That's the second one this week. They must be operating out of a base in this region" Julie said. "I'd imagine so but where? We've been a step behind them for almost two weeks!" Balthus said. "True but our search area grows smaller with each attack" Julie replied. "Can't we retask a satellite and search that way?" Chen asked. "Negative, all satellites are in use searching for enemy Ingress that have abandoned their posts in North and South America" Deborah said.  "True, since the fall of the North American hub, we got them on the run. Word is they gave up on the South American hub in Rio just a few days ago. If it’s because of D.C. or Project Baikonur I don't know" Julie said.

"Well, theorizing won't get us anywhere. We'll rest for the night and continue the search tomorrow" Julie said to the group. They didn't know that their camp was only 30 miles from Omega.

It had now been 3 weeks since Aaron had arrived at Omega. Under orders, he had been sleeping with Jennifer almost every night. He wondered why it bothered him. It shouldn't, he thought, but when he slept his dreams was filled with a face of a woman who cried out his name. He would wake up from the dream, sometimes with a wet face or pillow. He would go to his bathroom and wipe his face and wonder why his eyes were puffy and red. Aaron returned to his cot and tried to sleep. He knew that he would need the rest for the mission tomorrow. They would be attacking a town in the south part of Pennsylvania which housed Ingress refugees. Little did he know that tomorrow he would find his freedom and it would be bought with a terrible price.

Rogers sat in his cockpit waiting for Aaron to arrive. He didn't get much sleep earlier. He was having too much fun with Cassie the night before. He had grown bored with raping her pussy so he tried things only possible with someone her size. He cruelly used a steel rod to pierce her nipple and twisted it to hear her whimper and pulled it out and fucked her piercing. When that wasn't enough to satisfy his sadism, he made her keep her eye open and he rubbed her eye with his cock until he came. His semen stung her eye. Rogers had become crueler (if that was possible) to Cassie just because of jealousy of Aaron and Jennifer. He now plotted a way to kill Aaron and make it look like Cassie did it. "Yeah. I'll order Aaron to come to her tonight and then order Cassie to crush his ass!" he thought with a sinister grin.  Aaron showed up soon after and climbed into his cockpit.

"You don't look well Aaron" Sarah said. "Not much sleep last night. Bad dreams. Kept dreaming of a pretty crying girl" he said. "Maybe someone you killed?" Sarah asked. Aaron felt coldness run up his spine at the thought. "No, not that I'm aware of. Don't worry about it Sarah. It won't interfere with the mission “Aaron said. “STRIKE Alpha and Bravo, you are clear for takeoff" the transmission said. "Roger control. Taking off" Aaron said. Rogers and Aaron stepped onto the runway and jetted into the air and flew off just under the speed of sound.

The town on Centralia was a peaceful town with just over 3000 residents before the war. Now they had extra guests. 24 Ingress civilians plus another 13 Ingress military guarded the town. Union support nearby had over 200 soldiers with tanks and missiles to keep them safe. Word had gotten around about Aaron and Rogers and they beefed up security. That didn't deter Omega though. If it was just Rogers then maybe they would have forgone the town but Aaron's firepower changed that.

"Sir we got inbound closing in at 500 knots. Altitude is angels 3" the radar operator said. "Friendly?" the defense commander asked. "Unknown sir! Bogey is not squawking!" the comm officer replied. "Go to condition red! It must be one of those machines we heard about are coming to town!  Mobilize our forces!" the commander ordered. Alarm sirens went off on the base as a full on scramble to mobilize and defend the town before the attack.

"Lt. Zarus! You got incoming in 4 minutes! Were on our way but it will take us a minimum of 6 minutes to arrive!" the commander yelled over the comm. "Don't worry commander! We can hold out for two minutes! You just worry if the party will be over when you get here!" the 23 year old dark skinned giantess yelled.  "Sarah, threat assessment" Aaron ordered. "13 armed Ingress. Weapons range from plasma pistols and carbines to sniper rifles. Possible grenade energy signatures detected. One AA battery detected. Warning, approaching Union forces detected. ETA is 2 minutes 40 seconds" Sarah answered. "Roger. Destroying AA battery first. Charging positron cannon" Aaron said.

The red glow from his cannon intensified for his shot. He thought of crosshairs on his target and the nanomachines gave him a nearly perfect camera view like he was seeing it with his own eyes. When he saw the target lock he fired. The AA battery opened up on him with very quick bursts. The blue beams streaked past his red one with both hitting their marks. The AA battery did barely anything to his shields. They were spread too inaccurately at that range but that couldn't be said for Aaron's shot. The beam slammed into the battery destroying it in a massive explosion with demolished two city blocks. The battery crew of two Ingress and 43 people were killed instantly.

Aaron and closed the gap now but that meant he was in better range. Ingress fired their weapons at him. Aaron dodged the fire fairly well. He would think of moving and the STRIKE X would move in that direction. When he did move he would take a potshot at a target. This way he whittled down the Ingress numbers. An alert went off in his head as he turned to see a SAM streak at him. The blast knocked him out of the sky and onto the broken pavement. Aaron groaned as his vision cleared.  

He saw the Union had arrived and a SAM truck staring him down. Before it could fire again, a plasma blast blew it to smithereens. It was Rogers. He had stopped killing civilians when he saw Aaron in trouble. "You're not dying here. Oh no. I want to see your face when Cassie slams her sole down on your stupid fucking head" Rogers muttered. "There's a second one! Why didn't it show up on radar!" one solder yelled. "Just fire on it. For god’s sake fire!" another soldier yelled. Rogers easily killed the soldier not in cover. The others he methodically killed one by one with a well-aimed plasma blast. A stray shot struck Rogers in the back. He turned to see an Ingress girl around 19 holding a carbine. Rogers ducked behind a tall building and cloaked. The giantess ran closer ready to fire and saw nothing.

"Where did it go!" she cried. Her answer came from a stab in the back with his sword. The girl could only look at the wound and the blood dripping out of thin air. "No, ANYA!" a teen Ingress male yelled seeing his monthly mate dying. Rogers coldly grabbed the carbine Anya limply held and used it to gun him down.  "Karon...no..." the giantess muttered before succumbing to her wound. Rogers let the girl slide off his blade and casually flicked it free of her blood.

"Engaging BITS system. Targeting...locked on...firing" Aaron said. The BITS flew off his back and fired on 4 targets. 4 Ingress lives were extinguished. The BITS shifted positions and fired again. 3 Ingress soldiers and one civilian Ingress were no more. The Union forces were decimated along with its commander. All that were left to defend the remaining Ingress was Zarus. "Monsters! Fucking monsters!" she yelled picking up a plasma LMG and firing it at Aaron and Rogers. It caught them by surprise. The barrage was draining their shields and prevented them from flying to safety or cloaking in Rogers' case. They watched their shields drop to 25%.  It was clear that Zarus was no ordinary officer.

"DIE, DIE!" she screamed as the LMG staggered them. When it seemed the two killers would be defeated Zarus' luck began to change for the worse. Her LMG stopped firing. She looked at the tiny readout on the side of the gun sight. "Overheat" it said. She had fired it so much the gun overheated and shut down to cool. Not missing a beat, she pulled out her pistol and fired it. Now however, Aaron and Rogers had some room to withdraw and regroup and that's what they did.

"I'll come from the right. You take the left" Rogers ordered. Rogers ran down the street using buildings for cover. He used the chance to cloak himself.  Rogers readied himself for his classic attack while Aaron came into a flank position. Rogers saw her looking for them around corners and readied his sword.  He walked behind her and thrusted forward. It caught him by surprise that she dodged it. It was worse when she fired at his position. "For your information, it was the cracking of the pavement which gave you away" Zarus hissed. The pistol shot sent Rogers through City Hall. With the cloak up he had no shields and the pistol shot burned through a decent layer of armor. "Rogers get up! Shields won't respond and the armor is down to 67%!" Lilith yelled.

Zarus readied for another shot but before she could fire she heard a crackle of pavement. She dodged again just avoiding losing her head to Aaron's sword. By the time she aimed at her attacker, he was gone. Rogers took this chance to fly away to safety. "Come out you metal fuck! Not so easy to kill an Ingress training for the elite corps is it?"  the pissed off giantess yelled. Aaron was a block away hiding. He saw that his shields had charged to now 41% but he had a decision to make. He couldn't use the positron cannon due to the charge time nor could he pick her off from the air. No flying was out of the question. Her LMG was probably cool enough now to use and she was too deadly with it. The only reason she didn't run for it yet was fear of a cloaked STRIKE X nearby. Melee combat was risky. This giantess was damn good in close quarters and in terms of advantage each one had something. She had speed and training while he had armor. It seemed run and gun was the solution until Aaron came up with a plan.

"Sarah listen very carefully to what I'm about to tell you to do" he said. Zarus inched closer to her LMG. It was only a block away. Spitting distance for her. Then she heard a crinkle of pavement around the corner. She quickly turned and jumped facing the direction and fired multiple times. What she saw was not Aaron or even Rogers. Before her life ended, she saw a lone BIT hovering in the air aimed at her head. The beam blew a hole through her skull the size of a truck. Zarus was killed instantly.

"That was genius to think of heating the pavement with a low plasma beam setting so to make it buckle and crack" Sarah said. "Yes and I sent out that BIT to finish her off avoiding a direct confrontation if it should fail was good wasn't it?" Aaron said. Rogers saw the whole thing. He was furious that Aaron killed someone he couldn't. "Impressive. Most impressive. He should pilot me..." "SHUT THE FUCK UP LILITH!" Rogers yelled. Rogers jerked the throttle and slammed the machine down on the ground next to Zarus' dead body.  Rogers fired his auto cannons into her corpse relishing the way the shells tore through her body.

"I'd shit on her corpse but I went back at base. I think I'll use that LMG she was so found of to kill the rest of the civilians. There are civilians left right Lilith" Rogers asked. "...yes 5 are running out of the city. Rogers, I..." "Can it Lilith. You made your feelings clear" Rogers said flying up and focusing on the fleeing giants and giantesses. Aaron followed to give support just in case and watched Rogers’s fire into the crowd.

He cringed some as a male was gunned down along with his teen son. His breath was held as he watched an old woman take a blast in the back. What unnerved him was seeing a woman in her mid-20's, obviously pregnant pulling along a young girl of 5 or 6. His audio sensors picked up her pleas of sparing them. "PLEASE I'M PREGNANT! DON'T HARM MY BABIES! I BEG OF YOU!" she screamed. Rogers ignored her as he unleashed a steady stream of death on both of them. His vision was obscured by the smoke and dust but when it cleared the sight made his mind reel. The mother and child were dead but what he saw in his mind was a face of another child and the woman from his dreams. Aaron yelled in pain, a headache ripped through his head like an earthquake. When it subsided he spoke two words. "Lisa...Leila?"

Meanwhile as the slaughter was taking place...

"Shit did you see that?!" Chen asked. "Yeah another flash and a mushroom cloud. Had to be positron cannon earlier seeing that red glow. Now a bunch of blue flashes" Vasquez said. "We got eyes out here?" Julie asked. "Affirmative, I can retask a shadow drone for this location. Standby...got it. It will arrive in that area in 3 minutes" Deborah said. "Alright. Get back into your STRIKE's and flight packs. Break time is over" Julie said. With that, the Stray Dogs began to fly in the direction of the town. However, 2 minutes into the flight though...

"Julie, the drone picked up something, not close enough for visual but close enough for radar. One STRIKE X detected and flying off to the northwest at Mach 2" Deborah said. "Has it seen the drone?" she asked. "Unlikely, as you know the shadow drone is the size of a bicycle and right now is flying at 60,000 ft. It's size and radar absorbing paint plus the altitude makes it nearly invisible" Deborah replied.  “Good, looks like we’re gonna find their base this time. Stray Dog’s, stay frosty” Julie said to the squad.

At that speed it didn’t take long to reach Omega Base. The Stray Dogs flew at treetop level to avoid enemy radar pings and kept an eye one Aaron. “Look, they’re landing!” Rex said. “Whoa, did anyone else see that? They just disappeared into that mountain!” Chen said. “Holo-camo. Very clever” Julie said. “Uh, sir, what if Aaron is in that machine. Do we really want to kill him?” Vasquez asked. “I hope not. I don’t want to think of my former commander turned into a killer. Hopefully we can capture it if it’s him. If not, destroy it, that’s an order. Alright squad hit ‘em fast and hard. Don’t give them time to regroup!” Julie yelled charging in. “Deborah I’m scared. They say this Aaron guy is a good fighter” Jack said. “Don’t worry sweetie. Leave the flying to me and you just shoot what I tell you” Deborah said.

They charged into the base perimeter at full speed. “Red alert! Base under attack! All units are to dispatch and engage hostiles. This is not a drill!” the speaker yelled. Aaron and Rogers didn’t even have time to get out of the cockpits before they had to sortie again. They flew out and saw a full on battle on their doorstep.

Julie was firing on the newest tanks and having a little trouble destroying them until a well-aimed positron cannon sweep destroyed the line. Jack and Deborah were shooting down drones. Rex was having fun stomping soldiers while his girlfriend Chen engaged enemy STRIKE’s. Yes, Omega had STRIKEs as well and they were well armed as the Union ones. “Atreya look out!” Vasquez shouted. Atreya dodged a positron cannon burst at the last second. She felt the heat sunburn her skin under her uniform. Rex saw the enemy STRIKE and threw a plasma grenade at it. The blast severely damaged it and killed 30 soldiers nearby plus two more tanks. Rex walked up to the damaged machine and fired his carbine into it. 6 shots was all it took to pierce its armor and destroy it.

Rex’s victory was interrupted by a plasma bolt to the chest. It sent him flying and with a heavy thud into the ground. If it wasn’t for the improved shields he would be dead. He looked up to see it was Aaron. “Uhh…a little help here!” Rex shouted. “Rex hold on!” Chen yelled charging into the fray guns blazing. Her shots impacted his shields draining them. Aaron returned fire and Chen bobbed and weaved avoiding some but not all. A shot had hit her right side and damaged her armor. Rex saw her fall and quickly aimed his rifle at Aaron. Blast after blast hit his shields. “Shields down to 69%” Sarah said. Aaron readied the BITS system to fire. “Oh no you don’t!” Julie said firing into his back. Aaron was thrown forward by the hit. He lied on the ground face down. “Thanks Julie!” Rex said. “J-Julie?” Aaron said confused. “Oh my god! Aaron is that you?” Julie said. “Aaron focus on the mission!” Sarah yelled. Aaron shook his head and whipped out his sword quickly. The blade sliced off the forearm on Julie’s STRIKE and cut into the armor on the chest.

Jennifer was inside the base HQ watching and coordinating the defense. “Squad A close in on them. Squad C you’re spread too thin. Squad D don’t you fuckin’ dare shoot those STRIKEs in the back. We don’t need the grief of a direct hit on their powerplants! Squad A take to the air. Come on people!  It’s just 8 of them! TAKE THEM OUT! Rogers what the fuck you waiting on?” Jennifer said seeing him not moving. “Waiting for a good shot” Roger said lying. “Good, bad, so-so, I DON’T GIVE A SHIT! March your trifling ass out there and kill those fucks!” Jennifer yelled. “Yes ma’am” Rogers said.

Roger ran into the fight taking pot shots. It seemed like the Stray Dogs were screwed until a squadron of drones swooped down and fired at him. “Retasked some drones in New York. Hope you don’t mind” Deborah said over the comm. “More the merrier” Julie said. Rogers was pushed back by the assault until he returned fire splashing drone after drone. They were destroyed but they bought the Stray Dogs some breathing room and wore Rogers down. Aaron was firing at anyone who was in range. They had taken to hit and run tactics to conserve armor but his could only work for set amount of time. “Aaron shields have failed!” Sarah yelled. “Understood. Continue tactical observation. Take control of auto cannons and fire on targets” Aaron said. Aaron said it coolly but he knew he was fucked.

“Jack, Vazquez, fall back! Your armor is down to 20%!” Julie yelled. “Okay!” the boy said. “Roger!” Vazquez yelled.  “Where you two think you’re going?!” Rogers said aiming at the two who had jumped into the air to fly. Vasquez saw him aim in her rear view. There wasn’t any time to warn Jack. She flew into the line of sight just as Rogers fired. Vazquez pushed Jack out of the way before a direct hit was took in the back. The armor was too badly damaged to protect her reactor.

The reactor breached instantly and detonated. The sky was filled by an orange light that heralded Vazquez’ death. The blast was just under two kilotons. It didn’t really damage anything but it did turn the tide of battle by a miraculous degree. The blast had released an EMP. Not a powerful one, very localized but it was just enough to affect Aaron or to be more precise, his nanomachines.

Aaron screamed in pain while Sarah just shut down. His machine ceased to move to the wonder of everyone on the battlefield. “Vazquez…no” Julie muttered. “Sir, he’s moving again!” Chen said. “I…remember…everything. EVERYTHING!” Aaron said taking a swing at Rogers. His sword cut his arm clean off at the shoulder. Rogers was shocked at what happened. The EMP had shut down the nanomachines in his system. When they rebooted they had reverted to their core programming of information relay. The virus was gone and Aaron was free. “All the shit I did. Everything you made me do. I REMEMBER IT ALL!” Aaron shouted swinging again slicing into his knee. Rogers jerked back and barely avoided losing a leg. Aaron wasn’t impressed with the dodge. He wanted the bastard dead and readied a quick blast from the positron cannon. Rogers hit him with his shoulder to throw off his aim. The blast missed Rogers and hit the base itself.

He was moving very slowly but inched closer to Aaron. He readied his sword to strike but was stopped by Aaron’s blast. “I said I remember everything didn’t I? I know by watching you that you favor attacking from the rear right” Aaron said. Rogers could barely keep upright. The armor damage was at critical. The next hit would finish him.

30 seconds earlier…

“Look out!” someone screamed seeing the shot coming at the base. The blast hit the base and burned into the rock. The explosion of superheated rock and steam demolished the HQ. Jennifer saw the ceiling collapse and then the world went black. Cassie was awakened by the tremor. Her captors had stopped chaining her up seeing how much control they had on her. She stumbled outside. Her mind wanting orders. What she found was Rogers on his last legs being attacked by the enemy. Aaron readied his sword. He wanted to enjoy this. Cassie saw this and ran forward. “NO, MASTER!” she yelled. She jumped into Aaron attack just in time to be stabbed by the sword. “Oh Jesus...” Julie muttered. Everyone gasped in their cockpits…except Aaron.

“NOOOO!” Aaron yelled. He pulled out the blade as Cassie fell into his arm. She was bleeding out quickly. “No not another one. NOT ANOTHER ONE!” he cried. Aaron pushed on the wound to stop the blood. Cassie was dying. The only reason she wasn’t dead already was he missed her vitals. Her ribcage deflected the blade just enough to pass between the lungs and miss the heart. A one in a million shot. Aaron was so shocked he didn’t notice his nose was bleeding. Without Sarah, his mind was operating the whole machine. Every system was being processed by his human brain. Such a feat was not humanly possible. Not wanting another stain on his soul he flew into the air and set course for his old base in D.C. The Stray Dogs had no time to mourn Vazquez. Seeing that their mission was mostly done, they followed Aaron.

“Aaron, are you…you again? What happened to you? Why did you…” Julie asked on the flight back. The only reply was the sound of crying. 

They landed just over an hour later. Aaron laid the barely alive giantess on the runway and said nothing as he popped the hatch. He was tired from operating the STRIKE X and still in shock from what happened to him. He gave no resistance when they arrested him. Leila nearly tore the place apart when she heard he was alive and in jail. “Let my husband go this instant!” she yelled at the MP’s. “He’s charged with murder and desertion and treason. Until we hear otherwise, he’s staying put” an MP said. Leila lowered herself onto the floor in front of the cell. She had to lie on her side due to her baby. “Aaron, honey it’s me” she said softly. She heard movement so she knew he was awake. “Say something please. I love you baby. Please let me be here for you” she pleaded. Leila moved her finger to the cell. She felt his hands grip her finger. “I…oh god Leila the things I did! I killed and…oh god her!” Aaron yelled breaking down.

Aaron told his story to her while she silently laid there listening and crying. “What you did wasn’t your fault Aaron” Leila said quietly. “It doesn’t erase the memory of it. I’ll remember those faces till the day I die” Aaron said. “At least you saved that girl you brought back” Leila said. “She’s alive!” Aaron asked. “Yep. It was close, damn close. The damage was extensive but with nano treatments she’ll be okay…at least physically” Leila said. Aaron smiled at the knowledge he had saved someone in the mist of his darkest time. “Open up” a MP said. “Where are you taking him?!” Leila asked defensively. “He’s being released. The docs and techs confirmed that the nanomachine system was infected with something. We found the data log in the OS system” the MP said. “Allow me to take my husband to our quarters then” Leila said waiting for the door to open. When they did she snatched up her tiny husband and held him close to her face. She let a tear of joy run down her face when she felt his warmth on her cheek and his scent in her nose.

7 Hours later over Canada…

Jennifer awoke to the feeling of turbulence. She let her eyes adjust to her surroundings. She could tell she was in a transport. “Oh you’re awake. How do you feel” an old man in a uniform with a Red Cross patch on it asked. “Sore...OW!” she cried feeling her head. “Easy young lady. You took a bad bump to the noggin. Someone like you should be more careful” the old man said. “Someone like me? You mean a woman?” she asked annoyed. “No I meant the baby. Wait you didn’t know? You’re pregnant.”

"So you must understand what you did you were not responsible for. You were their slave and not in control of your actions. They're to blame for those deaths" a psychiatrist told Aaron. Aaron had been patiently going through a mandatory psych exam for the last 8 hours. "I get what you're saying doc, I really do but that doesn't change the images stuck in my mind or the stares and whispers of people as I walk down the hallway. My question to you is will I ever be normal again?" Aaron asked.

"Normal? Hmm...Aaron you are far removed from normal but that's been the case from the start hasn't it? If you're trying to ask if the emotional pain will be gone one day...the answer is no. Time will make it lessen but it will never go away completely. I'm not just your shrink but a friend so I don't want to lie to you. What happened to you I wouldn't want to wish on my worst enemy but you do have an advantage. You have friends who care about you and a wife and soon a baby girl that will love you. Don't let this incident ruin you son. Become stronger from it and be the best person you can be" the man said.

"What about the girl he brought back with him?" the General asked watching the CCTV. "See for yourself" an officer said punching up anther camera. Inside were Cassie and Ned. It was obvious that she was an emotional wreck. "How can you say you're like me?! You didn't beg to be raped every day or to be their sex toy whenever they were bored!" Cassie yelled. "True, I can't even try to understand that shame but I can tell you this. I was their slave and gunea pig for two months under no mind control. Every day they experimented on me and tried to break my will in the worst way I could imagine. Cassie, I have a soft spot for small creatures especially humans and they took advantage of that by force feeding me humans. The shame and self-loathing I felt each time a human slipped down my throat was torture".

"I felt myself going insane counting the people I ate. What finally broke me one day was when one day I ate a little girl. That day they wanted to be extra cruel to me. I had just eaten a young woman they found on the street. For kicks they caught a little girl who had the bad luck of scrounging for food on the street as they came by. I was sobbing at the feeling of that woman dying inside me and they poked my leg to get my attention. I opened my eyes to see a little girl standing on that horrible platform near my face. She was maybe 10 or 11 years old with short brown hair standing there shaking from sheer terror. What got to me though was she resembled Amanda".

"Amanda is a human I befriended back on the homeworld and brought here. I think the bastards knew that and chose her specifically" Ned was saying. "Do you still refuse to share you technological and tactical knowledge of your people?" a woman asked. "Please, why can't you understand?! I don't know anything! I'm just a nobody in a lab! WHY WON'T YOU BELIEVE ME?!" I told her. The woman gave an irritated look. "I don't enjoy this, I really don't but this is war and in war sacrifices must be made" the woman said to me coldly. She gestured to a soldier on the platform and pushed the girl forward. The girl cried and tried to hold steady with her feet. I saw what was coming and clenched my jaw shut."

"They engaged the choke chain but still I wouldn't open my mouth. I refused to eat this girl. They stabbed and shot me trying to make me cry out in pain but it wouldn't work. My resistance angered them considerably seeing what they did next. A soldier shot me in the groin with an RPG. That pain I couldn't shrug off. I screamed out and when I did they shoved that poor girl into my mouth. She thrashed around in my mouth. Her little screams vibrating my teeth. She must have in there for a good three minutes before they realized I wasn't going to swallow her. I concentrated on keeping her away from my throat. More than once I had to use my tongue to keep her in the front of my mouth. The whole time I could taste her sweat and grime. When they saw I wasn't going to swallow they yanked the chain to the point I couldn't breathe. They must have seen me turn blue and released it after a minute. By instinct, I inhaled hard and down she went. I didn't swallow her, I inhaled her. It was too late to stop it. She slid down my throat and dropped into my stomach."

"If it wasn't for the fact I was chained up, I would've made myself puke her up but I was and I had to sit there for the next few minutes feeling her struggles inside me slow down until they stopped. I screamed at the woman who stood there with that disgusted snarl. "You pay for this! There's no way you won't answer for this!" I yelled at her and then she said something that was the final straw. "Inter arma enim silent leges. It's a phrase in an old human language that means In times of war the law falls silent. People outside know what we're doing and acknowledge it's for the good of all. No...One...Cares. Get it? No one cares what we do to you or anyone else as long as we get results. Maybe tomorrow we try a whole family?" she said to me.

"At that moment I snapped. I yanked on my chains and snarled like a beast. She just laughed at me until the room shook and sirens went off. The ceiling cracked and gave way and hit me in the head. The next thing I know I wake up on board the Ark muttering like a madman. They threw me into battle as a joke but saw that I was a killer. A killer running on instinct. During the day I would fight and at night I would cry myself to sleep wanting to see my friend Amanda. It got worse over time. My obsession grew and I killed any human I saw. In fits of rage I ate anyone who resembled Amanda. I thought it was a cruel joke to try to fool me with kids looking like her. Remember I was crazy. The killing and eating of humans was like a coping mechanism for me. Any way to erase the pain".

Ned felt himself starting to cry...

"It all came to a head when I fought against the humans for D.C. If it wasn't for Vasquez, I would be dead. Poor Vazquez...The humans have given me medicine and talking to my friend Amanda has really helped me. I will always be grateful to her" Ned said wiping away his tears. "This Amanda must be pretty special" Cassie said. "Do you want to meet her?" Ned asked. Cassie silently nodded. Ned asked to see Amanda over the intercom and a few minutes later she walked in.

"Hiya Ned!" the little girl said smiling. "Hey there short stuff!" Ned said rubbing her head with his finger. "Everyone's short to you!" she said giggling. "Hehe yeah I guess so. Amanda, this is Cassie. She's had a hard time lately and could use some cheering up" Ned said. "Did someone hurt her like they did you?" she asked innocently. Cassie turned her head away. "Yeah, same people that hurt me" Ned said quietly. "I hate mean people! I hope someone punishes them!" Amanda yelled. Hearing her words, Cassie's frown receded a little. "I hope so too. So tell me what have you been up to?" Ned asked.

"Well...I'm off from school so that's cool. I got to meet Jake and I think he's cute but I don't know if he likes me. Hmm...what else? Oh Julia plays with me from time to time. She even showed me how to do cartwheels! Look!" the girl yelled as she tried to cartwheel. She slipped and Ned caught her before she got hurt. "Careful kiddo. I don't think you should cartwheel with flip flops" Ned said. Amanda giggled from embarrassment. "Oh look! Julia showed me how to paint my nails see!" she said throwing her flip flop off her foot. "Uh sweetie, I can't see. Your foot is too small" Ned said. "Come on Ned. They're painted blue!" she said flexing her foot. Ned raised his finger and put it next to her foot. "See? No bigger than my fingernail and your toenails are way tinier" Ned said. Amanda pouted for a second and lowered her foot.

Cassie burst out laughing watching the two. "See you can smile. They didn't take that away from you" Ned told her. "She's really pretty Ned!" Amanda said. "Aww, thank you sweetie" Cassie said reaching out to pet her. She stopped midway though. The last time she touched a human was to jerk one off. Amanda saw this and walked over to her finger and hugged it. Cassie felt her warmth and felt tears welling up inside. Amanda began to jump up and down. Cassie was confused until Ned spoke. "She wants you to pick her up" Ned said. Cassie shook her head. "It's okay. I know you won't hurt her. She just wants you to stop crying" Ned said.

Cassie gently wrapped her fingers around the girl and picked her up. "Closer" Amanda said. Cassie brought her to her face and was surprised when Amanda hugged her cheek with her whole body. "Don't cry. Ned said pretty girls shouldn't have to cry. I don't want my new friend to cry. So smile okay?" the girl said to her. Friend, that word touched her. A human wanting to be her friend and not her master. One that cared about her feelings. "Okay I'll stop crying" Cassie said. The two girl talked some more and laughed before a tiny sound interrupted them. "What was that sound? Did you just fart Amanda?" Cassie asked. "Eww, no! That was my tummy!" Amanda giggled. "Guess you better get some food!" Ned said. Cassie lowered the girl back on the floor. "See you later Ned. Nice meeting you Cassie! Next time I'll teach you how to paint your nails!" Amanda said leaving the room.

"She is special. I see why you love her so much" Cassie said. "She has no family. They all died when our people sterilized New York. It was chance that she was taken to our homeworld and sheer dumb luck to my lab where I worked. Did you know she was going to be eaten just because she wasn't old enough to bear children? I think this war is a blessing and a curse sometimes. A blessing for our people to learn and grow and a curse for all the death and devastation. My point is everyone including that girl has lost something but as you see we won't let it destroy us. As long as there's someone there to help us, we will always hold on to what makes us...us" Ned said. Cassie broke down crying and hugged Ned really tight. Cassie cried until she saw Ned staring off into nothingness. "Are you okay?" she asked. "Oh sorry. Just fine. Seeing Amanda made me remember something I wanted to look into. Something humans call adoption..."

"I'm glad they're doing okay. Ned put in a request to replace Vazquez on the Stray Dogs. With what we're facing I agreed. We need every soldier we can find" Longstreet said. "Do we even have a chance sir?" an officer asked. "Son, if we have good men and women that will fight for freedom and the protection of others, how can we lose?" Longstreet answered. "Sir, transmission received. C-130 J's will arrive at 2230 hrs." an officer said entering the room. "Send receipt of transmission" Longstreet said.

At 2230 hrs. every soldier they could find, every tank, STRIKE, plasma cannon, Ingress, was loaded onto the largest transports ever built. All in all, 14,000 troops, 319 Ingress, 415 tanks, 64 STRIKE's departed the base. It was a sight never seen. The skies were darkened by scores of giant aircraft of human design. Each one the size of an aircraft carrier. The sound alone was humbling.

11 hours later...

"You okay over there?" Aaron asked. "Do I look okay? I'm jammed like a sardine in the fetal position in this plane...AND IT'S FUCKING COLD!" Leila yelled. "Well yeah it's cold, we're flying over the North Pole. Wanna look?" Aaron asked. "No thanks. Seen one frozen wasteland you've seen them all" Leila said. "Oh yeah. Your home does look like this" Aaron said. "Why did we have to fly over the pole anyway? Why not just across the Atlantic?" Leila asked. "You heard the General. They reinforced the air defenses throughout Europe. The safest route is over the pole" Aaron said.

"How is she doing?" Julia asked. "Grumpy. I didn't want to take her with us but she threw a fuckin' fit' until the General gave the okay. She promised to stay back at field HQ and she better" Aaron said wagging his finger. Leila stuck out her tongue like a kid at him. "They're probably right over us by now" Julia said. "Oh, you mean the Trafalgar and the Somme. They're supposed to give fire support if shit goes south right?" Aaron asked. "Yeah but don't count on it. One shot from the Ark and boom" Julia said. Aaron recalled the plan in his head.

The Union ships Trafalgar and Somme would use the magnetic pole as a screen from sensors while the Lunar League ships Eclipse and Diana would assume positions at the South Pole. Their jobs were to fire on the Ark if it launched and hopefully keep it from breaching the atmosphere. They were equipped with the latest weapons and shields but still a direct hit from a fully charged plasma turret would end them. "You ready for this?" Julia asked Aaron. Julia had some apprehension in her voice and on her face. Aaron saw it and knew it was a valid question seeing what he went through. "Yeah, I'm ready. More than you know. I'm worried about the others. We've lost so many troops that we started a draft. A good portion of these kids aren't coming back home" Aaron said.

Aaron was right. The Union began drafting soldiers a month ago to prepare for this operation. Kids as young as 15 were drafted and sent straight into Boot. There were some exceptional ones though. They were given command of new squads and the ones with the highest aptitudes were given command of a STRIKE. A historian once said that wars are fought and won not by the experienced soldiers of a previous war but by the youth of the current one.

A few hours later, Leila crawled out of the transport. "Welcome to Almaty, the shining jewel of Kazakhstan and our base of operations" Longstreet said. "Fuck me that's a lot of people" Aaron said seeing the scores of soldiers, Ingress and weapons. "General, how big a fighting force are gonna have?" Julia asked. "We're rounding up all the forces we can. So far, 68,000 troops, 515 Ingress, 87 STRIKE's, and 600 tanks. We expect more to come in later tomorrow" the General said. "That's a hell of a lot of support" Chen said. "We're going to need it. Our scouts put the enemy strength at over 3,000 with as many as 20 Ingress support craft" Longstreet said. There was a silence among the group.

"Sir, when do we move out?" Rex asked. "Two days from now at 0600" Longstreet replied. "The day of their launch?! Isn't that risky?" Aaron asked. "A necessary risk. Any hope of them being stopped will come down to numbers. We're pulling people off several fronts for this assault and we need to go in with the maximum possible force" Longstreet said. The Stray Dogs understood what he meant and left to settle in and relax until their mission briefing tomorrow evening. The standing orders for the arrivals we're to relax and rest. Many knew it might be their last time.

Aaron and Leila walked around the city enjoying the sights. It had too long since they had any free time together. In the past, many hero worshippers would flock to them to shake their hands or get autographs and pictures taken. Not this time. The stigma of what Aaron had done clinged to him like a bad odor. He got stares and whispers from the people. Some even feared him. They noticed the negative attention and tried to pay no mind to it until they heard a yell and a loud thump.

Aaron and Leila quickly made their way to the sound to find a teen Ingress girl no older than 17 nursing her knee. "Oww that hurt dammit! Who's the asshole who parked their tank here?!" she yelled. "You're not hurt are you?" Leila asked holding out her hand. "Uhh no I'm fine. I've had worse thanks... oh shit" the girl said realizing who she was talking to. The girl was all smiles meeting the Ingress who bridged the gap between them and the humans. Her smile faded when she saw Aaron however. "Sure you're alright? That looked like it hurt" Aaron said pointing to the turned over tank. "I'm fine! Now excuse me!" the giantess rudely said before stomping off.

"You saw that right. She was all happy until she saw me" Aaron said lowering his head. "It's going to take time to win their trust back. Just be patient" Leila said. The two returned to walking but said nothing to each other. Leila hated seeing his depressed face and without warning scooped him up off the street and started running. The wind blew into Aaron so quickly he had to hold onto her finger to avoid falling. He saw that she was heading up a small mountain outside of the city. Leila didn't stop until she had reached the top and sat down. "Whew that was fun!" she said smiling. Leila put on her goofiest face which made Aaron laugh. "Muah, much better" she said kissing him.

"Aaron hugged her touched that she was trying to cheer him up.”Ooh!" Leila yelled. "You okay?" he asked. "The baby kicked!" she said. Aaron was surprised. He didn't realize she was so far into term. "Wanna feel her?" she asked. Leila raised her shirt and dropped her small husband on her large belly. Aaron tried to feel something.  "Hmmm... I don't feel anything....ah shit!" he said as his daughter kicked so hard it made him tumble off her stomach. Leila caught him just before he fell to the ground. "Takes after you already" Aaron said. "Obviously" she replied. They watched the planes land from the mountain until Aaron fell asleep in her chest. Her heartbeat lulled him into a sleep so peaceful that that didn't want to ever wake up but wake up he did.

*crack* "What was that?" Aaron asked startled awake. "What was what honey?" Leila asked. *crack* "There it was again! Sounded like someone splitting a log" he said. Leila thought about what could it have been and realized embarrassingly that the sound came from her. "Oh that was me cracking my toes" she said doing it again. "Jesus...scared the shit out of me. Can only imagine what it sounds like when you fart. Bet it's like thunder" Aaron said. "Impudent human! A goddess doesn't fart!" Leila said smiling. "Oh so you're a goddess now huh?" Aaron said laughing. "You better believe it and you better start treating me like one!" Leila said. "Then what is your first command my goddess" Aaron said bowing.

"Hmm...since you didn't like the sound my toes made maybe you should kiss them and show them better respect" Leila said. Aaron crawled off her chest and walked to her bare feet where he began to hug her second toe and kissed it. Leila giggled at the sensation. She let him kiss her toes for a minute or two until she saw satisfied. "Now I want you to massage my nipples. They've gotten sensitive since you impregnated me with your human seed" she said taking her shirt completely off. Aaron walked back to her chest and wrapped his legs around her right nipple. His cock poked it as he rubbed and stroked a nipple the size of his head.

Leila moaned and bit her lip as her husband squeezed it with his thighs. He squeezed it so hard he got a surprise. His face was struck with a blast of breast milk. Leila saw it and burst out laughing. "Guess my milk has come in!" she laughed. Aaron wiped his face free of the sweet liquid. "You think that's funny huh?" he asked. Without warning, he began to bite and chew her nipple like it was a tough steak. Leila yelped at the heightened sensitivity. Leila's breathing quickened as did her pulse. "Fuck I need you inside me so bad!" she growled as she plucked him from her breast and inserted him feet first into her sopping wet cunt.

Aaron wasn't scared. He trusted his wife not to hurt him. The first time they tried this though it didn't end so well. They had known each other for only a few weeks and they decided to have sex but on her terms. Leila was so lost in using him to get off she didn't see that he was getting sick from the motion. By the time she came, Aaron was hanging out of her pussy puking. Aaron quickly explained to the crying giantess that it wasn't her fault but the up and down motion that made him sick. With experience however, he became accustomed to the motion and Leila was more considerate of her "toy".

"Oh shit! Oh fuck you feel so good baby!" she said pistioning him in and out of her cunt like a dildo. Aaron felt her warm wetness envelop him more and more each time. At the beginning it was his waist, then his chest, then his neck. His feet could feel the counties of her massive sex and his legs felt them tightening. Leila's voice screaming oh god carried over the mountainside down into the city. Normally one would wonder what was happening but this night everyone was having some fun on the town. The motion of her pushing and pulling him on and out quickened to sickening speed. Aaron was sure he would barf. He didn't know an unusual fact about pregnant Ingress females. When an Ingress female gets into the last trimester, their sex drive increases.

Leila was drunk on lust and dopamine. She had virtually forgotten about her husband slurping in and out of her pussy. Aaron was getting concerned now; he was almost all the way inside her. "Oh fuck this human feels so good!" she screamed pushing him all the way inside so deep he swore his feet touched her womb. Aaron did not want to meet his daughter this way and tried to scramble out. The walls tightened around him and then stopped.

Leila came down quickly and realized what she did. She quickly yanked him out. Aaron was sputtering and coughing but was unharmed. He wiped her pussy juice from his face to see his wife crying. "Oh thank god you're okay!" she said hugging him tightly. It took a few minutes for him to calm her down. "I don't know what came over me! I never felt that horny in my life! I felt like I was on fire! I'm so sorry!" she said holding him lovingly. "It's okay honey. I understand how it feels to lose yourself in sex...sort of" he said. Aaron felt the cool air and shivered. "Aw, is my little man cold? He let me make it up to you by cleaning you off" she said licking him.

Aaron loved when she did this to him. The feeling of her taste buds on her skin was like being rubbed by a warm moist bumpy carpet.  He didn't say anything when she lowered him into her mouth. Her lips enveloped his body to the waist. He groaned when she started sucking on him. His feet twitched every time her tongue ticked them. Aaron loved getting body blowjobs from his wife. He caressed her lips as her tongue moved him underneath it to get as his cock. "Oh baby. Suck me harder" he moaned. Leila increased the suction to the point that Aaron felt his very soul would be sucked out. Leila felt his legs jerk in her mouth and heard him let out a low intense moan. "OH FUCK I'M CUMMING!" he cried.

Leila tasted a tiny burst of salty sweetness on her palate as his tiny load landed on the giantess' tongue. Aaron dangled limply from her mouth. "Now for the rest of you" she mumbled. Aaron felt the suction again and with a loud slurp entered his wife's mouth. She sucked on him and tasted more of her own sweet juices. Aaron held on for dear life. It was obvious that she was in a special mood today. He trusted her not to eat him and he just wanted to make sure she enjoyed all of him seeing what the future may hold for him soon. "Oh fuck he tastes good! The way he wriggles in my mouth. It's so tempting just to swallow him! Not that I would but who can say that they could've swallowed their husband whole?" Leila thought smiling.

After a few minutes, Leila noticed the flavors were gone and spat out her husband in her palm. Aaron coughed a little and wiped her spit out of his face. "Whew, thought you might eat me for a second" Aaron said laughing. Aaron's laughter stopped when he felt large drops of water hitting his head. He looked up to see his wife crying. "Oh baby I didn't mean it like that! I know you would never-"

"It's not that! I don't want you to go!" Leila said crying. Aaron had seen this part of her before the battle of D.C. Back then it was a common fear, but after his kidnapping by Omega, the feeling of losing him was very real now. "I have to go. You know that. If I don't go many will die and we might lose this fight. In the beginning, I fought for my world then I fought for my world and my wife. Now I fight for my daughter's future as well as ours and any others who wish for peace" Aaron said stroking her thumb. "It seems like every time you, me, or anyone else caught up in this war, sees something good happen in their life, fate does something terrible! It's like some cruel nightmare!" Leila said sobbing.

Aaron thought about what she said for a moment. It seemed she had kept those frustrations bottled up for some time. Then Aaron remembered something his mother said when he was a little boy. "You said this is like a nightmare to you. Good. You why that's good? Nightmares never last. Eventually you wake up and they're gone. One day this will all be over, this awful war and we will win. Good always triumphs over evil. One time I thought that was some corny comic book crap but then I looked at history. Time and time again some evil fuck rose to conquer, kill, or rule over all he saw and they may have had their moments but in the end they were defeated. Some even by their own people. This Empress is evil personified and you can't build that much negative karma and not answer for it. She will fall. My worry is who will she take with her" Aaron said.

Leila stopped crying when she heard his words. She was surprised to hear him speak so maturely. Not long ago she saw him as a quick to fight, reckless teen. She could see how the events in his life made him grow up. Aaron yawned in her palm. "Well I guess his stamina didn't grow though. Shame, I wanted to play more" Leila thought smiling. "Man I gets chilly out here at night" Aaron said shivering. "Then let me out you here where it's warmer" Leila said dropping him between her tits. She raised one swollen tit and gently dropped it on his body. Aaron grinned at the fantasy coming true. He was using a pretty girl’s tit as a blanket.

It was late in the morning when they woke up. The sounds of transports flying overhead made them remember they were naked. Embarrassingly, they got dressed and walked off the mountain. "Let's get some breakfast and we can discuss what we’re going to do today" Leila said.  Aaron nodded as she carried him back into the city. Soon they were back at HQ near the canteen. The two sat down ate began to eat. Now and then one of them would catch people whispering about them and seeing their disgusted faces meant kind words weren't being said. Leila, being hormonal, snapped. "You all got a fucking problem?!" Leila shouted. Just about everyone turned away except for one Ingress woman.

"Yeah I got a problem. I got a problem with that murdering piece of shit fighting alongside us" the 24 year old giantess said. "Fuck you say bitch!?" Leila said standing up so fast she nearly stepped on her husband. "You heard me. I don't give a fuck what they said about him. He's killed so many of our kind what's to say he won't knife one of us in the back because he had some "episode"? Leila flipped and yanked the giantess up by her collar. "You better pray to almighty god that my husband is watching your ungrateful ass tomorrow. He might be the only thing keeping your from the Reaper! And that goes for the rest of you assholes out there!" Leila yelled.

"Get your fuckin' hands off me bitch!" the Ingress woman yelled shoving Leila off her. Leila fell to the Tarmac with a thud and sending Aaron into a weapons crate. Leila groaned nursing a bump on the head and then quickly rubbed her stomach. Aaron was VERY pissed. This woman could have hurt his wife or unborn child. Getting up, his hand brushed against plasma riflemen picked it up and ran at the giantess. He fired quick shots aimed at her Achilles' tendons. The giantess fell to the Tarmac stunned and grimacing in pain. Aaron climbed on top of the giantess and made his way to her face. She went white as a sheet seeing the rifle pointed at her right eye.

"Dad said never hurt a woman but I'll beat a bitch's ass any day" Aaron hissed. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" the giantess screamed. "Don't apologize to me! Apologize to her!" Aaron said pointing to his wife. The giantess saw the rage in his eyes and shamefully realized she had assaulted a pregnant woman. She begged forgiveness from Leila who let her beg for a minute then forgave her. The people watching got the message that if you had a problem with Aaron you had better keep it to yourself.

The day dragged on as people partied or wrote last wills or called loved ones. Chen was one of those trying to contact her family. "Mom, what do you mean you haven't evacuated yet?!" Chen yelled. "Well, your grandma can't be moved in her condition so me and your father are staying until we can find a medical transport" her mother said. "Don't wait on them! You need to go NOW!" Chen said. "We're trying honey. We're not the only ones trying to get out. April Shower did some heavy damage to the highways here. Most of the people are being evac'd from the airport. Even around the clock flights won't get everyone out by the deadline" her mother said.

"How many are left in the city?" Chen asked. "6 million the news said. People are so desperate to leave that they are taking boats out of the city" the woman said. "Aw mom..." Chen said depressed. "Don't worry honey. I know my little girl is going to get the bad guys. Everyone talks about the great Chen Wei here and how she will save the city again" the mother said smiling. "Mom, just be careful and take shelter if they tell you to. And mom...I love you" Chen said fighting back tears. "I love you too sweetie" the woman said cutting off the call. Chen stared at the blank screen for a few moments before someone asked for their turn to call. Chen stumbled out for the tent and saw her giant boyfriend Rex sitting patiently.

He saw on her face the call didn't go so well. "You were able to get ahold of them on her mobile right?" Rex asked. Chen nodded. "And?" he asked. "They're still in Beijing!" she yelled crying. Rex couldn't believe what she said. "These humans have had a month to prepare and they still haven't evacuated their population?" She asked himself. Being a simple male grunt in a female run army, he wasn't privy to the devastation of April Shower. The Ingress ran things by a need to know basis and considered males as the last ones to need to know.

Rex gently picked up his Chinese girlfriend and held her close to his face. "There there. It's going to be okay babe. We're going to win this fight and there won't be a need to evacuate anyone. Everything's going to be alright" he said soothingly. Chen hugged his cheek. She loved how sincere her giant boyfriend could be at times. The two walked off to be alone. Chen wasn't in any mood to be around people right now. As the two made their way out of the base, they noticed a familiar face sitting near a sports center. It was Atreya who was slowly moving her feet around in an Olympic sized swimming pool. Rex looked down at Chen and gave her a "do you mind?" look. Chen shook her head and the two walked over to her.

"You alright there?" Rex asked setting Chen down near the pool. Atreya looked up to see Rex standing over her. "I miss my boyfriend" she said solemnly. "Cheer up kiddo! You'll see him again!" Rex said nudging her shoulder. "Will I?" she asked coldly. Rex saw that she was serious. He gritted his teeth in anger. He hated the fact this teen was contemplating the reality that she might not live past tomorrow. "Atreya, you can't let yourself think that way. You need to focus on how happy you'll be when you see him again not if, when. Look at me. I'm going in tomorrow not thinking if I might get killed. I'm thinking about marrying my girlfriend and starting a family after this stupid war" Rex said.

"What did you just say?" Chen asked. "You heard me woman. I plan to make you my wife and then knock your tiny ass up!" Rex said laughing. Chen blushed beet red. "That is NOT how you ask someone to marry you!" Chen yelled. "So that's a no?" Rex asked. "Ask more politely next time and we'll see" Chen said splashing around the pool. “I never thought about this thing humans call marriage before" Atreya said. "You should. It's a new day for our people. We can choose a life mate instead of the monthly mate" Rex said.

"Wait, you had more women than just me?" Chen asked. "Well yeah at least 40 of them. You had other men than me right?" Rex said not knowing when to shut up.  Chen knew full well that Ingress chose a mate each month but hearing the sheer number of sex partners made her fume with jealously. "So what am I to you? Number 41?!" Chen yelled. Rex was surprised by her. He'd never seen her so angry, not even in the final days of the Beijing campaign. Rex lowered his hand into the water and scooped up the angry human.

"You are not number 41. You are the ONLY one" Rex said sliding off her wet panties. "Before I met you, I didn't know love even existed" he said tugging off her bra. Now she was nude in his palm. "Do you remember how we met? You were surrounded by an Ingress squad, my squad, and your STRIKE was badly damaged. You could barely stand let alone take on another squad. By then, I had grown displeased of how we treated your kind and turned on my teammates. They didn't have time to react as I gunned down each one except that last one. You remember her right? I saw you raise your arm and fire at me or I thought you were aiming at me. Turns out you were aiming at that one soldier who was still alive. She got her shot off before she was hit"

"We can laugh now but man you went down like a ton of bricks. After I killed her, I ran over to check on you. Your STRIKE was smoking on the ground. Your last layer of armor protected you but ironically was killing you with the absorbed heat. I painfully tore off the armor exposing your cockpit and there you were. So small and fragile and delirious from exhaustion and heat. I gently picked you up and held you in my hand. Do you remember what you said? You said..."please don't eat me". Hehe...I wasn't going eat you silly girl but I did find you stunning. I'd seen humans before but you were different. You were like a diamond to me. So small and beautiful and yet so strong" Rex continued stroking her face.

"Soon after, I took you to my abandoned HQ. I swore that I wouldn't let you die. I took off your uniform to cool you down and saw how beautiful you were underneath those sweaty, dirty, clothes. I can say it now but I felt myself get hard looking at your tiny breasts and neatly trimmed crotch. But I pushed those thoughts aside, I wanted to help you. You don't remember sucking water off my fingertips when you were thirsty or me blowing on you to keep you cool. But you do remember when you woke up don't you?" Rex asked.

"Yeah I do. I screamed" Chen replied. Rex laughed. "It's not funny! I thought you were going to rape and then eat me or something!" Chen yelled. "But I didn't did I? It took a full minute for you to stop screaming! And when you did I offered you something to eat. You gave me a what the fuck look. I explained to you what happened and only when I told you I would surrender to you did you take me at face value. Man they gave you all the credit when they thought you had finished off the last squad holding the city and then you brought back a live one?! Whew... It took some time but we grew closer didn't we?" Rex asked.

"Yeah we did. Those were some crazy times weren’t it?" Chen asked. "Yeah it was" Rex replied kissing her. "Umm...I leave you two alone" Atreya said standing up and leaving. "Oh, seeing that didn't help her did it?" Rex asked. "I think she's in a better place but she won't stop missing Matt and nor should she. So...you really didn't take advantage of me while I was out?" Chen asked skeptical. "Honest Ingress...but I wanted to" Rex said looking away sheepishly. "And what would you have done to me?" Chen asked. Rex smiled. "First I wanted to lick those cute tiny feet of yours like this" Rex said grabbing her ankle and dragging his tongue up her tiny sole. Chen giggled. Rex loved it when she giggled. That smile warmed his heart every time.

"And of course I wanted to suck on those itty bitty titties" he said bringing her up to his face and sucking her tits into his mouth. Chen moaned loudly feeling her mammaries sucked on. "They're not itty bitty! I'm a C-cup!" Chen moaned. "Don't worry babe. Some men prefer small ones so they can cup the whole thing I their hands or in my case my fingers" he said mumbling. "What was next?" Chen said panting. "Then I wanted to kiss that pretty face while I stroked your pretty shiny black hair" he said planting a delicate kiss on her face has he stroked her long hair between his index and thumb.

"And finally I wanted to taste that cute little pussy" Rex said bringing her back to his face. "Then what are you waiting for? Eat me! And I mean my pussy smartass!" Chen growled. Chen spread her legs and Rex could see her drooling cunt. Chen was wet as she could be as Rex gently let his lips envelop her crotch. Chen's legs were sticking up and laying on both sides of his face as he sucked on her snatch. Chen moaned and ground her hips harder into his mouth. Rex gently held her by her waist as she masturbated along his poking tongue. "Oh god Rex! Suck my pussy more!" she yelled. Rex sucked a little harder while holding her by her waist with one hand and stroking her tiny ass with the other. With a shout she came. Rex greedily sucked up her juices until he couldn't taste them anymore.

Chen lay in his palm panting like an animal. "You were delicious baby" Rex told her. Rex sat her down on the edge of the pool. His cock sticking high in the air in front of her. Chen pointed at it and Rex nodded with a childish grin. Chen climbed onto his shaft and began rubbing her body along it. Rex closed his eyes and made a low groan as he felt her tits rubbing across his shaft. Chen loved it too. The feeling of her nipples hitting his vein sent shivers along her body. Chen planted her bare feet on his ball sacks and squatted up and down beating him off. Rex's breathing quickened for every minute that passed by. Chen was getting tired though and climbed up his shaft and began licking his pisshole as well as using her feet to stroke his skin.

Rex couldn't take it any longer. The feeling of her tiny feet on his cock and her tiny head servicing his cockhead made him cum. The blast hit Chen so hard she went flying. Luckily she landed in the pool. Rex kept cumming oblivious of what happened. When he opened his eyes he saw his cum turning the pool white but no Chen. Rex began to search the water franticly until he found her. He pulled her out and held her in his hands. Chen wasn't breathing. "OH SHIT OH SHIT! WAKE UP BABY PLEASE!" he screamed poking her. "no...nooooo. She's dead and it's my fault. The only person I ever loved and she's dead because of me!" he wailed. "So I'm not just some conquest" Chen said. Rex opened his eyes to see Chen smiling at him. "You were faking!" Rex yelled. Chen saw the hurt look on her face and realized her joke went too far.

"Oh fuck I thought I killed you! You have any idea how I felt?!" Rex said hugging her tightly. "I'm sorry Rex. I just wanted to see if you really meant what you said about me being the only one" Chen said softly. "And?" Rex asked. "I believe you. How about asking me again this time" Chen said. It took a second to realize what she meant. Rex wiped his eyes and looked deep into hers. "Chen Wei, the human who stole my heart, will you marry me?" Rex asked. "Yes!" Chen yelled hugging him.

Everyone around the city was doing their own thing until they got the call to report to their assigned areas that night. It was time for the attack briefing. "Pretty sure you know who I am so that will save some time. You all know why we are here. The Ingress are planning to launch the Ark into orbit and invade the colonies but not before wiping out every city on Earth. Our job is to stop them at any cost. Tomorrow, at 0600, we will move out to Baikonur. The plan of attack is as follows. We will send in shadow drones to attack their AA defenses at these locations. Once their AA defenses are down, we follow up with air strikes. The STRIKE teams will cut a path through to let in the Valkyries drop their ordinances. Then, we send in the other STRIKE teams to pave the way for our tanks and troops."

"Our primary objective is to take out these launch pillars. There are ten in all and each one delivers a magnetic field to launch the Ark. Our scout teams show that the Ark is using most of its power and personnel to ready it for launch so defensive fire and backup should be light. Make no mistake though. Count on troops, snipers, and plasma cannons to be covering it. I won't sugarcoat this people. We lose this fight and we can kiss our civilization as we know it goodbye. Get some rest for tomorrow we show this Empress what we do to people who fuck with our freedom" Longstreet said before cutting the comm.

"He didn't say anything about the ships up there" Aaron said. "Because it's top secret. The only reason we know is because were considered the elite squad in the whole army" Julia said. "What did you do today?" Julia asked. "Talked to my family in Denver and to Lisa" she answered. "How is the little squirt?" Aaron asked. "Not so little! She's grown 3 feet this last two months!" Julia giggled. "Does she know what's going on?" Aaron asked. "She knows something is going on. The evacuation from LA has got her scared" Julia said. Aaron sucked his teeth. "I told her everything will be okay. I hope I won't be a liar" Julia said. "I hope so too" Aaron said.

Everyone went back to their tasks before it was time to settle in. One particular Ingress woman though was trying to find a secluded spot and not for good reasons. This Ingress was a spy. She had fooled everyone into believing she was on their side. A post mortem shot body here, a self-inflicted gunshot wound to the side, and some fake tears there made everyone believe she had turned on her squad in Rome. Now, she had the plan of attack and was trying to find somewhere secluded to contact her handler but this wasn't easy with so many people around and of course being 190 ft. tall.

Eventually, she did find a spot though and went about contacting her handler. "This is Xera. Come in home base" she said over the comm. "Do have a report Xera?" a voice asked. "Affirmative. Enemy will strike shortly after 0600 tomorrow with high altitude strikes followed by air strikes. Ground assault will commence once primary defenses are down. Attack will be from the west" Xera said. "Well done Xera. You may leave their base. Come to these coordinates for pickup by 0430" the voice said. "Roger, Xera signing off" she said cutting off the comm. She felt relieved she could rejoin her people. She hated the Ingress who sided with the humans. She considered them traitors to the Empire and thought less of humans. To her, humans were inferior creatures whose place was nothing more than to be slaves or food to the Ingress. More than once did she wish to eat the arrogant male human who was her commander.

Before she left, she heard a sound. It sounded like scurrying. She glanced around and saw that there were two humans nearby. She first wondered how she missed them but saw that they were naked and must have been sleeping after having some fun. Her voice must have woken them. Then she wondered if they heard her conversation. She reached out for them and seized them in her hand. A female in her late 20's and a male of similar age thrashed in her grip. "Please no!" the woman yelled. "Then you did hear everything" Xera said. "I cannot allow you to alert anyone for fear of changing their plans" she said lowering the man into her mouth first. The man's screams were cut off when she closed her mouth. The woman watched in horror as her boyfriend traveled down her throat as a lump which disappeared past her collarbone.

The woman screamed and fought franticly to get away. She bit Xera as hard as she could and actually did some damage. To Xera it was like a pinprick to the soft fleshy skin between her thumb and index finger. The woman fell hard but the grass broke most of her fall. She was hurt, her leg broken, as she limped to her clothes where her wristcomm was lying. Xera groped around in the darkness, her own shadow obscuring the woman. The woman found what she was looking for and yelled into the comm in frustration trying to find the channel. It was her undoing.

Xera reached for the place the voice came from and grabbed her. This time with a steel grip. The woman's wristcomm locked into the channel and they could hear regular traffic. The woman inched her hand closer to hit the transmission button and did. "Can anyone here me! HE- *CRACK*

Xera stopped the woman's call for help by quickly grabbing her head and twisting it till her neck broke. She was lifeless in her grip. "I prefer to eat your kind alive. The struggling in my stomach makes it all worth it but since I got to dispose if your body..." Xera said dropping her dead body into her mouth and letting it slide down her throat. It landed next to her boyfriend who was having his last gasps of acidic air. He felt the body and knew it was his girlfriend. His last thoughts were of her and how they talked of starting a life together. Xera buried the clothes and made her way to the coordinates given...

0600

It was a sight to behold. Row after row of vehicles and tanks proceeded toward Baikonur. For miles, it was columns of soldiers riding off to battle. By 0900 they had reached the launching point for the attack. Aaron could see on his HUD what they were facing. "Jesus Sarah, look at those defenses. They Have AA on every hill and troops guarding the passes" Aaron said. "I see them. Infrared picks up more on the hills there and there. Probably snipers" Sarah said highlighting the locations. This drone strike should happen soon right?" Aaron asked. "It should. We're in position and I detect 6 inbound drones entering our battlenet data link" Sarah said.

Sarah was right. At a height of 40,000 ft., 6 shadow drones was beginning their attack run. When they dropped to 30,000 ft. they readied their pencil sized antimatter missiles to fire. All of a sudden, the sky lit up with streaks of plasma bolts from the hills. In seconds, the sky lit up brighter than the sun. The shockwave slammed into the Union forces 5 seconds later. "Ahh! What happened?" Aaron said blinded. "They destroyed the drones along with the warheads!" Sarah answered. "How?! Those drones are the size of gnats compared to them!" Aaron said. "They must have known they were up there" Aaron yelled. As the two wondered how the drones were detected, the sky lit up again but his time in a specific direction.

"Tracer squadron report damage!" the squadron leader yelled. "No damage to Tracer 3!" one pilot said. "Negative damage to Tracer 4!" another said. "No damage to Tracer-AHHHH!" he screamed before a small fireball was seen on the horizon.  "Tracer squadron break formation! Break-AHHHH!" the squadron leader yelled before he was hit by a stray bolt. The three remaining planes broke away trying to avoid the hypersonic plasma bolts screaming their way. They punched to full throttle and made a beeline for HQ. Tracer 2 was the only one who made it back. She had to watch Tracer 5 and 3 get struck from behind and be obliterated.

"We lost Tracer squadron" a radar operator said. "How did they know where to fire?!" a Colonel yelled. "Seems we had a spy in our ranks! Order our forces into the pass. Send the STRIKE teams to pave us a road!" Longstreet ordered. "Time to go Aaron you ready?" Sarah asked. "Find me something to listen too. You know how I like to hear something to get the blood pumping" Aaron said closing his eyes to concentrate his thoughts. He opened them when he heard an old song from the 21st century. "No scared by One Ok Rock?" Aaron asked amused. "Thought it was appropriate" Sarah said. "You thought right my digital babe. LET'S DO THIS!!!" Aaron yelled willing his machine into a full sprint.

Aaron closed the distance in mere minutes. At full speed, he could run at over 250 mph. His backup was barely keeping pace just by flying a few feet above the ground. Plasma vulcans and carbine fire streaked toward him. Aaron pivoted left and right zig zagging but not firing. He wisely held back and charged his cannons. With seconds to spare he reached his first target; an Ingress woman giving orders to the squad. Aaron extended his sword and with a flash and gust of wind stopped just behind her. At first, everyone thought he had missed, until the giantess' head slid off her neck. Panic broke out in the ranks as they watched their commander's blood spurting out of her neck like a fountain. Still listening to the music, he gave a mental command to deploy the BITS. With just a thought, he chose the targets. They fired at the same time as he did. He spun in a 360 degree circle laying waste to the anti-personnel squad. The smoke cleared and Aaron alone was still standing.

The BITS returned to his back as he scanned for another close target. Locking on, he saw another anti-personnel squad. Not missing a beat, he fired the shots he had been charging. A large blast demolished the squad. The few who were alive were dispatched with quick shots. The STRIKE teams watched in awe of him. They had heard stories about how good he was but to see him in action was terrifying and exhilarating at the same time. The ones who would survive this day and tell the tale would give him the nickname "The Mozart of Combat".

Aaron gave them orders to fan out. He knew the shock of battle would wear off at any minute and he was right. The pass began to fill with energy fire. Snipers fired on their position as did the anti-personnel with their plasma vulcans. Aaron boldly picked up a vulcan and began firing back. He fired away using his shields to protect him and mowed down anyone in the pass. The vulcan overheated and he threw it down. Now he was 2/3 of the way in and passed by a dead Ingress man who had on his belt grenades. Aaron didn't toss the grenade; he tossed the whole belt into the group ahead. With nanomachine precision, he fired a quick shot at the belt as it was in the air and detonated them all. A 2 kiloton blast engulfed the last two anti-personnel teams.

Julia had been watching the fight. She knew he was good but not this good. He fought nowhere near at this level in D.C. What she didn't know was when he was with Omega; he was downloading every Ingress engagement recorded. He was being a "good soldier" for them. Years of training and experience reduced to gigs of data to be uploaded via nanomachine uplink right into his brain. Aaron chose to continue this after he was freed. Right now, he was using the Elite Ingress fighting style he had been subject to in D.C. Julia noticed as well that Aaron no longer hesitated to kill the women or teens in the enemy ranks but Julia knew the reason for this one.

The night before, the Stray Dogs got together for drinks knowing it may be for the last time. Jake of course drank juice since he was only 10 but the rest got liquored up. Half drunk, Julia asked Aaron a question. "Since we got recruits in their low teens, I'm pretty sure the enemy does too. What you plan to do about that Aaron seeing what you went through" she asked. Leila rolled her eyes at the insensitive question. Aaron took a drink of his whiskey and spoke. "We've come to a point where most have chosen a side. They know about people like Leila who chose to live among us. I seriously doubt anyone is still on the fence. If they throw down their weapons to surrender fine, if not, fuck 'em. I'm not going to ask them to leave the dark side while I fight the most important battle of this war to date" Aaron said.

Everyone looked at Aaron.  They never expected to hear such a hard assed answer. It was becoming clearer that his stay at Omega changed some of his views. His childlike view of everyone having a good side was gone.

"Let's go everyone! We can't lose this momentum!" Aaron yelled racing up the nearby hill. Aaron popped up like a Jack in the Box in front of an AA team. Aaron fired quick shots at the gunner and spun around to take out the two soldiers giving support. His camera caught sight of a sniper aiming at him and with borrowed training; he grabbed a barely alive male Ingress and held him by his neck. He used him as a shield as he took a steady aim of the sniper. "Please don't fire..." the giant gurgled before his friend shot him trying to get to Aaron. Aaron fired back killing the sniper.

Julia had taken out a nearby AA emplacement and was patting herself on the back until she saw Aaron holding a dead Ingress by the throat and tossing his smoking corpse to the side like garbage. "Get together girl. This is the same guy who constantly saves our asses. I just wish...he didn't have to grow up so fast" Julia muttered to herself. "Julia, we need to hit the next AA gun" a computerized voice said. "Understood Anna" Julia said back to her OS.

It was dangerous work but eventually they cleared the pass of its defenses. Now the main forces could advance. "So far so good. 37 Ingress down" Aaron said. "Yeah and 2,950 plus to go" Sarah said. "At least we can get some air support. Radio the General and tell him to bring in the next Valkyrie and shadow squadrons" Aaron said. The call went out but Longstreet radioed that it will be some time before air support could arrive. Now it was time to charge the enemy base in full force.

It was recorded in history later that in the first 5 minutes of the forces exiting the passes, the human death toll was over 6,000. The crossfire was enormous. Keep in mind one plasma bolt could kill 10 people. The STRIKE teams pushed forward as best as possible. A stratagem they used was to have the first line charge their positron cannons and fire at the enemy. When that was done, the second line took point and fired as well. A rotating line of fire was cutting down the enemy while at the same time mitigated damage from enemy fire. It worked well until the enemy used their plasma cannons and grenades. From as far as 20 miles away, one could see the blue flashes and mushroom clouds.

Aaron jumped into the fray swinging his sword like some mechanical samurai. He sliced down his targets and more than once had to think of shaking his head to shake off the blood splatter on the cameras. Then a powerful blast hit his back. "Shields down to 64%" Sarah said. He turned around to see a young girl no older than 14. She gripped cannon almost bigger than she was. If she was properly trained and had charged the cannon like she was taught, Aaron would be dead. Aaron growled and lunged at her. He knocked the cannon from her and held the sword to neck. He could see her tears streaming from eyes that begged him not to kill her. A flash of memory hurt Aaron's head. He thought about sparing her until he saw a STRIKE get blown to smithereens. He closed his eyes and pulled the blade to the right. He couldn't see it but he could hear her flesh cut open and the wet gurgle that came from her mouth.

Sarah said nothing but knew through their uplink that Aaron was fighting a panic attack. His blood pressure and pulse were elevated beyond what one would expect from combat high. "I'm fine" he said quietly knowing Sarah was unusually quiet. Aaron looked around. Everything moved so slowly to him. The ground was littered with debris, bodies, and ashes and scorched bones of humans. "Enough...ENOUGH!" he screamed taking to the air. Aaron spread his arms like he was flying and with manic eyes locked onto 12 targets. "Go BITS! STRIKE THEM!" he screamed.

They flew off his back and fired on the targets. A pilot desperately firing at the enemy hoping the next shot doesn't pierce his compromised armor saw a blue beam burn right through the giantess bearing down on him. He looked up to see Aaron's black STRIKE X hovering over them, his thrusters' glowing exhaust looking like wings. "The angel of death" he muttered. Aaron's rampage didn't end there. He fired charged shots at an advancing Ingress squad and then blasted an incoming shuttle with his positron cannon. His rage was broken by a sight on the ground. It was the woman who assaulted his wife and doubted his commitment. She was lying on the ground injured badly. A wound on her side was bleeding profusely. He used Sarah's sensors and saw she had a thready pulse and her blood pressure was crashing.

Aaron landed next to her. "You come to kill me because of what I said?" she asked weakly. "This is going to hurt" Aaron said aiming a plasma cannon at her. She yelped at the pain. "This is the end for me. I knew he couldn't be trusted" she said to herself. Just then she felt herself being lifted into his arms. "That low intensity beam should have cauterized the wound and stopped the bleeding. I need to take you to the medics though" Aaron said. Aaron jetted into the air and flew back to the mobile HQ. "Why are you doing this? Out of pity or to prove something?" the giantess asked weakly. "No, even though you did say some things that were out of line, I don't think you should die for it. Besides, you are a fellow soldier and we look after our own" Aaron said to her. The giantess said nothing else for the short ride. She was glad the wind blew away her tears when she felt the shame of how she acted.

Aaron dropped her off and got a call from Longstreet. "Yes General?" Aaron asked. "We need you to escort the incoming air strike. Frankly this battle isn't going well and we need them to deliver their packages" Longstreet replied. "How bad is it General?" Aaron asked. "We've lost over 29,000 troops and 56 Ingress so far and we can only confirm 400 or so enemy kills. For every one we kill, we lose 200" Longstreet said. "Sir, we need to bring in our shuttles. We can't hold them out for the attack on the pillars" Aaron said. "I agree. That's why they will be coming in behind you after the initial attack run" Longstreet said. "Roger General. Give me the coordinates" Aaron said.

Aaron received the coordinates and flew to the location. He found them on radar closing fast. 5 shadow drones, 7 Valkyries, and 4 Ingress friendly shuttles on hot approach. "No others?" Aaron asked. "This is all we have. We've lost so many fleets and bases in the beginning of the war our air forces are barely 20% of what they used to be. All the rest of the fighters and drones are deployed to support evacuations around the world" Sarah said. Aaron grunted. "Patch me in to them. Attention strike teams. Our targets are the second defense line. Me and the drones will go in at treetop level to avoid any AA still out there. The shuttles will use long range cannon fire to distract the enemy while the Valkyries will take out survivors. Get ready to for the attack run in 4 minutes. Patch me into our forces in the second line Sarah. All forces in the second defense line are to fall back immediately. Repeat fall back!" Aaron shouted.

3 1/2 minutes later, Aaron had Sarah link up with the drones. They zipped past the first line as the people below watched and then shot 10,000 ft. up and dove hard. An AA gun fired away at them but with an adaptive mind like Aaron and a precise mind like Sarah guiding them, they were dogging the fire with precision corkscrew turns while staying on target.  "FIRE!" Aaron shouted. Each drone fired its missile as Aaron and the drones turned away to escape the blasts. Aaron watched the rear camera and within seconds, each missile airbursted. Five 20 kiloton explosions incinerated the second line. Aaron's machine shook from the concussive blast. Everyone waited, and I mean everyone, waited for the smoke and mushroom clouds to dissipate.

"Go Valkyries! Strafe the area!" Aaron yelled. The planes dove down and began firing a miniaturized version of a plasma vulcan at the ground. They couldn't see what they were firing at but not one cared. Each one thought it was payback for Tracer squadron. The planes pulled up finishing their run. 10 minutes later the smoke had cleared for everyone to see. The second line had fallen. "Fuck me that's a lot on Ingress" Aaron said looking at the charred skeletons and bodies. “I’m reading over 200 Ingress bodies down there. I think that qualifies as a shitload Aaron" Sarah said equally surprised. "Alright, we need to push into the third line. We take it out and we can get to the pillars and the Ark. What resources we still got?" Aaron asked. "One moment. Linking up with the battle net. We got about 3 more antimatter warheads left, 6 shuttles including the ones we got under your command, 58% of the STRIKE's are still alive, we're down to 112,000 troops, 309 Ingress, and 388 tanks" Sarah said.

"So we've lost almost half our forces and we've got another defense line to crack before we hit their main forces" Aaron said. "Don't forget we've used our trump card. If we hadn't lost those drones in the beginning..." Sarah said. " I know. If I find that traitor..." Aaron said clenching his teeth. "Aaron I got an idea but it's a crazy one" Sarah said. "If it's crazy it'll probably work. What is it?" Aaron asked. Sarah explained her idea. "You're right. That's batshit crazy...and I love it. How long will it take?" Aaron asked. "They will be in position on about... 22 minutes" Sarah said. "Understood. Contact the Stray Dogs. Have them meet us here. We need to take out any AA inside the third line for this to work.

"So let me get this straight. We need to clear the AA here in 15 minutes and then run like hell?!" Chen asked. "Yep. Trust me you don't wanna be here in 15 minutes" Aaron said. "What happens in 15 minutes?" Jack asked. "A surprise. You like surprises right kiddo?" Aaron asked the boy. "This better be a good surprise. We're getting our asses handed to us out there" Rex said. "Oh I can promise you it will be good. Did you find them Sarah?" Aaron said. "Took some looking but I found them. They're on their way" Sarah said.

The team split up to take out the AA. The Ingress wondered why the enemy avoided them and went only for the AA teams. They acted like time was of the essence. Was it desperation or something else they wondered. 15 minutes was soon approaching. "To all forces withdraw from the third line!" Aaron shouted. Longstreet beeped in. "What do you catch yourself doing son! No order of retreat was given!" Longstreet yelled. "Trust me on this General. This area is going to see some rain in about 5 minutes" Aaron said. The way he smiled told Longstreet that Aaron wasn't withdrawing due to cowardice to trauma. The teen had a plan.

"Alright, everyone's clear" Aaron said. "And not a moment too soon. Here comes the first few" Sarah said. The enemy Ingress heard tiny sonic booms overhead before a group of fireballs their size of their heads slammed into their location. The blasts shook the area. "Here comes a few more" Sarah said. More fireballs but bigger struck the third line randomly. "And the final one. The big daddy of them all" Sarah said. A fireball the size of a small house pummeled the third line. The mushroom shaped dust cloud rose into the air.

"What we looking at?" Aaron asked. "The plan worked. We took out half their forces in their third line!" Sarah said. "Can't believe that plan worked! De-orbiting abandoned satellites and crashing them here! What was that last one? It was fuckin' huge" Aaron asked. "That one was the Hubble Telescope" Sarah said. "THE Hubble!? You dropped a historic satellite on them?! That is fuckin' boss!" Aaron yelled. "Well nobody's been using it since 2057. Might as well put it into some use" Sarah said.

(Author's note: The Hubble Telescope is scheduled to fall back to Earth around 2030 or so. So let's just say for the sake of the story NASA decides to use it some more than previously planned ^_^)

"Can you do that again?" Aaron asked. "Not in the time we got. We got less than 4 hours before they can launch" Sarah replied. "Fine we do this the hard way. All forces push into the third line! Take them out before they can recover!" Aaron ordered. The surviving forces swarmed the third line and overwhelmed the shell shocked Ingress. In less than an hour, the third line had fallen. "We took the third line sir. Ready to proceed to the main objective" Aaron told Longstreet. "Excellent job Captain. Your crazy stunt gave us some breathing room. We're down to half our forces but so are they. Be careful son. Reports put the enemy strength there at nearly 1500" Longstreet said. "...yes sir" Aaron said.

Weary and tired, the Union forces made their way to the spaceport where the Ark was getting ready to launch. "Empress, the third line has fallen. The enemy has reached our area!" a solder yelled. "Form a defensive line around the launch platforms. Defend them at any cost! Can we use our defense turrets?" the Empress asked. "No ma'am! We need all available power to shields, engines, and gravity control!" the engineer replied. "Curses! These fools are getting too close! We should have crushed them by now!" the Empress yelled. "They are being led by the Black Demon armor!" the comm officer said. "Him again?! That human cost me a valuable base and spread insurrection throughout my people! Send some elites to deal with him personally!" the Empress yelled.

The Union forces pushed into the spaceport. The Ark sat there on its rear in a launch position. Encircling it was the spaceport's launch pillars. A steady hum of magnetic generators could be heard. The fight was fierce. The enemy didn't hold back their ferocity. They weren't armed with plasma cannons or grenades for fear of damaging a pillar but what they lacked in firepower was made up by sheer tenacity. Some of the Ingress would abandon using weapons and relied on brute force. They would kick over tanks or crush others with their giant feet. A few, hungry from fighting would feast on a random soldier. Jack watched the fighting and became afraid at what he saw. He watched a man beg for his life as a giantess ripped his clothes from his body and toss him into her mouth. He watched her crunch away his life and the bloody drool seep from her lips. "Don't look Jack" Deborah said changing the screen. Jack's breath quickened. Deborah thought the boy was going to have a panic attack.

"Give me control Deborah" Jack said. "But Jack..." "NOW!" Jack yelled. Jack took over on the controls and flew right at the murdering giantess. Jack punched her in the face at over 200 mph. "That hurt you fucking-" she yelled before his small fist lodged in her mouth. "Eat this" Jack said pulling the trigger. The bolt burned right through the back of her head like it was butter. Her eyes, frozen in death, were locked in terror. "Another! I want another!" Jack yelled. Deborah was afraid this might happen. The child had snapped under the trauma. Jack was running up to the enemy and shooting them in crueler ways as the time ticked by. He would blow off an arm or leg and let them bleed out in the beginning. Later on though, he would shoot one in the ass and laugh or find a wounded Ingress to torment by cutting off their limbs. He was like a child pulling the wings off an insect.

Deborah put a stop to it later when Rex noticing his odd behavior went to check on him. "You okay kid" Rex said coming closer. Jack turned to face him and fired a cannon burst. Rex barely had time to dodge it. "Calm down kid it's me Rex!" he shouted throwing his arms up. Jack pulled the trigger in his manic state and saw nothing happened. "No! Fire! FIRE!" he said pulling the trigger. "I disabled the controls" Deborah said in a weeping voice. "Why! He's the enemy!" Jack yelled. He was so drunk on bloodlust and trauma he saw anyone over 10 ft. tall as an enemy. "Captain. Jack Akers and Deborah are unable to continue the mission. Withdrawing to HQ" Deborah said to Aaron. "...understood" Aaron replied. Deborah began to fly back while Jack kept shouting for her not to leave. "I have to kill more giants! I have to kill more giants!" he screamed. Deborah said nothing but wept digital tears.

Aaron didn't want to lose them. He had his hands full leading the fight. The enemy made them pay for every square foot of territory. Loses mounted as they pushed forward. Friendly shuttles were sent in to lend fire support which they did as long as they could before taking too much damage. The Valkyrie squadron was eventually shot down. Their leader me a grisly fate.

Flight commander Kyoko Fujiwara at age 23 was just 4 months out of the flight academy in Okinawa. She had the hard luck of seeing her friends she graduated with shot down one by one over the course of the war. And like any war, the fastest way to get a promotion was by your commanding officer being killed in the line of duty. She felt honored to part of the strike force that would stop Project Baikonur. The rush of gunning down the enemy inside the second and third lines coursed through her body. That rush disappeared though when her wingmates were shot down one by one. Now it was just her. Kyoko rolled and dodged trying to avoid the fire but was hit. Her wing gone, the jet spun out of control. She desperately reached for the eject handle and pulled it.

Her canopy popped off and she was thrusted into the air. Kyoko was relived to be free of the doomed plane but her relief turned to sheer terror when she saw an Ingress woman holding her mouth open. Kyoko yanked desperately on her control lines on her parachute to no avail. She screamed in Japanese as she drifted into the giantess' awaiting mouth. The giantess closed her mouth cutting off the screams. The parachute draped over her chin. The giantess ripped the parachute free and held it. Then she began to chew. She made exaggerated chews to get through her uniform. Kyoko was screaming every time those horrible teeth came down on her until one of those teeth cane down on her head.

Now all the sounds from her mouth were crunches and squelches of meat. Ground to a paste, the giantess swallowed her Japanese meal. The giantess frowned feeling something in her mouth and reached in with a finger. She pulled out a bloody boot and flicked it away. She licked her teeth to see if anything else was there. Satisfied there wasn't, she used the parachute in her hand as a handkerchief to swab away the human blood on her lips. Her enjoyment of her meal was short lived when a headshot from Balthus' sniper rifle splattered her brains all over the pavement. "That's another down! Sir, I think I can clear a path for you!" Balthus yelled over the comm. "Roger that!" Aaron said.

Aaron began running toward a launch pillar. Rows of enemy Ingress blocked his path. Balthus took aim and fired. Aaron, confident in his teammate didn't try to dodge anyone. He just watched them get sniped as he passed them. It wasn't easy for Balthus. He had been pulling that trigger so many times he was developing a blister on his index finger. "Ignore the pain. Keep firing" he told himself. Aaron saw his target in sight and began charging his positron cannon. Those 15 seconds seemed like forever to Aaron as he watched the charge percent counter rise. When it hit 100% he took aim at a pillar and fired. The red beam shot out of the cannon. The red flash blinded the enemy Ingress who could do nothing to stop it.

The beam hit its target and blew the launch pillar in half. "We lost a pillar! EM field down to 90%!" an engineer on the bridge yelled. "Can we still launch?!" the Empress yelled. "Yes but it can't fall under 70%! After that we won't have enlightened thrust to break the atmosphere!" the engineer replied. "Alright, that’s one down" Aaron said. "And that will be the only one you destroy black demon. Isn't that right dear sister?" a voice behind him asked. "Indeed dear sister" another voice replied.

Aaron turned to see two Ingress women standing nearby. Both looked the same with caramel colored skin and black hair. Aaron guessed they were twins seeing how alike they looked. They were at most 20 years old but what struck him were their eyes. Gas blue eyes that seemed to burn with malice. Aaron tensed up. That stance they took and that uniform.  They were Elites! "This isn't good Aaron. We barely beat the last one and this time it's two at once!" Sarah said. "Don't worry Sarah. I've gotten considerably better since last time. Aaron mimicked their stance and with a smug tone told them to "bring it". "Foolish human! You think you can imitate us by watching our fighting stance!" a twin said. "Let’s show this human that experience means everything" the other twin said.

Both of them charged Aaron with short swords. Aaron didn't move till the last second. He used his left hand and palm struck a twin in the chin. Her momentum sent her sprawling into the ground. The other twin was hit in the face with a roundhouse kick. Both twins nursed their hurt faces. "You know what the biggest problem is with you Ingress? Other than the slow to adapt part. The problem is the arrogance. Your arrogance made you assume that because I am human I would be weak. Didn't even cross your minds that I might have learned you fighting style. Well let me clue you in on something. Humans are far from weak. We can kill with the best of them. Now get up! I got shit to do and people to kill and you're wasting my time!" Aaron yelled.

The two giantesses' stood up. The one struck with his palm spit blood and the other crooned her neck to straighten it out from the kick. "Sister, this one will be a challenge. Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" one twin asked. "Yes sister, finally a worthy opponent" the other replied. It became a dance more than a street fight. Dodging sword swipes and parries every second. Aaron would maneuver into a killing strike only to have her sister distract him. Aaron tried unit every bit of downloaded combat data from the Ingress Elite he fought in D.C.

He tried to blind fire his cannons hoping to get a hit. Eventually he got lucky and with a foot swipe knocked one on her back. He used his sword to parry the other sister. He quickly fired on the giantess on the ground. Aaron was stunned to see she wasn't harmed. The giantess used his confusion to his advantage and quickly pulled out her pistol and fired it. The bolts hit his shield and made him stagger back. "What was it you said about us being slow to adapt? You didn't think we wouldn't improve our shield to withstand plasma fire did you? We're wearing the newest prototype shield system. Soon they will be mass produced and your greatest advantage will be gone!" the giantess twin laughed.

Aaron's confidence was dropping. His weapons could pierce their shields and the positron cannon took too long to charge. Their teamwork was incredible. One knew exactly what the other would do and move into position or attack a certain way. Rex nearby saw what was happening and rushed to help Aaron. Aaron kept busy trying to avoid shots and sword swipes. He watched as his shield drained. Aaron began to sweat when he saw it drop to 52%. Rex yelled as he ran into the fray firing a small plasma machine gun. The weak shots impacting a twins shield. The shots were weak indeed but a few hundred per second added up. Aaron watched the giantess look at her wrist. It dawned on him that she was reading her shield strength. Whatever improvements they made to their shields, it could still be collapsed with enough hits.

"Traitorous male!" the giantess yelled reaching into her boot. She took out a small throwing dagger and threw it right at Rex's head. *PING!* Rex having his eyes closed opened them too see that he was still alive. Aaron's sword was in front of his head. "No one else dies on my team. NO ONE ELSE!" Aaron swore. Aaron got the bright idea to use his auto cannons on their feet. He wanted to cripple them but their steel toe boots prevented that. It did cause something funny to happen. Both twins yelped in pain and tugged off their boots. The steel toe plates had been bent from the hits to the point it painfully squeezed their toes. Now stood two Ingress Elites barefoot trying not to pivot on their toes.

"Ooh...I bet that hurt. If you're nice I bet Rex here will kiss them and make them better" Aaron laughed. "No way man. I like my Chen's feet better and besides she would get jealous" Rex laughed. "You think this is funny! My sister will use the traitor as a foot slave and you I will use your ribcage as a toe rig!" the giantess yelled.

Aaron was hoping to enrage the two. Anger clouds judgment and makes you forget training and that's what happened. Their teamwork was broken. Each one attacked Aaron and Rex randomly. Rex used his plasma machine gun to parry a strike and get a shot off in return while Aaron's hits got closer and closer. You'd be surprised how much you use your toes to turn when you walk. The twins’ movements got slower and more unfocused as the pain intensified. The fight had been going on for 10 long minutes until a twin made a fatal mistake. One lunged with her sword and was blocked but when she naturally fell back she stepped on a sharp piece of concrete.

The pain shot up her leg and stopped her long enough to let Aaron's sword to slice off her arm. She screamed in pain as her limb fell to the ground. Aaron ended her screams by impaling her with his blade. The giantess looked down seeing the colossal blade going in the front and feeling it exiting from her back. Aaron pushed on her shoulder and she slid off his blade. Her wound gushed blood for a few moments till her heart stopped. The twin was dead. "NOOOOO!" her sister screamed.

The two sisters were inseparable. They grew up together and even entered the academy together. It was their dream come true when they both became Elites. Now their dream was ended by a blade held by a machine piloted by a human. She kept screaming as she pushed Rex aside and charged Aaron. Her savagery drowned out any pain in her feet. Her blows were stronger than ever before. Aaron was being pushed back and now he had another problem. "Aaron the sword is cracking! It can't take this kind of abuse!" Sarah said. "Sarah upload the combat data for the last 10 minutes!" Aaron shouted. "But we don't have time!" Sarah yelled. "Force upload! Don't compress the data. DO IT NOW!" Aaron yelled. Sarah did as she was told and uploaded the raw data. Aaron nearly had a seizure. His brain was bombarded with gigabytes of data in less than two seconds.

Aaron wiped the blood from his nose and smiled. "Download complete" he said. Aaron's fighting stance changed and he went on the offensive. The giantess blocked his attacks but soon realized what was happening. "No it can't be! That my sisters fighting style! IT CAN'T BE!" she shouted. Aaron used all the STRIKE X's might and struck downward with his sword. Her sword shattered and his blade sunk right into her skull. "Very much possible" Aaron said trying to pry his blade from her head. It surprised and grossed them out when his blade broke off in her skull. "Over already?" Rex asked sarcastically. "She had a lot on her mind. Come on. We have 9 more pillars to destroy" Aaron said.

As the battle wore on, the army attacked in a clockwise pattern taking out any opposition. Aaron fired away at another pillar eventually taking it out. "We need to launch now!" the Empress said. "If we do we won't be in position to attack the entire hemisphere! We're still charging the pillars!" the engineer said. "Is it enough to get into space or not?!" the Empress yelled. "Barely" the engineer replied. "THEN DO IT!" she ordered.

The entire spaceport shook from the roar of the Ark's engines. "Shit they're taking off already!" Aaron yelled. The pillars made a loud hum and a burst of power shot along the pillar ramp. People could only watch helplessly as the Ark flew up into the sky. "We have to go after it!" Aaron yelled. "With what?! We can't take that out with just what we got and we've used up our air support and antimatter missiles!" Sarah yelled. Aaron could only watch the huge ship climb past the clouds. "Guess it's up to our space forces now"

"Captain! We got confirmation that the Ark has launched!" the comm officer said. "Damn...sound General Quarters! Alert the fleet!" the Captain of the Trafalgar said. "Sir I got the Ark on satellite telemetry! She's climbing out of the atmosphere" the sensor officer said. "Tell me when we got a firing solution" the Captain said.

"Empress, we have left the planet's atmosphere and continuing to climb. We will use the gravity well to sling shot out of it and proceed to the colonies" the navigation officer said. "Can we fire on any targets?" the Empress asked. "We can only operate 3 turrets but we can proceed with target elimination in 5 minutes" the weapons officer said. The empress smiled seeing her plan come to fruition.

4 minutes later…

“Captain, we have a firing solution on the Ark!” the weapons officer said. “Fire all positron torpedoes! Repeat all of them!” the Captain yelled. All 4 ships fired its full complement of torpedoes. 32 weapons of mass destruction streaked to their target. “Torpedoes away! Impact in 2 minutes!” the weapons officer yelled. “Captain! Energy spike coming from the Ark! I believe she’s charging her turrets!” the sensor officer yelled. “Tell the fleet to evade!” the Captain yelled.

“Charging turrets! Ready to fire in one minute!” the weapons officer said. “Can’t you do it faster?!” the impatient Empress asked. “I’m cutting corners already by borrowing power from the shields! Anything more and we might fall back to Earth!” the weapons officer replied.

30 seconds later…

“Ellie contact my mom right now!” Chen yelled. “One moment. Got her” the OS said. “Mom? Mom you need to leave the city right now!” Chen yelled. “We are honey! We’re taking off in a transport now. Is something wrong?” her mother asked. Chen began crying.

22 seconds later…

“Charge complete! Locking on to targets in our firing arc. Beijing locked. Shanghai locked. Seoul locked” the weapons officer said. “FIRE!” the Empress yelled. The Ark fired its deadly weapons and three beams of pure death raced down to the surface.

3 seconds later…

“Honey I can’t understand you when you cry like that. What didn’t work? Ahhh! What is that bright light?!” she asked before the screen cut off with a “call terminated due to atmospheric disturbance” indicator. Chen knew what had happened. She sobbed in the cockpit.

“oh my god” an officer on the bride said to herself. The blasts were so intense; one could see them from orbit. In the blink of an eye, 30 megaton blasts wiped the cites off the map. “Direct hit to the Ark! She’s listing!” a sensor officer said.

“Damage report! I said damage report!” the Empress said. Multiple hits to our shields! Shield power is down to 20% Damage to ventral side! We’re venting atmosphere!” The engineer said. “It was your job to make sure the area was clear!” the Empress said pointing her pistol at the sensor officer. “It’s not my fault Empress1 They came from the poles of this planet! Hidden by the magnetic fields!” she said before being shot. “And you! Why didn’t the shields protect the ventral side of the ship!?” the enraged Empress said pointing her pistol at the weapons officer. “Forgiveness ma’am but you told me to increase the speed of the charge. I borrowed the energy from the shields. It must have left a gap in the ventral section” the weapons officer said. The Empress realized that the damage was her fault due to her impatience. “Plot a firing solution from the weapon’s trajectories!” the Empress said.

The weapons officer punched in the data and got a firing solution. Before she could fire the ship listed again but hard. “Empress! We’re losing engine power! Reactor 3 and 7 are offline! We’re falling back to Earth!” the engineer said. “Any way to reroute power?!” the Empress asked. “No ma’am! The functioning reactors are already running past the safety limits! We need all available power left to keep the shields up to protect us from the atmospheric drag!” the engineer said. The Empress just sat in her chair cursing her luck. “All hands prepare for emergency landing” the Empress said.

The Ark fell out of the sky like a burning mountain. The engineer and helmsman desperately boosting power to shields and engines to slow their fall as they split the sky in a fire trail 20 miles long. People all over southern Asia saw a line of fire in the sky and heard a low sonic boom. A village 20 miles from Osaka felt the ground shake. Everyone thought it was an earthquake till a massive boom was heard. People rushed out of their homes to see the source of the sound. Out in the distance, they saw a fireball literally crush a mountain out of existence. The entire prefecture was demolished by the city sized ship crashing into the Earth. The survivors knew not what had happened but later on would.

“Status?” the Empress asked picking herself off the floor. “Moderate damage to hull. We lost another turret. Engines are severely damaged. Shields are offline but can be restored” the engineer said. “When can we start moving again?” the Empress asked. “Weeks if not months. No telling what the hull look like underneath. It might be sooner if we get help from the homeworld” the engineer said. “Make preparations for the damage teams. Weapons officer, set up a perimeter around the ship. Navigation officer, check on the crew. Helmsman, get that incompetent piece of shit off my bridge” she said pointing to the dead sensor officer.

It was near the end of the day. Back at Baikonur, the battle was over. Out of the 3000 Ingress who fought, 2,880 were dead. The others surrendered. The Union forces losses were staggering. The losses were over 70%. Historians would come to call the Battle of Baikonur a pyrrhic victory. “At least our squad survived with no casualties” Sarah said trying to cheer up Aaron. “Yeah we might be the only one” Aaron said. Aaron got out of his machine and headed to Longstreet for a debrief. He happened to walk in on a holo-conference between him and his superiors in Main HQ.

“We got reports of it touching down hard in northern Japan” a man said. “Any word on how much damage it sustained?” Longstreet asked. “The Trafalgar reports multiple hull breaches before it fell. Given its size and speed, we presume it crashed intact but with significant enough damage that it won’t fly away any time soon. I’ve been told you have a team on their homeworld doing some hit and run missions. I need you to make sure they stop any help from coming to their aid” the man said. “Yes sir. I’ll contact them immediately” Longstreet said saluting before cutting the comm.

“You wished to see me sir?” Aaron asked. “Yes Captain. I plan to put you in charge of forming a siege plan but first secure the prisoners. That won’t be a problem will it?” Longstreet asked. “…no sir” Aaron answered. “Good, now I need to contact the Gremlins. They got a job they need to do. That will be all Captain” Longstreet said dismissing Aaron.

It had been one day since the Ark fell in Japan. It seemed everyone was picking up the pieces of their lives which had been shattered. Virtually no one came out unscathed one way or another. Jack was being treated for a psychotic break, Chen was grieving the loss of her family, Rex was depressed due to Chen, and Aaron...well Aaron was having difficulty adjusting to the new type of awe he was receiving. In the beginning, he was a hero, the human who paved the road to human/Ingress relations. Now he was seen as an enforcer who dealt death wherever he went. His fellow soldiers respected him but it was the kind of respect you would give to a natural disaster. To the captured Ingress, he was the Boogey Man who you were told stories about when you were a kid.

Aaron despised the casualties suffered during the fight. With the enemy Ingress still showing signs of arrogant superiority, Aaron chose to take a page from history. His first act to secure the prisoners was to make them bury the dead....all of them. It would have been filthy work for anyone especially considering the hot Central Asia heat. A pit, nearly a mile deep and 3 miles long was dug. The corpses had their dog tags removed and recorded and was placed into the pit. People watched and wept as the prisoners took handfuls of dead humans and dropped me into the pit. It went on for hours. During that time an Ingress began screaming. "No, NO! You were supposed to be in Denver! Why were you here?!" an older woman screamed. Aaron walked over to her. Aaron saw the body. It was an Ingress teen girl who wore a Union uniform with a patch that said "31st Infantry Crusaders".

Even through the slight decomp; he could see they were related. "Who was she?" Aaron asked. "My daughter. She was assigned to conquer Denver" the woman said. "Was it worth it? Aaron said eyeing the crying woman. The woman turned to Aaron and raised her fist to hit him. Soldiers standing around raised their weapons ready to fire. Aaron raised his hand to stop them. He wanted to prove a point to these prisoners and it wasn't like she could hurt him in the STRIKE X with her bare fists anyway. "Was it worth it?" Aaron said again more sternly and more slowly. The woman lowered her fist and stared back at her dead daughter. "...no" she said quietly.

Aaron put his hand on the woman's shoulder and looked at the dead teen. It saddened him to see this beautiful 150ft. tall teen lying in the pit. "You learned a costly lesson today. One that many before have learned. There are very few things out there worth risking your family over. Many of the Ingress with the Union fight to protect their family or create one. The Ingress on your side fight just to subjugate and enslave. It never occurred to you out there that your daughter might be fighting for the humans did it? Here's food for thought. What if one of your friends over there killed your daughter? Hmm? Can you still believe you were doing the right thing after what you seen and heard today? I'm curious to hear you answer tomorrow" Aaron said walking away.

   Later that night...

"Goddamn that stench is still stuck in my nose. Hey what's up with Teresa over there?"  a woman asked. "Didn't you hear? We buried her daughter today. She was wearing an enemy uniform" another girl said. "That must suck to have a traitor in your family" said a younger woman. Just then, Teresa stood up and walked over to the woman. Teresa delivered a punch that could have toppled a small building but in this case knocked out the giantess' tooth. "Which one killed her? WHICH ONE KILLED MY BABY?!" Teresa shouted. The women in the tent backed away from the enraged mother.

"Was it you?!" she asked one woman. "No it wasn't me! I only killed humans!" the woman said shielding her face. "What about you?!" Teresa asked another. "I just manned the cannons! I don't know who I killed!" the woman said. "So could have been you" Teresa said grabbing the woman by the collar. "S-someone help...please" the woman said feeling Teresa's hands wringing the life out of her. The other women in the tent rushed Teresa and pulled her off the woman. She screamed and writhed until she felt her strength wane. By that point she just sat on the ground and sobbed. The other women sat back down on their bunks and looked at her except one.  The woman Teresa first accused came over to her and hugged her gently. "It wasn't worth it! I just want her back!" Teresa sobbed into the woman's shoulder.

The next day, Aaron patrolled the POW camps and made his way to Teresa. "Heard there was a fight in your tent last night. You alright?" Aaron asked. "What do you care human? I lost my only child and I have failed my Empress. It would have better if I died the other day" Teresa said. "I'm sorry you lost your daughter. I'm really am but you dying won't change what happened or what will happen or feeling sorry for yourself. So you failed your Empress. Boo fucking hoo. Live up the expectations for yourself instead of others.  I heard others wishing they died too but you know what? Your race will need strong people to help it rebuild when this war is over" Aaron said.

"Aren't you and your people afraid we'll turn on you when the war is over?" Teresa asked. "Of course but then again pro-human sentiment outnumbers anti-human by almost 2 to 1 these days. You should check up on the news from your homeworld more often. That reminds me, they should be starting their mission soon." Aaron said walking away. "What are you getting at being all friendly with her?" Sarah asked accusingly. "Oh know how best it is to go about breaking a POW? It's not fear, torture, killing, or rape. It's doubt. Give them doubt about why they fought in the first place and it will eat away at their resolve. And the best thing about doubt is it spreads like a disease" Aaron told her.

Meanwhile a dimension away...

"How are we supposed to pull this off? We've not got finished securing this city a week ago!" Private Michaels asked. "You heard what happened. They took down the Ark but they need us to take out their transport hub" Private Bakers replied. "Yeah exactly! Which by the way is now in a fortified complex since the old one was blown up months ago in a city which is controlled by the Hawks!" Michaels said. "Ours is not to question why soldier" Bakers said. "Don't give me that shit Bakers! You think it's crazy too!" Michaels said.  "What's crazy is letting the lives of over 100,000 soldiers and 20 million people be wasted if the enemy recoup their losses. Now let's go. We're Oscar Mike in 10 minutes.

The two soldiers joined the rest of Gremlin Squad at their transport. Including them were one other human and three Ingress. All of them boarded a truck the size of a football stadium. They rode through the city gates and began riding down the snow covered road. Along the way they saw ruins of buildings. It was the first time the humans actually saw the outside not protected by the dome. It was a ghastly sight to them. Commander Aquilia of the Ingress saw them staring. "It wasn't always like this. My grandmother told me of stories of swimming in the ocean during summer and picnics with my grandfather. Now it's just scorched buildings amid endless snow. To think that there are bodies still in some of those buildings...I" she said turning away to wipe a tear. "Hey, that's why we fight" Sgt. Jackson said sitting on her soldier. Aquilia turned to him and smiled.

Jackson always knew what to say to make her feel better. When the humans first arrived to create this unit he learned that Aquilia was in the reserves. She was what one would have called a "weekend warrior". When she renounced her loyalty to the Empress and her armies and fell in with the rioters, she never thought she would become any kind of leader. Aquilia felt like she was in over her head. When Jackson saw the uneasiness in the way she gave orders, he took it upon himself to teach her the ropes. "When you give orders, be confident in doing so even if you're not sure you're downing the right thing. Their confidence comes from you" he would tell her.

He comforted her when she lost her first subordinate. She had sent an Ingress soldier to gather intel on a Hawk controlled part of the city. He was caught and publicly executed. Aquila silently wept in her quarters when Jackson went to check on her. "Oh Jackson! Something I can do for you?" she asked quickly wiping away the tears. "Was gonna ask you the same thing" he said. Aquila sat back down on her bed and held her head in her hands. "I sent someone to their death. I'm not fit to be a leader" she said. Jackson walked to her foot and climbed up her pants leg. Feeling like he climbed a small mountain, he tiredly sat down next to her.

He was still awestruck on how big these Ingress were especially when he was this close. He felt her body heat and smelled her soap she used on her body. Jackson felt himself getting hard. "Listen Aquilia, one of the things about being a leader is accepting losses during a mission. A good leader isn't someone who avoids losing a soldier. A good leader is one who can deal with losing a soldier and can keep on fighting so that death won't be in vain. Now cheer up. Let me see that smile" Jackson said. Aquilia, touched by his caring of her smiled at him. Jackson stood up and was about to leave until Aquilia spoke.

"You leaving already?" she asked. "I don't have to. Why? You want me to stay?" he asked. Aquilia nodded. "Can you tell me about your home? What's it like on Earth?" she asked him. Jackson told her stories of how he grew up in Miami and lost his family there when the tsunami hit. "Why do you help us when you lost so much because of our people?" she asked confused. "I can't blame an entire race for the actions of a few people. If I did, I would have to condemn the human race as well" Jackson said. Aquilia understood what he meant and lied down on her bed listening to his stories. Every half hour or so she would take off a piece of clothing to get comfortable. Jackson was having trouble concentrating on his stories as he saw more of her body.

It was 3 am. Jackson sat only feet from her gigantic face. Her warm breath made him sweat. "And in Hawaii we got these gentle lava flows that spew into these beautiful seas. Aquilia, are you asleep?" he asked her. Aquilia hummed and lightly snored. Jackson saw her eyes moving around under her eyelids and knew she was in REM sleep. He wanted to kiss those giant lips of hers. A part of him wanted to fuck those lips. He settled on sneaking a kiss instead. He crept closer until he was inches away from them. He bent down and..."Jackson I love you so much. No one has ever been so kind to me. Please say you love me too" she murmured in her sleep. It scared the shit out of him at first but his fear melted away when he found out she loved him. He bent forward again and this time actually got his kiss. "I love you too. Wish you told me that earlier scaredy cat" he said backing away.  

Needless to say, Jackson returned to her quarters the next day. He entered her room through a special door for humans not unlike a tiny doggy door. It just so happened that she was taking off the towel she used to dry herself from her shower. "Oh shit sorry!" he said turning his back. Aquilia made a cute eep sound and covered herself. She wasn't mad however, she smiled at the accident. "Is something wrong Jackson?" she nervously asked. "I wanted to talk to you about something personal" he said. Aquilia felt her heart beat faster and faster. "Oh god was I acting too strange last night?! Did I ask too many personal questions? He probably wants a transfer now" she thought.

"Do you really love me?" he asked. The question hit her like a ton of bricks. She didn't know what to say. Her throat was dry and any words were caught in it. "I ask because you said that you do in your sleep last night" he said. Aquilia began to shake. Her most personal feelings were being exposed. Jackson could see that he had really rattled her. "Could you please pick me up? I want to talk a little more personal to you" he said. Aquilia picked him up and dropped him on her bed. She sat down next to him. "Aquilia, I need to know. Do you love me?" he asked. Aquilia covered her mouth and closed her eyes. Tears streamed down her face. She decided to tell him the truth. If he was going to leave, she wanted him to know the truth. She nodded yes.

He motioned her to come closer. When her face was mere feet from him he spoke. "Commander Aquilia!" he yelled. His voice made her wince. She wanted to bawl her eyes out. "I love you too" he said kissing her. Her eyes went wide. She couldn't believe what she heard. "W-what did you say?" she asked. "I said I love you" he answered. Now she began weeping tears of joy. She didn't think for a second her human crush would love her back. Not after hearing how he lost his family to the war. "You really love me? Oh Jackson!" she said picking him up so fast he nearly threw up from the increase in speed and height. She hugged him close to her and didn't notice her towel slipping off. When it did, Jackson was treated to the most beautiful sight he ever seen.

Aquilia noticed him staring and instinctively tried to cover up which was hard seeing her hands were full. She then remembered who she was holding. "Sorry" Jackson said. "It's alright if it's you looking" she said blushing. She sat him back down and watched him stare at her body. Aquilia was one of those girls that had a fixation on the size of her breasts. She was upset that they weren't a big as the other women. She was barely 20 years old and already convinced she would never be as good as the other women out there. It didn't help matters that men would act like it was a chore to fuck her every month. So when Jackson came along and showed her genuine kindness, it was truly extraordinary to her.

"Sorry they're not bigger" she muttered. Jackson nearly burst out laughing. Here was a giantess concerned her tits weren't big enough complaining to a man who thought they were the size of a private swimming pool. "They are perfect, just like you" he said. Jackson truly believed what he said. Aquilia was a work of art in his eyes. Her wavy auburn hair, those emerald eyes, that skin the color of a mixed coffee. It was obvious that she was of mixed heritage. He didn't know her ancestors came from the area where many islanders lived like the South Pacific of Earth.  "Wait, is that why you've been wearing makeup and painting your nails? To get my attention?" he asked. "YES! I didn't think you noticed though" she said surprised.

"I noticed. I didn't say anything because I didn't know how personal you would take that as. You look pretty even without the makeup" he said.  Aquilia blushed. "So what do we do now?" Aquilia asked nervously. "Lie on you back and close your eyes" he said to her. Jackson had some ways to get a girl relaxed but never one so big. He loved playing a particular game and figured if it worked on girls 5-6 ft. tall why not on one 170 ft. tall?  He walked over to her feet. Her foot was four times his size. Her big toe alone was bigger than he was. She felt him crawling on her foot and felt him straddle her big toe. Jackson began kissing and licking her toenail.  When he was done, her nail shone like it was freshly polished. She giggled when she felt him massaging the space between her big and second toes. "That tickles Jackson! You like my feet that much!" she said. "They're beautiful. Where did you get pink nail polish?" he asked.

"Remember that raid we did on that one Hawk camp two weeks back?" she asked. "The one on the mall right?" he asked. "Yep. I "borrowed" some nail polish and a few other things from that boutique there" she said. "I think I'll have to punish you you little thief" he said leaving her feet and walking up her chest. Along the way, he she'd his clothes. He felt her smooth skin under his feet. He got to her breasts and knowing she had issues with their size wanted to pay close attention to them.

"Such luscious tits on this thief! I wonder how sensitive her nipples are" he said squeezing one. She whimpered a little every time he squeezed. He began biting and chewing on the nipple the size of his head. "Ohh....that feels nice" she moaned.  He began sucking on one. Aquilia opened her eyes to see the tiny man worshipping her nipples. "Suck all you want but no milk is gonna come out" she giggled. "Then I'll try something else" he said. Now the interesting thing about having such a size difference is that it is literally possible to fuck a woman's nipple and that is what he did.

With some doing, Jackson was able to insert his dick into her milk duct. The feeling was totally different from anything he ever experienced. To him it was like fucking a tight virgin. To Aquila, it was like...well no words could really describe it. Her breathing quickened and she got wetter and wetter. Jackson ended up cumming pretty fast seeing that he was doing something no human had ever done. He pulled out resting for a second on her breast. "You done already?" she asked dejected. "Not even close" he said to her. Jackson got hard again thinking about how his sperm was trapped in her nipple.

"I'm a little thirsty and think I'll get a drink; Aquilia flavored" he said running toward her crotch. He used her public hairs as a rope and slid own in front of her pussy. It was wet, very wet, and huge. He could feel the heat radiating off of her. He grabbed both sides of her cunt and began lapping up her juices. Aquilia gasped slightly and gave a lewd grin. "Oh fuck that's good. Jackson, please fuck me" she begged. Jackson saw her eyes that begged for tiny human cock. Being the kind lover he was, he inserted it into one of the folds. Aquilia clenched her hands around the bed sheet and basked in the feeling of getting fucked by her crush/boyfriend. He sped up the pace as the minutes passed. Since he had cum earlier, he was able to hold out for a little longer.

Jackson felt his balls tighten and felt the cum race up his shaft. He painted her pussy with his seed. He was spent. No doubt about it but his giantess girlfriend hadn't gotten off yet. So what's a man to do? Simple, use yourself as a dildo. Jackson literally stepped into her pussy feet first. Aquilia gasped at the intrusion. She wanted to push him all the way in and use his tiny body to get off but she feared hurting him. Luckily for her, Jackson was good at push-ups. With his arms still free, he began to push himself in and out of her. He felt her thrash on the bed. Her moans vibrated her body. "Faster baby faster!" she cried. Jackson worked up a sweat fucking himself in and out of her. He chuckled at the thought that he used to hate push-ups. All the time he had to do them back in Boot ended up being good practice later on.

Jackson felt her walls constrict around his legs and waist. It felt like they were pulling him in. "Oh god! I'M CUMMING!" she shouted. Jackson felt it get very tight around him; almost painfully. Then there was a gush of fluid which popped him out like a cork. There he lay on the bed covered in sweat and pussy juice. "That felt so good" she said half dazed. "Glad you liked it" he said panting. Aquilia saw him begin to shiver.  "Here let me" she said taking loving licks of his body. She cleaned him off and wanted more but saw he was exhausted. She let him sleep next to her happy he loved her just as much.

Now these two plus others were heading to the heart of the Hawk HQ. They reached the entrance of the domed city. There were 6 Ingress standing watch but alarmed the Ingress of the Gremlins was what they had with them. Dogs, very big dogs. "Aw fuck they got war hounds" Markus the male Ingress said. "What the fuck are they?" Celina female human Private asked. "Specially trained attack dogs. They react on a trigger scent" he replied. "Like what?" Jackson asked. "I don't know. If I had to guess. Humans. It's the only thing I can think of at this point" Markus said. "Makes sense. We did make a name for ourselves when we took the city" Aquilia said. "We better think of something fast" Jackson said. "Everyone, pick a human and hide them on you. Jackson...uhh...hide with me" Aquila said.

She put Jackson in her panties before he could say anything or anyone could see. "Let me do the talking and keep the bombs covered for Christ sakes!" She said pulling up to the checkpoint. An Ingress tapped on her window for her to lower it. Aquila lowered the window and smiled the best she could. "Where are you coming from?" the soldier asked. "From West City. A few stragglers were left behind during the pullout. My orders were to take them to HQ for reassignment “Aquilia said lying. The soldier nodded. Celia glanced out of the coat pocket of her male Ingress friend. When she did, her scent was enough to get the war hound's attention. The dog began to growl and bark at the truck.

The soldier took notice and got suspicious. "Step out of the truck; all of you" she said. The three Ingress got out of the truck and stood in the snow. Each one wondered on a scale of 1 to fucked how bad they were off. The soldier motioned for the old dog to come closer. The war hound smelled each one and barked. "Where are the humans?" she asked motioning for the other 5 to aim their guns at them. "OH FUCK OH FUCK! Keep calm Aquilia. Think!" she thought. "The truth is...the truth is this" she said stretching the waistband of her pants and panties. The solder peeped down and saw Jackson nestled against her pussy. He was freaking out. "We captured some humans before we left. We ate the others but kept this one for fun" she said blushing.

"Even him?" she said pointing to the male Ingress. "I swing both ways" he said winking. The soldier backed up due to being grossed out. "I see...he does look cute. Like a tiny piece of chocolate" she said licking her lips at Jackson's black skin color. "Sorry for the mistake. Can't be too careful these days. I'm glad you still got the skills Cerberus old boy." she said patting the old dog on the head. "This old guy ferreted out a nest of humans back on Earth. Caught a whole school full of them didn't ya?" she said to the dog wagging his tail. "That reminds me. Here's your treat" she said reaching into a box and extracting a screaming teen girl. She tossed her into the air and the dog caught her in his mouth. Her screams quickly died as the old pooch chewed her up and swallowed her. The team was sickened by the sight but hid their emotions.

"Proceed" she said waving them in. The squad drove into the city. No one spoke. The sight of a high schooler being eaten by a 40 ft. dog angered them beyond words. The city was a ghost town. It was under martial law so no one was outside at this time of night. The only lights were from street lights. Not one house had a light on. Obviously, most were awake but too afraid of the Hawk squads kicking in their door to turn on a light. The population was prisoners in their own home. They arrived at HQ. The building itself was over 5 miles tall. It was sheer luck that their objective was on the lower levels. Any higher and the humans wouldn't be able to breathe.

"So where do we enter?" Markus the male Ingress asked.   "Receiving. From there we go to the basement level. We can set the bombs on the structural pylons there" Celia said to them. They drove to the receiving area and found three guards. "Drop off for HQ" Aquilia said. "We have no scheduled drop off tonight. Let me check with the Sgt." one Ingress said.  "No need" Aquilia said pulling out her pistol and shooting the soldier. The other two Ingress were gunned down quickly enough that no alarm was sounded. "We better move. Would not be surprised if they caught it on camera" Aquilia said. The squad rushed receiving and made their way to the basement. Before they got there however, they saw a directory that said “reproduction lab". 

"You don't think..." Celia said. "Only one way to find out. Bakers. Can you patch into their camera feed?" Aquilia asked. "Just give me a second" he said crawling into a junction box. This is the reason why having such small creatures is useful. Bakers, with some skill, was able to find the wire that sent the camera feeds to the control room. He patched himself in and began to flick around on his holo-scanner. "I'm in" he told them over the comm. "Did they find us?" Aquilia asked concerned. "Surprisingly no. It looks like part of the system is on a diagnostic run. Only half the building is showing up on their monitors. That will change soon though" Bakers replied. "What about that lab? Is it on the monitors?" Jackson asked. "No, it's in a blackout zone" Bakers replied.

Jackson shook his head. "Jackson, take Celia, Bakers, and Markus with you up to that lab. We'll stay here to plant the bombs" Aquilia said. The team split up. Jackson and his team rushed to the lab. It was fortunate the security was lax. "Why is the security here so weak? Isn't this their HQ?" Celia asked. "Good question. Let's do what we need to do before we have to find out" Jackson said. With some bluffing along the way, they managed to reach the lab. "Damn, it's got an electronic lock" Celia said. "Put me over there near that vent" Bakers said. Celia dropped him near the vent and Bakers squeezed inside.

He turned on his flashlight and could see cobwebs and wires running along the walls. He walked along the wall tracing the wires until he saw them run up the wall to where the card scanner was for the electronic lock. Bakers pulled out his equipment and began carefully splicing into the wire. A squeak was heard by him. Bakers looked around and saw nothing. "Hmm...the optical relay goes here and...what was that?" he said hearing the squeak again but louder and closer. He gently and quietly put down his tools and waved the flashlight around.  This time the light hit two red eyes. Baker saw what was making the sound.

An albino mouse the size of a compact car ran toward him. Baker panicked and pulled out his pistol. The mouse tackled him and knocked away the weapon. He was face to face with the creature. It opened his mouth and revealed two very sharp long teeth and...licked him.

"What the? Huh...guess you're friendly" he said nervously stroking its fur.  The mouse squeaked and rubbed itself on Bakers. "Any time Bakers" Jackson said. "Sorry sir, just one moment" he said returning to his job.   In a few seconds, the door lock clicked and the card reader had a green light. Celia and Markus (with Jackson in her pocket) walked in to the lab and found three Ingress inside. What they saw left them breathless. The entire room was filled with abducted people from all over the globe. "Is that one ready for extraction?" A male Ingress asked pointing to a pregnant woman on the table. "Yes, she has reached optimum fetus incubation" a woman replied. "Excellent. This human has done well in growing me an offspring" he said stroking the human's head. The woman looked like she was 10 months pregnant. She was barely conscious. The fetus had sucked almost all life out of her.

An Ingress woman walked over to the table with a very fine scalpel and tweezers. Not caring for anesthesia, she began to cut along her pubic region. Celia and Markus watched in shock as they gave the human a tiny Caesarian. Out came the fetus barely the size of their fingernails and quickly placed it in a fluid filled chamber. "What are you going to do with her?" he asked of the bleeding woman. "Dispose of her. She's useless now" the woman replied. "May I?" he asked. "If you wish" the other woman replied. The male picked up the woman and opened his mouth. She didn't even have the strength to scream as he lowered her in. He tasted her fresh blood as she lay do his tongue. Savoring her, Celia saw the evil giant grin. Celia pulled out her pistol and screamed. The giant turned to face her just as he swallowed the mother of his offspring.

"YOU SICK FUCK!" she said shooting the man several times. He fell on the floor dead next to the stunned giantesses in the room. One ran for the door next to Celia. She shot the woman who was struggling with the door handle in the back. "No please don't kill me!" the lab tech begged. "Let's put it to a vote. What say you?" Markus asked the humans in their cages. They all shouted in their native languages but it took no linguistic expert to know what they said; "kill her". Markus raised his arm and pointed his gun. "The people have spoken" he said. The frightened giantess cried and pleaded. Markus ended her pleas with a single shot to the head. The plasma bolt blowing a hole in her head the size of a grapefruit. 

"Guys what was all that... holy shit!" Bakers said climbing out of an air vent. "We ran into some trouble. You okay Celia?" Jackson asked. Celia was still gripping her gun tight. "I'm fine. Just fine" she said staring at the dead giant. "Aquilia, we got a problem" Jackson said over his comm. "Only one?" Aquilia said priming another bomb. "It's a big one. The lab is full of humans. A fuckin' shitload of them" Jackson said. "Define shitload" Aquilia said. “Is 4000 or so a shitload?" he asked. "Yes, yes it does. Return to my location" she said. "Roger that" he said. As they left, the people cried out again. This time Jackson made out the few who spoke English. "Don't leave us!" they yelled. "I will come back for you!" he yelled back.

10 minutes later...

"So how are we to get that many humans out of this place and take out the building?!" Celia asked. "We need to prioritize. Taking out that transport hub comes first. All of Earth is at stake. What's 4000 compared to 11 billion?" Michaels said. "Dude you didn't see what we saw. I saw kids in those cages. Fuckin' kids man!" Bakers yelled. "Easy soldier. Michaels, if we broke it down to numbers then were no better than machines and we are not machines. We are human and that means we help anyone who needs it. No exceptions or buts. We can do both ladies and gentlemen. Now how do we move that many people in the smallest amount of time?" he asked. Everyone was quiet for the next few seconds. "I have an idea. Not the best one but I got one" Celia said. "I'm open to anything. Shoot" Aquilia said.

"We can use the backpacks we carried our bombs in plus our own pockets" she said wondering if they thought her plan was stupid. "That's actually a good idea. Good work Celia" Aquilia said. "Hmm...I figure we can get about 100 or so humans in a backpack and a dozen in our pockets" Celia said inspecting the bottom of the backpack. "How many trips would it take Bakers?" Jackson asked. "Since we have three backpacks and Ingress pockets...about 12 trips" he said. "Do we even have enough time?" Michaels asked. "I don't know. Like I said I have no clue when that diagnostic is over. I did find out why the security is so weak after rooting through the security system more earlier. They're gathering supplies and weapons to send to the Ark. Over 2/3 of their personnel is out raiding an armory down the block" Bakers said.

"Well let's leave them no way to send those weapons to Earth" Jackson said. "What about those weapons being used on us later?" Celia asked. "One bridge at a time. Let's move it people, we got work to do" Jackson said. They all returned to the lab. The bodies still were one the floor and hadn't been discovered. "I see you ran into trouble" Aquilia said. "Nothing we couldn't handle" Jackson said. They began to open the cages. The humans were understandably frightened of the Ingress but when Jackson and his human compatriots motioned them to come closer one by one they did. They held the backpack open and let them walk inside. All of them couldn't believe how many they were. Some were as young as 10 years old had been held there.

"Mine's full. How about yours?" Celia asked. "Same here" Markus said. "Yeah mine too. Let's head back to the transport" she told them. They returned 10 minutes later for their next load. It had been nearly two hours since they started. They couldn't believe that no one came to the lab. Their luck however was running out. "Alright in ya go. Careful sweetie!" Aquilia said to one tiny girl who nearly fell off the ledge but was quickly caught by her. She lowered the tiny kid gently into the sack until she felt tiny hands catch her. "Done finally. Let's get the fuck out of here" Aquilia said.

Outside in the hallway was two male Ingress making their way to the lab. "So she finally said yes?" one man asked.  "Yeah after I begged her enough. She said I could eat her if she didn't have her period by the end of the month" the other man said. "You lucky fuck! Wish I could eat a human just once" his friend said. "Don't know what you're missing man. Each one has a different flavor and the way they squiggle around in your belly after you eat them...damn just thinking about it makes me hard" he said. "Why does she always show you favoritism?" His buddy asked. "Don't tell anyone this but she said I was the best mating partner she has had in years!" he said. "So I need to fuck my commanding officer really good and I get a young tasty human?" his friend asked. "Yeah that's about it...who the fuck are they? Isn't most of our people at the armory?" he asked pointing to Aquilia, Celia, and Markus.

"Uh oh" Celia said. "Hey you! Why aren't you with the others?" the giant asked loudly. A tiny whimpering came from the backpacks. "We were assigned to patrol this side of the building" Aquilia replied. The giant scrutinized her uniform along with the others'. Her unit patch caught his eye. "I see you're with the 17th militia. You must know my brother Lt. Kevin Karas" he said. “S-sure. I didn't know he had a brother" Aquila said getting more nervous. "When did you see him last? His last comm mail said he had a nasty cold" he asked. "Oh just last week during the big pullout. He looked fine" Aquilia said. "That's funny. I got a message saying he was killed in a Dove skirmish last month! Sound the alarm!" he shouted pulling his gun out and firing at Aquilia. She quickly tried to dodge it but was struck in the side. She caught herself before she could fall on the floor. The people in her pocket might have been squished under her weight.

"BASTARD!" Jackson yelled popping out from her pocket and firing a very big gun for his size. The plasma launcher, a cross between a plasma cannon and a rifle, hit the giant in the neck and tore out the other side. He collapsed gasping and spurting blood. His friend ran down the hall and hit a red button. The alarms and red strobe lights screamed to life. "We need to get out of here!" Markus yelled. "Agreed! Celia help Aquilia! Fall back to receiving!" Jackson yelled. They made their way down the hallway a plasma bolt barely missed Markus' head. He returned fire squeezing off shots. One hit a soldier and she went down but more were coming up behind her.

"They're closing the doors! Double time people!" Jackson said. They barely made it into receiving before the doors shut. "Aargh!" Aquilia moaned trying to stand on her feet. Jackson saw the blood stain in her uniform getting larger. "She needs nano-aid!" Celia said. "I know it's in the transport!" Markus said.  "Who's bright idea was to leave it there?!" Jackson yelled. "I took it out of my pocket to make room for humans!" Markus said. "Shit! Hang on baby! You're gonna make it understand!" Jackson said. Aquilia smiled and began to pass out. Celia caught her before she fell.  They all hopped off to the giant truck and pulled away from the HQ. "Markus, give them our going away present!" Jackson said stroking his girlfriend's cheek.

He pulled out the detonator and pressed the button. All 8 of their bombs detonated. Each one had a yield of 2 kilotons. The blast shattered the windows and the building gave off a visible tremor. Every light died off inside the massive building and then it collapsed. In the rear view mirror, they watched it get shorter floor by floor until the debris cloud obscured it from sight. Their celebration was short lived when they saw lights chasing them. The soldiers from the armory were coming after them.  The night lit up with blue bolts of energy. "They're getting closer!" Celia said to them. "Step on it! Markus get on that plasma LMG! Bakers and Michaels take Aquilia's pistol and use it!" Jackson shouted. Markus began firing the plasma LMG at the vehicles chasing them. Bakers held the pistol with his whole body and Michaels pushed the trigger. "More to the left!" Michaels shouted. Bakers moved his body some and turned the pistol.

 The concentrated fire scored some hits. The closest vehicle took enough hits to its armor that its driver was shot. The vehicle drifted out of control and hit a streetlight.  "Here comes the dome exit!" Celia shouted. At that moment, a familiar sound found be overheard. A combat shuttle was nearing them. A blue blast of energy struck the ground in front of them blowing away the street and leaving a huge pothole the size of a school gym. The truck hit the pothole and bounced hard. Celia could barely keep the truck from overturning. The shuttle stopped its pursuit when it reached the dome.  They saw the guards they passed earlier with weapons drawn on them. "Markus as we pass..." Jackson said. "Say no more sir. Gladly" he said tossing a plasma grenade at the guards who leaped out of the way.

"Wonder if ol' Cerberus liked eating that?" Celia asked. "That giant fuckin' fleabag should've been put down long ago. Markus get that nano-aid ready"   Jackson said. "Uh sir..." he said showing him a broken vial. “Son of a bitch! It must have broken when we hit that pothole!" Jackson said pissed. "It did more than just that. The transport is losing power. We need to pull over" Celia said looking at her dashboard. "This close to the city? You're crazy!" Michaels said. "Crazy or not. We got about 10 minutes of power remaining" Celia said. "Find one of those ruins for cover. We'll stop there" Jackson said looking at Aquilia.

They pulled over to ruined town. The snow drifts reached to the mailboxes. Celia hopped out of the truck and shined a flashlight underneath it. "Is it the reactor?" Bakers asked. "No the fusion cell is undamaged. Good thing too. Those blow up too well. The main power transfer relay broke loose" Celia asked. "Is it fixable?" Jackson asked glancing back and forth at Aquilia. "Yes but not at night. I need some daylight to see what I'm doing" Celia said getting off the snow. "So now what. Freeze to death?" Markus said shivering." No, bring the humans into that house there. We can camp there tonight. Aquilia can you hear me sweetie?" Jackson said tapping her face. "Where are we? Did we blow up the building?" she asked weakly. "Ma'am yes ma'am! How do you feel?" he asked concerned.

"Cold and tired. Wanna sleep" she said. "Damn, not good. The blood loss and this cold will kill her" he thought. They sat in the ruined home. "Markus shine some light on her" Celia said removing her top. They saw she was still bleeding. "Without nano-aid there's one last thing to try. Cauterization" she said. Everyone knew what that meant. "Alright but first can everyone leave the room" Aquilia asked. Markus led the humans away from them. Jackson however remained. "That's includes you too" she said seeing he was still there. "I don't wanna leave you" he said. "And I don't want you to hear me scream" she said smiling. Jackson knew if she screamed he would hear it regardless. He complied with her wishes to make her more at ease.

He left the room and saw a gentle blue glow and then a scream that gripped his soul. He wanted to run right in there and hold her hand (or finger in her case) to comfort her. The glow disappeared and so did her screams. She just slightly whimpered.  "It stopped the bleeding. Sorry ma'am but you will probably have a scar" Celia said. Aquilia frowned. Just another thing about her body to have an issue about she thought. "Something to tell the grandkids about" Jackson said coming back into the room. "Grandkids?" Aquilia asked surprised. "What you don't want any? Sorry babe but that's really up our kids" Jackson said. "Real cute how you snuck that in there Darien" she said. "Hearing you call me by my first name makes me real nice. Funny ain't it?" Jackson said. "I think we're to the point we can do that even if I'm your commanding officer" Aquilia said starting to shiver.

"Damn, guys find something we can burn to get some heat in here. And check on the humans. Tell them what's going on and see to any needs they might have. Markus gathered some old photo albums and furniture and began setting them alight with his pistol. Celia saw to the humans who she led to the fire. It finally got warm enough in the house for everyone to fall asleep with worrying about freezing to death. It was the middle of the night. Aquilia and Jackson were asleep along with a majority of the humans. Celia was still awake as well as Bakers. She saw the fire dying down and picked up and old photo album to throw it in. "Wait don't do that" Bakers said watching her. "Why not? It's just some old photos of some poor people who died long ago" Celia said. "Yeah but proof that they lived" Bakers said to her.

Celia opened the album. Inside were pictures of a family. A man, his wife, and two kids. Celia turned the pages as she looked at each photo.  There were pictures of birthday parties, school events, sports games. She closed the album when she saw pictures of the kids shortly after they were born. Celia wiped away a tear. "Thanks for stopping me" she said. "No biggie. Ow! Damn floor!" Bakers said stretching his back. "I got something softer if you don't mind" Celia said. "I'll take anything over this hard fuckin' floor" he said. Celia lowered the zipper on her jacket and motioned him to come closer. Bakers gulped and walked over to her. Celia lay on her side as he snuggled inside. Her scent permeated the clothing.

"Is it alright? No too hot is it?" she asked. "No just fine" he said smiling.

An hour or so later Bakers asked if she was still awake. She relied yes with a nervous tone. "Where did you learn how to work on machines?" he asked trying to break the tension. "My dad taught me. Everyone thought he was weird sticking around after her impregnated my mom.  He thought me how to work on stuff and fix it. Wanted me to "be my own person" as he called it. It was hard for us with him being there." she said. "How so?" Bakers asked puzzled. "As you know, we have to mate every month but dad refused to mate with anyone other than my mother"

"I didn't understand at first why he disappeared at the end of the month and then come back a few days later. I realized later he was avoiding the Imperial police. We started getting ostracized everywhere me and mom went. Mom kept losing jobs and I would get bullied at school. Dad tried to cheer us up be knew he was the cause of it. Eventually, they caught up to him when I was 12. The police kicked in our door one night and dragged him into the street for everyone to see. They called him a deviant and charged him with violating Imperial law. I still remember the woman hitting him as they held him. She said they wouldn't have had to go after him if he kept knocking up my mom. Then she told him he had one chance to escape prosecution. She told him to fuck her right there. Dad just grinned and told her she can go fuck herself."

"She shot my daddy right there! My mother screamed and ran to him. I still remember her crying and holding daddy!" she said crying. "I'm sorry. It happened long ago and I'm still crying about it" she said trying to stop. "Long ago? She said it happened when she was 12 but she looks no older than 17" he thought. "Celia, loss has no expiration date. If you feel like crying then cry okay. Nobody here will hold it against you" Bakers said. "You're sweet you know that Bakers?" Celia said bending her neck down to see him. Bakers saw her looking at him with an expression of pure warmth. He didn't know if it was his growing infatuation with her or the fire but it seemed like her silvery blue eyes sparkled. The way her platinum blonde hair hung over her shoulders like strands of precious metal ropes made his heart race. "Andrew, call me Andrew" he said lost in her beauty.

"What about you? I told you my story, what about yours?" she asked snapping back to reality. "Not much to say about my family. I lived with my mom on January Colony. Dad was a politician. He was never at home much. Always campaigning or on trips. It was too much for my mom.  My parents separated when I was 7. After that, mom raised me on her own and now and then I would see dad when he came to the Colony. Last year I got a scholarship to go to MIT. That's how I ended up on Earth when the war broke out. Mom sends me an email now and then and so does dad. He told me a few months ago he was getting married and I would have a little baby brother and sister. Guess he found someone to settle down with on the Moon" Bakers said.

"Guess we both got father issues" Celia said chuckling. "Yeah, I'm glad I met someone who understands them" Bakers said. Both stared at each other. It was Bakers who made the first move. He climbed out of her vest and walked closer to her face. Celia saw the teen looking at her with so much love she closed her eyes and prepared to kiss him. They would have if they weren't interrupted however by the sound of a child. "I have to go pee" the embarrassed 11 year old boy said to her. "Please I'm scared to go alone. It's very dark over there" he said pointing to the corner. Celia stood up and picked the boy up in her hand and walked over to the corner. She sat him down. She turned away to give him some privacy.

She returned the boy to the group of humans who had a frightened mother wondering where her son went. "He had to go to the bathroom" she said assuring the mother he wasn't harmed. "Thank you! I thought..." she said weeping and hugging her son. "I understand. Don't worry. Everything is going to be okay" she said gently patting the tiny woman. Celia didn't blame the woman for being so frightened. For all she knew Celia could have snuck of to rape or eat the boy. "All good?" Bakers asked. "Yeah, you come with me. Maybe we can find some food or something" Celia said. Bakers hopped into her hand and sat in her top pocket as they explored the house.

"We might find something but the odds of that are slim to none. It has been like 70 or so years right?" Bakers said. "Actually, from what I was once told, people on both sides stockpiled in case of war. You'd be surprised how long dry rations last especially in the cold.

(Authors note: it's not as farfetched as this scenario sounds. Civil War hardtack was used in the Spanish American war over 30 years later and the story goes some was shipped overseas during the early days of WWI. Even stranger, one brave man ate frozen mastodon meat. Meat that had been preserved by the glacier ice for a bare minimum of 11,000 years mind you. If you're wondering how it tasted, "awful like freezer burnt steak" the bummed out man said.)

The two searched the house and found nothing until they made their way to the basement. "Careful Celia, I can't see shit down here" Bakers said. "Give me a sec to change the batteries" she said. Celia changed the batteries and turned the flashlight back on. What they saw they would never forget. Sitting on the floor all huddled together was 4 giant skeletons; two of which were obviously children. "Oh god...this must be the family from the photos. They must have taken shelter down here when the bombs fell. The radiation must have killed them" Bakers said softly. His sadness was interrupted by a quick blast of wind. Celia sprinted up the steps and ran to an empty room. She sat down shaking.

Bakers could feel her giant heart thumping. He looked up to see she was having a panic attack. "Celia calm down okay" he said trying to talk her down. Bakers realized that the stress over the past few weeks had gotten to her and seeing dead occupants of this house sent her over the edge. "It's alright okay. Yeah, I'm sorry you had to see that but they died long before you were born" he said. "NO! It's not alright! I'm sick of seeing dead people! I'm sick of fighting! And I'm sick of not having a normal life!" she said sobbing. Bakers felt her warm tears fall on him and hated seeing her cry like that. He did the only thing he could think of. He crawled out of her pocket and climbed up her uniform using the wrinkles as a ladder and kissed her.

Celia immediately stopped crying and just looked at him. "I figured you needed that. I understand how you feel right now, believe me, but just because you want something doesn't mean you're ever gonna get it. The trick is making the best out of what you got and a girl like you who's smart and really beautiful can definitely pull it off" Bakers said stroking her cheek. Celia raised her hand and gently pressed him to her face.

The two returned to where the others were and lay back down. Before going back to sleep Celia asked Bakers a question. "Andrew, can I ask you a question?" she said. "You just did" he said chuckling. "Very funny. Seriously, can I ask you something?" she said. "Sure go ahead" he replied. "When my mating cycle comes back around, can I have you as my partner?" she asked blushing. "You mean be my girlfriend?" he asked very interested. "Oh right that's what you humans call it. Yes can I be your girlfriend?" she asked enthusiastically. "Yeah, I'd love to be your boyfriend. Now can I ask you a question?" he asked. "Sure!" she said very happily. "Do you know what role-play is?" he said smiling. The two discussed ways to enjoy sex beyond the means of procreation until they were asleep. 

Celia and Bakers awoke early and tired. It was her job to fix the power coupling as soon as possible. The others were still asleep. "Do me a favor and check to make sure the wire insulation wasn't broken" Celia said lifting him into the truck chassis. "Looks good. I think we're in business" he said dropping down on her breast. Celia gave a slight moan. "Oops, you alright?" he asked. "Yeah, just give me warning if you going to be around there" she said giggling. The two's flirting was interrupted by the sound of snow crunching, "If you two are done, we need you to solve a problem" Markus said. Markus led them around the house and pointed to the far side of the neighborhood.

Down there were two trucks with enemy Ingress getting out of them. "Oh shit they found us!" Celia said. "Not yet. They didn't see our truck but they soon will. We need to ambush them" he said leading them back to the house. Inside was everyone awake and alert. "Glad you could join us you two. Is the truck fixed?" Aquilia said gripping her side. "Yes, repairs are done" Celia said. "Good then we can begin loading the humans the humans back on. Markus get on that. Michaels and Jackson, explain the situation to the humans and get them ready to move in two minutes. Celia and Bakers, I need you to sabotage their trucks so they can't follow" Aquilia ordered.

Celia and Bakers exited the house and began to loop around the neighborhood to flank the trucks. Aquilia and Markus began loading the humans back on which was far easier this time. Jackson watched the enemy getting closer with each house they searched. 5 tense minutes passed. Celia and Bakers was across the street from the trucks. "You got any ideas?" Celia asked. "I got one. You said those fusion cells blow up really good right? I'm going to plant some C4 on them. At my size they will never see them. I need you to make sure they don't come my way" Bakers said. "How do I do that?!" she said wondering how she would get all 5 Ingress standing around the two trucks to leave.

She could tell that these Ingress were well trained by their uniform. They weren't militia, they were army. She might get two to leave but not all 5. All of a sudden, all 5 took off running to the sound of plasma fire. "Good job Celia" Bakers said over the comm as he made his way to the trucks. "It wasn't me! Something must have happened!" she said. Something did happen.

15 seconds before...

A soldier was following a war hound that was sniffing out a group of humans. With 4000 of them, the giant beast caught the scent like it was a flare shot in the air. The dog led him to the back door of the house where he opened it with his weapon drawn. The dog pushed past him eager to close in on his prey. It was so sudden no human could flee. The dog jumped right into a group of the last humans waiting to be out into the truck. One was crushed instantly by a paw the size of a SUV. The monster quickly seized 4 humans in his jaws and began eating them. The people scattered. "SHIT! Markus take it out!" Jackson screamed. Markus took out his gun and shot the giant dog three times.  The creature yelped and collapsed on the floor. The smell of wet dog and burning fur filled the room. The soldier ran into the room and saw his war hound dead and the enemy they were looking for. He pulled out his pistol and fired at Markus.

The shots from the gun missed him except one. A shot that would have missed him hit him square in the chest when he dove down to shield the humans on the floor. With the last of his strength, he returned fire and killed the soldier. Markus' last was replaced with the tears of a human father thanking him for saving him and his teen son. He died with a smile on his face.

"NO! MARKUS!" Aquilia cried. "Mourn later! We need to make his sacrifice count! Get the humans on board!" Jackson yelled. Aquilia and Jackson loaded the last of the humans. "Michaels, is that everyone?!" Jackson yelled. "All but the ones..." he said shaking his head. “Got it! Celia and Bakers return to the truck! We'll lay down cover fire!" Jackson said. Aquila mounted the plasma vulcan and began unloading on the troops converging on their position. The troops who numbered around 9 took cover and returned fire.

"It's only a matter of time before they use grenades Jackson!" Aquila said. "I know! Celia and Bakers where the fuck are you?!" Jackson yelled. "Two houses down! Be there one mike!" Bakers replied. "Aquilia start the truck! This one's gonna be close!" Jackson said. With Aquilia leaving the vulcan, the troops advanced closer. The armor was giving out on the truck. "All aboard!" Celia said hopping in the back. "Punch it!" Jackson yelled. The truck spun its tires and lunged forward. In the rear view mirror they could see that the troops had gotten back in their own trucks.

"I thought I told you to take care of those trucks! Aquilia said to Celia and Bakers. "We did I need them to get closer first!" Bakers said. "That won't be a problem! They're gaining on us!" Celia said looking out from the rear of the transport. Aquilia watched them get closer from the rear view mirror until a stray shot destroyed it. "Anytime now!" Aquilia yelled. Bakers watched his detonator light and smiled when it went green. "Fire in the hole!" he yelled. The trucks were only 500 ft. away when two tiny puffs of smoke came from underneath. The vehicles wobbled for a second then went up in massive explosions.  "I think we're clear now" Celia said watching the burning hulks disappear into the snowy landscape.

Later that day...

"Ready to deliver my report General" Aquila said to the holoscreen. "Go ahead Commander" Longstreet said. "Mission successful. We took out their transport hub along with their HQ. Along the way we were able to save the humans being held there" she told him. "Any casualties?" he asked. "...yes sir. We lost Lt. Markus and 6 human civilians. I accept full responsibilities for their loss" Aquilia said holding her head down. "Relax Commander. You did an exemplary job there. Not only did you accomplish your mission but saved thousands of human lives. The loss of your teammate was not in vain which is most important. You have the gratitude of the entire Union forces here and the people you saved. Good job soldier" he said saluting her.

"What are your plans now?" he asked. "My team is taking some rest before we go on another assignment. For now, we're about to meet up and send off a lost friend" Aquilia said. "Understood. Carry on and drink one for me" Longstreet said closing the comm. Aquilia left her office and made who way down the street to a local bar. Inside was the rest of her team waiting on her.

"Sorry I'm late. Had to send in the mission report" she said sitting down. "Not a problem. We just got here. A round of drinks over here please" Jackson said flagging over a waitress. "You got it little guy" the woman said taking the order. A few minutes later, she returned with two glasses of beer three stories tall and three thimbles. The 5 stared at their drinks for a minute before Aquilia spoke. "I asked Markus once why he joined the Doves. You know what he said? I always root for the little guy and what's littler than a human? That guy always had a joke on him. I told him that he never seen a human before so how did he know what he was doing was right. His answer to that...you don't need to know something is wrong by seeing it. Hearing about it is enough. Goes to show us even a comedian can be serious sometimes" Aquilia said smiling fighting back tears.

"Yeah Markus told me once he wanted to live on an island called Fiji. Something about cute tiny half naked girls running around appealed to him. I told him you and me both bro" Michaels said holding his thimble. "Excuse me for a sec" Celia said standing up and walking to a jukebox the size of an office building. She searched for a particular song and when she found it pushed the button to play it. The bar was filled with the sound of an old Earth song.

"Markus told me this was his favorite song from Earth once when we were talking about Earth culture. He said it fitted him perfectly seeing that he was a soldier now" she said. The song that was being played was "Don't Fear the Reaper" by Blue Oyster Cult.

"To Markus! An awesome soldier and good friend!" Jackson said raising his thimble. Everyone raised their drinks and yelled "To Markus!" and drank. Nor the next few hours they drank, laughed, and wept for their fallen comrade. They staggered back to their base (an abandoned home really) and turned in for the night except two.

"It's sweet for you to escort me back to my room. Not like you could do anything if I fell though" Celia said giggling drunkenly. "It's the thought that counts" Bakers said to her. Celia plopped down on her bed and began to take off her heavier clothes starting with her boots. "Hmm, that feels better" she said flexing her sock covered toes. She glanced down at Bakers and saw he had a disgusted look. "What's wrong with you?" she asked. "Umm...your feet stink" he told her.

Celia reached down and picked him up. Bakers gulped hoping he hadn't pissed her off. He was surprised when she sniffed him. "Well I hadn't had a shower in two days and you're not exactly fresh either" she said to him. She began taking off his clothes until he was nude and shocked. "Wha...what are you doing?" he stammered. "Getting ready to shower. Can't have us stinking up the place" she said shucking off her clothes. She smiled as she carried him to her bathroom and set him on the floor. Bakers had only a second to admire her trimmed bush before a cascade of water fell on him.

For the first few minutes, neither said a word. They just let the warm water wash away the dirt and grief of the last two days. Bakers felt soft fingers wrap around his body and lift him up. He saw Celia rub her fingers on a bar of soap the size of a minivan. She then began to gently rub his body. "I see somebody likes this" she said noticing his erection. "Bet you do too" he said glancing at her hardening nipples. Bakers was now a collection of suds. His breathing had quickened as her finger traced his crotch. "What about you? Aren't you gonna soap up?" he asked panting. "What do you think I've been planning to do with you?" she said smiling.

Bakers had a very worried look on his face. "Don't worry. I'll be gentle" she said smiling. She rubbed his tiny body across her tits first and moaned slightly knowing she wasn't using a loofa but her tiny human boyfriend. She carefully rubbed him along her stomach going further down until she hit her crotch. She paid careful attention down there, not just to avoid getting carried away but to thoroughly clean it for later. Bakers would have his vision blocked by a carpet of pubic hair and clitoris until he felt her rubbing him along the ginormous asscheeks. He felt her sticking him in the crack of her ass and playfully squeezing her asscheeks. She stopped after a minute and sat down.

"Can you clean my feet? I would do it myself but I'm worried I might slip and fall seeing my hand is full" she said. Bakers walked along the wet enamel floor of the shower and reached her feet. Still soapy he used his hands to rub soap along her big toe. Her unpainted nail shone like pearl. One by one he reached in and rubbed the spaces between her toes until they were clean of dirt and dead skin.  She playfully raised her feet so he could get at her soles. Bakers used the last of the soap on his body and rubbed his tiny form along the giantess' soles. He took it slowly not wanting to cum from the feeling of his dick skipping along her wrinkly soles.

"Alright, I think we're clean enough" she said picking him up and rinsing away any soap left on him. They came out of the shower and dried off. Celia sat back down on the bed with Bakers right next to her. "I know I asked for you to mate with me next month but I can't wait. Can you mate with me now?" she asked him spreading her legs. Bakers nodded with a warm smile and walked over to her pussy. With a bear hug pose, he stuck his teeny dick inside her and began to slowly fuck her. Celia moaned slightly and while he fucked her, she began to pinch her nipples.

Celia was one of those quick to orgasm girls as a bakers noticed. He felt a slight tightness with just a minute or two of sex and heard her yelp. Celia felt embarrassed. She felt like crying. Bakers saw her and with athletic speed jumped onto her body and raced up it. He didn't stop until he reached her lips. He kissed her with all his might and soul. Even though he was tiny and his lips were damn near insignificant compared to hers, she could still feel the warmth from them. It was the most precious, most meaningful kiss she had ever had in her 17 years of life.

"We got all night" he whispered to her. With a gentle embrace, she raised him up slightly and enveloped his dick with her lips. With tiny sucks, she milked the human. Bakers felt warmth from her he never felt before. The way her tongue would graze his cock or her fingers squeezed his ass made it feel like he died and gone to heaven. "Oh Celia I'm cumming!" he said. Celia tasted his seed shoot onto her tongue. His salty essence was delicious to her. Part of her realized why her kind ate humans. Every part of them tasted great.

When Bakers caught his second wind, he chose to make her orgasm again. He literally fisted her until she came. All through the night, each one took turns in making the other cum. He licked her feet and she masturbated him off. He would fuck her nipples and she would use him as a dildo. She fell asleep exhausted from having the best sex of her life. Not from cumming four times but from fucking someone who loved her as a woman and not as a mandatory monthly fuck mate. Bakers laid next to her listening to her breathing.

He thought about what they both said about their fathers and it occurred to him he had a chance she didn't. His father was alive and as long as he was alive he could reconnect with him. Bakers accessed the comm remotely and with a few relays was able to connect with the Lunar comm net.

Rick was asleep next to Amy. They had stayed up later than usual think about names for the baby now they knew its sex. The terminal lit up in their room. He awoke to its sound and groggily opened the transmission. "Sorry to disturb you sir. We tried to contact you on your comm but it seems to be off" a voice said. Rick remembered he turned it off when he wanted to be intimate with Amy earlier in the evening. "Sorry about that. What is it?" he asked. "Call for you. A very long distance one from your son" she said. "My son? You sure? He doesn't talk to me much. Put it through" he asked worried.

"Hey dad. What's up?" Bakers asked. "I should ask you that? I usually don't hear from you" Rick said slightly coldly. "Yeah about that. I wanted to talk to you more. I wanted us to be more father and son again" Bakers said. This talk was starting to worry Rick. "Andrew, are you okay son? I know you're a soldier now. If it's..." Rick was saying before Bakers cut him off. "No, it's not that dad. I met someone I like and she made me think about some things" Bakers said. "Oh what's she like. Someone in your unit? Son, what is that sound? Sounds like an engine" Rick said. "Oh, that's the girl I was telling you about. You're hearing her snore" he said chuckling. "Jesus, that's snoring! She must be 300 lbs. easy!" Rick said. "More like 8,000 dad" Bakers said.

"You mean she's a..." Rick said surprised. "Yeah, she's an Ingress. A very sweet one" Bakers said emphasizing the sweet part. "Andrew I'm just happy you found someone" Rick said. "Heard you did too" Bakers said. "Heh heh, yeah I guess we both like big girls huh" Rick said chuckling. "What's she like dad?" Bakers asked. "Very pretty and very nice. You should know we plan to get married next month. Think you can come by?" Rick asked. "I need to see if I can get leave dad" Bakers replied. "I'm sure your ambassador dad can pull a few strings. At least be here to welcome your new sister into the world" Rick said. "Wow, I guess you have been busy dad" Bakers said laughing.

The two talked for a half hour longer before promising to call again later. Rick closed the call smiling. It had been years since he talked this long to his son. His smile faded however when he noticed something odd on the screen. An unsent draft email was sitting in Amy's account. Normally this wasn't strange but Rick couldn't open it. It asked for a password; a 5 character one. Only this draft was encrypted; nothing else. It was a personal terminal that only those two had access to. He knew she kept no secrets from him so why hide this from him? "No it couldn't be. I heard there was a spy here in the city but it can't be her. Rick typed in Omega almost as a joke just to ease his mind.  

The draft opened and he read with contents with shocked eyes. “Here is the enclosed diagram for the Artemis Cannon scheduled to be installed on the dreadnought currently under construction. Will advise on powerplant use in the next communication” the draft said with attached files. At the bottom of the screen he saw a countdown timer that read “1 hr. 44 min. until comm window”. “So she is a spy. Oh fuck what do I do now! They still hang people for treason!” Rick thought. He heard a stirring from behind him on the bed. “Honey it’s late. Come back to bed” Amy said patting the bed. “Just a second honey” he said moving the cursor and pressing delete. “Is everything alright?” she asked. “I’ll discuss it tomorrow. Get some sleep honey” Rick said returning to bed.

He never did fall back to sleep. He stared at her the rest of the night. The light from the artificial sunrise awoke Amy. Rick was staring out of the window. “Good morning Rick” she said hugging him from behind. Rick didn’t move. “Rick what’s wrong? You’ve been acting funny since last night” she said. “I know Amy” he said. “Know what Rick?” she asked. “Omega” he said pointing to the laptop. “Amy turned white as a sheet. “I want to know why. WHY!” he yelled. “I’m sorry. I’M SORRY!” she yelled. “Sorry? SORRY?! Sorry doesn’t cut it Amy. People are dead because of what you did!” he screamed. “I know! I never planned it to go this far! They told me I would help end the war quickly and save lives! I never thought they would try to commit genocide!” she cried.

“I deleted your draft before it could be sent. Who else knows about you?” Rick asked. “Only you and my handler. The only other person died a few months ago” she replied. “Promise me you are out” Rick said clenching his fist. “I promise but my handler will want to know why he didn’t get my email” she said. “Leave that to me” Rick said.

It had been nearly a month since the Union had forced the Ark down in Japan. The strategy of containment was working.  Neither side was walking to break the others stalemate. The Ark, without outside support was having a very difficult time with repairs and the Union was having a hard time winning the various fronts. It wasn't a question of resistance. That was getting less by the day. The problem was finding ways to detain prisoners. Many advocating executing them. Cooler heads prevailed when people said doing so would make them no better than the enemy.

Every passing day though, more Ingress wanted to join the Union. It seemed very real the possibility of the Empress loosing now. It became more so on "Genesis Day". Aaron was actually trying to have fun. Cindy had brought her kids with her to the base in Tokyo and little Lisa was enjoying the change in scenery and the chance to see her aunt and new uncle. Aaron was busy getting noodles from a street vendor when a sudden splash of water hit the roof of the stand. "What the hell was that? Rain?" He said putting the bowl down and looking up. He saw Leila gripping her stomach. "It's time Aaron" she's said. "It's time? IT'S TIME!!!" he yelled. Yeah Aaron was kinds slow realizing the splash of water was her water breaking and now she was going into labor.

Poor Leila had to grab and hold her panicking husband and walk to the base med center. There, Leila sat down and waited. An Ingress rushed to her side and began listening and feeling her stomach. "Good the baby's turned. Now dear normally I would give you an epidermal but seeing how the baby is half human I can't risk it.  So you need to bear with it okay?" she asked. Leila gripped her stomach again and nodded. To ease her suffering, the doctor gave her a tree to bite down on. The contractions were getting closer by the minute. Aaron felt like he would jump out of his skin with worry. He hadn't see her in this much pain since she was experimented on. Cindy rushed into the room.

"Came here as soon as I could" she said out of breath. "Where were you? Leila's been calling for you for the last hour!" Aaron said pissed. Cindy didn't take offense at him. She could see how worried he was. "I was working on something very important" she said. "More important than your sister?" he asked. "Just as important. I will tell you and everyone what it is later but now she needs us" Cindy said walking to Leila. "Didn't think you'd make it" Leila said panting. "You were there for Lisa and Karen right? Wouldn't miss it for the world" Cindy said wiping the sweat from her forehead. Leila smiled until another contraction hit her. Aaron wanted to hold her hand but was kept away by the doctor and rightfully so. She could have accidentally crushed him during a contraction.

"Okay you've dilated enough. When the next contraction hits you push!" the doctor said. Leila nodded and waited. A minute later one hit and she pushed. "AAAHHHGH!" she screamed. Leila rested for a second and waited for another contraction. The next one came and she pushed. Her screams sounded like they would shake the base apart. Leila was hitting her limit. You could see her heart beating in her chest. "You're almost there! Don't give up!" the doctor yelled. The doctor was getting concerned as well. Leila's blood pressure was dangerously high as well as her pulse. She considered a cesarean earlier but forgone it due to the nature of the pregnancy. Time was trying to force her hand.

With her last burst of energy, Leila pushed. She collapsed barely conscious but heard a cry. A small cry of a newborn baby. She turned her head to see. "Congratulations. It's a girl" she said handing her to Leila. Leila held the baby. To her she was the most beautiful thing she ever saw. Poor Aaron had been forgotten. He was jumping up and down to get someone's attention. He had to tap on Cindy's high heeled sandal to get her to look down. Cindy picked him up and put him on Leila's breast. Aaron was awestruck at what he saw. His baby, his beautiful baby daughter who was 15 ft. tall, was finally here. He touched her face and felt her smooth warmth.

"What are going to name her?" the doctor asked. "Eve. Her name will be Eve" Aaron said. "My god Leila, she's perfect" Aaron said looking up at his exhausted wife. "Look at her parents. You expected anything else?" Leila said weakly. "I don't mean to interrupt you two but she needs her rest and little Eve needs to be checked out" the doctor said. "Nothing's wrong with her is it?!" Aaron asked. "She looks fine but we need to do a thorough check. After all she's the first of her kind" the doctor said. Leila and Aaron watched the doctor leave with their baby. "How are you?" Aaron asked his wife. "Drained and a little lighter" Leila said giggling. Leila was putting on a brave front. She knew how close she and Eve came to a tragedy.

Aaron stroked her cheek happy that she was okay. "I was so scared. More scared than..." he said before she picked him up and kissed him. "I know. I know" she said hugging him to her cheek. "Alright you two, break it up. You need rest and you need to come with me to the General. I need you to back me up on something" Cindy said pulling him away from her. The two walked out of her room.

"What's going on? What's with the cloak and dagger shit?" Aaron asked. "For the past two months I've been working on a project. One that will redefine both our races. Your daughter was the first step to that. This is the second" she said. "What project?" he asked. "Wait till we talk to the General. It's a lot to take in at one time" Cindy said. The two met with the General and discussed her project. "So you want to reveal this during the press conference we got planned this evening?" he asked. "Yes I do. Everyone deserves the right to know. The implications alone backed with hard evidence will shake the foundations of our people's beliefs. I hope to change the minds of even the hardest hearts on both sides" Cindy said. The General was silent as he thought. "Very well. You have permission but you do realize we're going to have to rewrite history and biology books on both worlds" Longstreet said. "General, if that's the only concern then we get out of this damn lucky" Aaron said.

2 hours later...

Cindy, her human lab assistant, and Aaron stood on a stage platform in the center of Shibuya. Camera flashes lit up the twilight street. Thousands flocked to the conference. News crews shooting war news and many others who had been waiting for the birth awaited what they would say. "Thank you all for coming. At 6:42 pm local time, Eve Pherson, the first human/Ingress hybrid was born. She came in at 15ft. 4 inches with a birth weight of...damn...1.6 tons" he said surprised. "Is the baby healthy?" a reporter asked. "Very. Her cries hurt my ears" Aaron said laughing. What about the mother? Was there any complications during delivery?" another man asked. "The mother is resting right now which is why she isn't here. The delivery was...nerve wracking. Due to the unknown of how my daughter's health would be, they forgo drugs and standard practices and went for the old fashioned approach. Luckily, they both came out of it okay. The doctor said now we know what to expect, deliveries will be much easier in the future" Aaron replied.

"What about the critics saying that the birth is inconsequential due to the fact reports of enemy Ingress being pregnant and will give birth soon to their own hybrids?" another man asked. Aaron got pissed; very pissed. He had been reading off of cue cards prepared earlier. Not one card had an answer for their question. "I know this motherfucker didn't just say my daughter was inconsequential?!" he thought. The General has been watching and knew Aaron's temper. "Ooh...you did it now" Longstreet thought. Aaron tossed the cue cards over his shoulder and rubbed his temples.

"What makes my daughter unique is this. Yes, more will be born in just a few weeks but my daughter has a claim to something none of them do. She was a product of love. Those other kids coming are essentially rape babies. Let's not beat around the bush here. Those poor kids will grow up knowing their parents were used as genetic material and nothing else. My daughter isn't just the first hybrid. She's proof that coexistence isn't a fantasy. She will be the first of a new generation and it's the job of our generation to make sure they are welcomed regardless of how they were conceived. Any other questions?" Aaron asked. "Can we see the child?" someone asked. "Not right now. She's being checked out by doctors and there's the issue of security. In the meantime, we will release pictures of her and a documentation of her DNA" Aaron said.

"Now if there aren’t any other questions, my friend Dr. Marcus has an announcement to make. Dr. Marcus?" Aaron said motioning to her. "Thank you Aaron. Ladies and gentlemen, I have chosen this moment to release information of great importance. Roughly two months ago, there was an anthropological find in northern Iceland. We had chosen at the time to keep it secret until we knew exactly what we were dealing with but now we know. April Shower debris struck the region and melted away an ancient glacier that revealed something startling. What we found was a humanoid skeleton...40 ft. tall. No, this was not an Ingress child's skeleton we found. Carbon dating puts the age of the skeleton at approximately 42,000 years old." she said.

The crowd murmured. "That's not all. We immediately decided to analyze its DNA structure and found out that it contains both mitochondrial genetic markers for Ingress and human DNA.  This can only mean one thing. This skeleton belonged to a race that was the ancestor of Ingress and humans. Many years ago before the nuclear war on my world, there was a belief that our race came from another world. We now can confirm that is true" she told the stunned crowd. Everyone clamored with questions. "Please everyone settle down! I will answer all questions!" Cindy yelled.

"Dr. Marcus, this sounds totally preposterous! How can primitives from so long ago have access to dimensional travel!" a reporter asked. "Glad you asked that question. We asked that ourselves. Many don't know this but whenever someone opens a portal they distort space. That distortion doesn't go away completely and leaves a unique radiation signature. We have detected several of these signatures on your world in places we've never been. The Bermuda Triangle, Roanoke North Carolina, Devil's Triangle, and of course the area in Iceland where we found the skeleton. We assume that your world can naturally create portals in specific areas where the dimensional boundary is the thinnest".

"Our assumption is those people found a way through a portal and ended up on our world" she said. "But what about the native creatures there? We've heard stories that even something as harmless as birds could kill someone that size!" the reporter said. "Yes, that's true and we believe that's where our cellular regeneration may have had a part to play. Our ancestors probably hid in caves or holes all the while adapting to the outside environment. 100 generations later might have all they needed to be the size we are today" she said.

"Alright, assuming that this is all true, what does this mean in the long run?" a woman asked. "What this means is simply this. Our species is related by blood. Regardless of the differences in our size, we are long lost cousins who share a common birthplace. This world is our home. The Empress rules our people on the notion that the Ingress are the supreme life forms created by God. If this was true then why would a god create another race that looked exactly alike? One perfectly suited for their own environment? Ladies and gentlemen, you don't realize the significance of this in its truest form! Everything my people believed in was a lie! How would you deal with the knowledge of what you believed in was false?"

"What we need to do now is prepare to embrace what's to come. There will be fear and confusion no doubt, but there will also be understanding and acceptance. There will be ones who reject this knowledge due to their own fears and stubbornness. There will also be ones who accept it and chose to abandon the old way of thinking for a new one. And those, those who do that will undoubtedly pave the way for the future of both races" Cindy said sitting down.

"Turn it off” Anya said to her attendant. She and a few others watched the world broadcast curious to see what the hybrid baby loved like. She never expected to have her world turned upside down...again. Throughout her life in the palace, she grew up listening to how her family descended from the gods and that her family was the first to walk their world. Of course this was complete bullshit even before the find proved otherwise. She was young, too young to rationalize how impossible keeping a record like that for tens of thousands of years was. She didn't know that the few cave paintings that were found were destroyed immediately after. A painting showing an Ingress ancestor fighting off a wolf twice their size would raise too many questions.

Ever since they were ordered to abandon Las Vegas, Anya had an axe to grind. She never wanted to leave and why would she? Human subjects who worshipped her and the few who didn't ended up in the belly of the giantess. No days of wondering if you would be killed in battle or be captured. The perfect setup for the young titan. So when the choice of staying and be obliterated from orbit or waiting for a bigger prize, she chose the latter. Now however with the failure of Project Baikonur, any chance of ruling the humans had turned to ashes...or had it?

As she sat in her makeshift throne room, buffeted by the winds of northern China, she hatched a plan. Anya was like her sister in many ways, vanity being the chief one, but in one way she was different. She always planned far ahead. She saw the big picture and considered every outcome of her decisions. Not like the Empress who was impulsive and reckless. "Send out a transmission to anyone who can pick it up. If they don't wish to fight anymore, they can join us and live here under our protection. Ingress and humans alike" she commanded. Anya paid attention to the intel coming in. More and more humans were being drafted and many sought refuge from fighting. This included Ingress too in some ways but because of Aaron's and Rogers' actions, many refugees distrusted humans.

"Ma'am if I may be so bold, why?" her attendant asked. "It is painfully obvious now my sister will not succeed in creating an empire here. If we can't have an empire then maybe a republic? One modeled after a human one. I believed they called it...the Soviet Union" she told her. "What make you think people will come?" she asked. Anya was getting annoyed with her questions. "People will seek refuge from which confuses or frightens them. This...announcement will certainly do that. Given time, they will come. Now go, I have plans to create" Anya said dismissing her.

Her attendant left the room and proceeded to the comm room. She passed down Anya's orders and turned in for the evening. The woman stripped off her clothes and stepped into a shower. She, like many others, was trying to come to grips in dealing with the news that humans were related to her kind. She began feeling pangs of guilt in how she treated them in the past. How many had she eaten, crushed, or vaporized since she arrived on Earth? She never kept count and now she was thankful she hadn't. She then remembered the humans she kept as pets/servants in her quarters.

Vladimir and Katya were 16 year old twins she came across as Anya and her company marched through southern Russia. Calista, being Anya's personal attendant, was naturally her bodyguard as well. Her duties were to use scanning equipment to make sure they weren't ambushed by any Union troops. One of those scanners was an infrared scanner. It easily picked up the teens' heat signature as they hid in a barn on their farm. "See something?" Anya asked Calista seeing her piqued interest. "Possibly. One moment ma'am" she said trotting off. Calista ripped off the roof with one hand and held her pistol, with the other.

The teens screamed and babbled in Russian. Calista couldn't make out what they were saying until she activated her translator on her wristcomm. "Please don't kill us!" Vladimir yelled as he held his sister. Calista thought about what she should do. Should she turn them over to Anya? If she did they would be eaten for sure. No, she wanted them for herself. Serving a bitch like Anya caused a lot of stress and they would be useful in reliving it. She snatched them up and dropped them in her coat pocket. "Stay quiet if you want to live" she said. A second later, her wristcomm translated it and the teens nodded. "What did you find?" Anya said waiting. "Two diseased horses. Nothing edible" Calista said lying.

That was almost two months ago. At first, Calista was very cruel to the teens. She would make them fuck each other for amusement. Vladimir had it the worst. She constantly would suck him off of hours, ignoring his pleas and cries that she was hurting him and he was spent. When Vladimir would shows signs of disobedience, she turned her attention on Katya. Once early on, she told Vladimir to lick her feet after a long day. He was hesitant to do so since her feet stank after being in boots all day. He begged her to have him do something else. Calista was in a foul mood already and his pathetic pleas didn't help. "You forget who it was who saved you. Maybe you need a reminder of who controls your fate" she said plucking his sister from the floor.

Katya began screaming when Calista started licking her lips. Calista inserted her head first into her mouth and slowly sucked her in. Poor Katya's legs kicked in the air franticly as she was sucked in inch by inch. Katya slammed her fists down on the tongue and fought with all her strength. She felt the giant lips pass her waist and buttocks. Outside, Vladimir watched in horror as all of his sister he could see were her bare soles sticking out from between the giantess's lips. "Please I'm sorry! Don't eat my sister!" he screamed. Calista had the girl in her mouth fully one and sucked on her. With an evil grin, she titled her head back and let the screaming teen side down her throat. Vladimir made a gut wrenching scream as he watched the lump of his sister disappear past her collarbone.

Vladimir collapsed on the floor sobbing. Calista felt something. It was not his sister who was trying to escape her acidic prison she felt. No this was emotional. She did something unexpected. Calista jammed her fingers into her mouth and triggered her gag reflex. Out came Katya, covered in puke, lying in her hand. The girl was gasping for much need air. She dropped the half conscious girl next to her brother. "Let this be a lesson not to defy me" she told them. Vladimir hugged his sister and profusely thanked Calista.

After that, Calista became more kind to them. Of course she continued to use them for pleasure but respected their limits. No more orgasms until they burn out or oral sessions until they can't walk for three days. Give and get was how she treated them. Why was she nicer to them? Calista didn't know herself. Did she feel pity for the boy who thought his sister was her latest meal that night? Possibly, or maybe it had something to do with the stories of more and more Ingress finding love with humans? Whatever the reason was, now she was more conflicted than ever.

Calista sat down on her sofa and sighed. Vladimir took notice of her mood and cautiously approached her. She felt a ticking from her sole and glanced down. "Hey Vladimir" she said glancing back up at the ceiling. "Something wrong mistress?" he asked. "A long day. They said that your kind and mine are related. How does that make you feel?" she asked him. "I don't know what to say. Not too surprised. You do look like us" he said. "I see...now what do you think of me? Be honest. I will do nothing to hurt you or your sister if you answer truthfully" she said. Vladimir was silent for an uncomfortable minute.

"I thought you were evil when we first met. Making me have sex with my sister to are you smile, raping us for hours, just to name a few. Then that day you ate Katya I wanted to kill you. We have feared you ever since but we have seen you change" he said. "How so?" she asked intrigued. "You have shown more kindness lately. When my sister got sick, you went out of your way to care for her. Staying by her side and stroking her. You even got medicine for her. Or how about when you hid us from you friends when they would come to your room" Vladimir said.

"Maybe I didn't want to share or lose my playthings? Did you think about that?" she asked. "Maybe but would a master apologize when she hurts her playthings like last week when you bit down on me too hard? Still got the bite marks around my waist" Vladimir said. "You are different now but I like this master better than the old one" Vladimir said. Calista hung her head down saying nothing. The feeling of guilt was worse now. She was expecting them to curse her and give a reason for her to use them as she saw fit. Calista felt a tickling sensation on her big toe. She glanced over and saw Vladimir licking the pad of her big toe.

"Something still wrong mistress? This usually cheers you up?" Vladimir said. "Don't bother boy. No amount of you licking my feet will fix what I'm feeling right now. Vladimir what would you say if I freed you and your sister?" Calista said hugging her knees to her chest. Vladimir and his sister, who was now awake, looked at each other. Was this a test of loyalty for them? Did they dare answer truthfully? These questions ran through their minds. "We...we don't know what we really want. If you hadn't found us we'd have died of cold or starvation by now. We'd love to be free but where would we go? Our homeland is in shambles and starvation is rampant. We don't want to be soldiers nor do we wish to be slaves. We...we don't know" Vladimir said.

Anya's plan was making more sense by the second to Calista. If they felt this way may more would have to as well. She didn't know much about Earth history but didn't like the sound of the Soviet Union, especially if Anya was involved. Calista was torn about what to do. She didn't want them to be slaves anymore or any human for that matter. Sending them out was precarious at best and every day they were here added to the guilt. For a second she thought about eating them and resolving the problem that way. She disregarded this idea when the guilt of eating ones who liked her new attitude would have been too much. Her frustration brought tears to her eyes.

"Mistress..." Vladimir said before she snatched him and his sister up in her hands. She lay down in her bunk and held them close to her silently weeping. "Mistress what's..." Katya said pinned close to her breast. "Shhh...don't say anything...please" she said holding them for comfort like a child with a stuffed animal.

The next morning, Calista awoke first. Her comfort humans (as some would later call humans whose sole purpose was to comfort Ingress in various ways) were sound asleep next to her. She got dressed for duty and before she left she kissed Katya and licked Vladimir's crotch. She giggled when he moaned in his sleep.  Calista made her way to the throne room where Anya was pouring over reports and commique. "Good morning ma'am" Calista said slightly bowing. "Morning attendant. You see these reports? People are already on their way here and it hasn't been 24 hrs. yet. Goes to show how desperate people are becoming" Anya said with an evil smile. "I see. How will we deal with the ones coming in?" Calista asked. "We treat them with the upmost kindness" Anya said. Calista smiled at this. "This will bring even more in. After our population has increased by a couple thousand, enough for a stable gene pool, we then can subjugate them" Anya said.

Calista didn't smile at this. "What about the Union!" Calista asked. "What about them? They will be in no shape to fight us after defeating my sister. It will take a bare minimum of 20 years to rebuild their forces and by then we'd have fortified our forces. Our nation will not conquer others but we will not let ourselves be conquered in return. That is the way to build an empire" Anya said. Calista felt a sense of dread hearing this. She knew full well Anya was right. Hell, her plan could easily succeed. "Now, why don't we celebrate? You have always been the most faithful and best of my attendants. You deserve a reward for your service" Anya said standing up.

Calista felt the woman unbuckling her pants and pulling them down. Anya had her raise her arms and pulled her top uniform off. Anya had removed all of Calista's clothing leaving her nude. This wasn't the first time she had done this. It was a closely guarded secret that Anya was bisexual. The only hint of her being bisexual was when she would rape a female human. Calista was her favorite though. Her gentle submissiveness bordering on innocence was cute to the lustful giantess. Anya herself was naked now but instead of pouncing on Calista right there, she walked to the other end of the throne room and into her bedroom. She returned with a cage with three humans.

"Found them not far from here. A small village of Chinese peasant humans ripe for the picking. All I have is these three now. Did have 20 of them. The rest...well let's just say I get the munchies at night" Anya said caressing Calista's cheek. Calista didn't want this, not this time. It would be fine without using those humans but seeing their scared faces didn't exactly get her juices flowing. She dared not saying anything. Anya was royalty and that meant she got her way. With a gentle push, Calista laid on the floor. Anya straddled her and reached into the cage and pulled out a man in his 30's. He screamed something in Chinese and Calista was grateful she wasn't wearing her wristcomm.

Anya inserted the naked man head first into her mouth and bent down to kiss Calista. Calista felt her push the man into her mouth with her tongue as she kissed her. She felt her tongue and the man fill her mouth with random movements. The inevitable happened though. Anya pushed the man so far into her mouth he hit the back of her throat and caused her to swallow him on reflex. Calista felt him being pushed down her esophagus and land in her stomach. It was revolting to her feeling him squirm inside. Anya placed her hand on her stomach and grinned. "I wanted to eat him. He looked like he was a fighter and judging from that motion I was right" Anya said.

Anya proceeded to kiss her way down her stomach and around her thighs traveling down her leg. She picked up her bare foot and lightly kissed the top of it. She glanced up and saw Calista with an upset look on her face. "Don't worry. I'll make you feel good in a second" she said pulling out another human this time a woman in her 20's. Calista wasn't upset about having sex with her. She was upset about feeling the man die in her belly. He had since stopped moving and she knew he had succumbed to her stomach acids.

Anya inserted the sobbing woman in her pussy feet first and scooted closer to Calista. The woman screamed like she was going to hell and was muted when Anya jammed her crotch into Calista's. Anya was using the woman as a dildo and moaning. Calista hated the fact that she was feeling pleasure from the tiny human's struggles. For the next minute or two, the room was filled with pants and moans from the two along with the squishing and squelching of giantess sex. "That's right human! Struggle more! Your kind live to give us pleasure! You kind will die for us! Fucking die for me! MAKE ME CUM WITH YOUR DEATH THROES!" Anya screamed.

The two came fiercely. Their cries could be heard down the hallway. They came down seconds later and Anya scooted back with a squishing sound from her crotch. The Chinese woman's legs hung limply from her pussy lips. Anya tickled her tiny feet to get a response. There wasn't any. Anya pulled the woman free from her sopping wet cunt and held her upside down. The woman had a look of sheer terror on her face which was frozen in death. With just a shrug, Anya dropped the corpse in her mouth and let it slide down her throat with an audible gulp. "Oh well, guess that just leaves you huh" she said to the last human in the cage. A boy, no older than 14, sat in the cage frightened out of his mind.

Anya placed him on Calista's tit and with a gesture told him to get to work. The frightened boy took the hint and began to rub and squeeze her nipple. Anya again seized Calista's foot and began kissing and licking her sole. Calista tried to block out the ecstasy the teen was making her feel. She gasped when Anya bit her big toe and started sucking it. Anya was too busy sucking her toes to notice Calista shaking her head at the boy to stop. She didn't want him to be forced to give her pleasure. The boy was confused. It was clear to him that the other giantess wanted him to do this. He wanted to stop but knew his death would be certain if he disobeyed. He did stop when he saw a tear roll down Calista's cheek. "She doesn't want me to do this? Why? Why would she care enough for me to stop?" he wondered.

Anya glanced up with Calista's pinky toe still in her mouth and saw that the boy had stopped. She stopped sucking her toe and plucked the boy from Calista's breast. "If you can't give her pleasure, then maybe you will for me" Anya said raising herself up just enough to drop the boy on the floor and lower her ass on him. Anya giggled feeling him struggle under her massive ass. He was precariously positioned in a way his legs were pinned but his lower body wasn't. What little light he had, he could see right up her ass crack to her puckered asshole. Anya took Calista's other foot and began to rub it up and down her pussy. Anya moaned as her big toe was stuck in her pussy. Since just having cum minutes before, she was still sensitive.

Every time Calista flexed her toe, a wave of electric euphoria shot through her body.  "Ohh...he's almost free. Can't have that!" Anya said moving back and forth until now his entire body was under her left asscheek. When she came, she bounced her ass. The first bounce caused a sickening cracking sound emanate from her ass. The next few were slightly less cracking sounds until the final few were just wet squishing. Anya wearily stood up her ass was splotched red with blood. The floor below her a stain the size of a baseball to her was there. His body was crushed beyond flat except for a tiny part that was exposed by being in her asscrack.

It was horrifying for Calista to see. It didn't help when Anya made a request of her. "Be a dear and deal with that while clean myself up will you?" she said walking to her bedroom. Calista gathered a towel and wiped up the remains. She felt the need to puke and when she disposed of the remains, she felt something on her finger. She glanced down and saw it was what was left of the boy's head. Calista lost it and puked in the bathroom stall. She opened her eyes when she felt her stomach was empty. She should have kept them closed. If she had she might have been spared the sight of a tiny skull and bones floating in the bowl. Calista broke down crying.

She had had enough. She damned Anya for her cruelty and herself for her last misdeeds. "No more. No more will I live this way" she told herself. She looked at herself in the mirror and this time she saw someone different staring back at her. This was the new Calista. The one who had found a conscience. She wondered what she should do next. Should she run? No, Anya had the entire base on lockdown fearing deserters. She wouldn't make it a mile before being shot down or gunned down. Maybe she could kill Anya? Calista thought about this possibility. Calista hung her head. She remembered than since Anya was royalty, she had received combat training on par with elites. Anya would kill her within a minute of combat. As fate would have it, someone was already palling to the deed himself.

Calista knew she had to return the throne room. Her absence would be noticed very soon. As she neared the throne room she heard a voice, two voices in fact, one Anya's and the other her's! "What the fuck! That's my voice but I'm right here so who's in there!?" she wondered. Calista peered inside the room. "Still nude I see. Sorry but I'm done with our fun and games right now" Anya said to a woman who looked totally identical to Calista. "That's fine. I don't feel like playing games either!" the woman said reaching from behind her back. The woman held a very infamous sword and with lightning speed ran Anya through.

"Why...I trusted you more than anyone...loved you more than anyone...why destroy my dream..." she said slumping over still impaled. “Wonder what she meant by a dream?" Lilith asked. "Curious about that too. She obviously wasn't a nobody. Ah well, guess we'll never know" Rogers said pulling his sword out of the dead giantess. Rogers picked up a slight sound. It sounded like running water hitting stone. He glanced over to see Calista next to the door. She was so frightened by what she saw she pissed herself. "Oh what do we have here? Another cute one for me to kill" Rogers said thinking about running to grab her.

Calista was scared out of her mind. The princess was dead and by the hand of someone who looked like her down to the color of her painted toenails. She was frozen in place as the woman charged right at her and knocked her to the floor. "God I love these upgrades! I can feel her heart beating! I can feel her wanting to scream!" Rogers said gripping her breast. Calista wanted to scream out loud. A doppelgänger of her had killed the princess and was now molesting her. She let out a sob as she felt a finger snake its way into her snatch. "Tell me before I kill you. What did she mean by dream? I have this thing about killing the dreams of you freaks. It gets me hard" Rogers said with sadistic lust.

"She...she wanted to create a nation for humans and Ingress who wanted nothing to do with war. Something like a Soviet Union" she said. Rogers laughed out loud. "And what about you? What's your dream?" Rogers asked licking her cheek. "I just want to give everyone a home!" Calista said sobbing. "Will there be a lot of Ingress there?" he asked. Calista nodded. Rogers stood up off her and stood there. Calista lay on the floor not daring to move. "Sounds like a good dream to have. So be it. You fulfill your dream or else I'll come back" he said walking off and changing his appearance into a common soldier. This sight freaked her the fuck out to the point of being catatonic. When someone came to the room, all they found was Anya dead and Calista sitting in her own piss babbling about a monster.

30 minutes later over the skies of southern Russia....

"Damn I love these upgrades! Have I said how much I love them already?" Rogers asked. "Several times just today" Lilith replied. "Well it's safe to say that the holo-cloak preformed perfectly on its first mission along with the nanomachine link" Rogers said. "Indeed. The ability to assume anyone's appearance has advantages. Still getting used to being in your head though" Lilith said. "Yeah, I do have a one track mind. Speaking of, I didn't realize how powerful the connection is. I mean I could feel every contour of her body. I could taste her sweat!" Rogers said. "I already know what you want to do now and why bother? You can fuck any girl on the base if you wanted to" Lilith said.

"Yeah I can but I want to fuck an Ingress. There's so much more to enjoy" he said. "And that Cassie girl didn't count?" Lilith asked. "Please! That's didn't count! It only counts when you fill the girl's pussy with your cock. Anything else is foreplay or just gettin' off" he said. "I doubt that teen would think that way" Lilith said. "Who the fuck cares what these monsters think?" Rogers said. "Speaking of that, why did you let that one live?" Lilith asked. "Ah yes that. It occurs to me that it would take years to kill off every Ingress here assuming I could do it without being killed in the process. What if they were all together? I could kill off the stragglers out there while over a year or two they all come together for this bullshit idea of a country. When they're all there in mass numbers...KABOOM! We drop a nuke on their giant asses" he said.

"That's very...patient thinking. I'm surprised it came from you. I took you as a rush in and kill everyone one kind of person" Lilith said. "Well, recent events have taught me patience when it comes to killing and I have a considerable shit list to check off. Now with that in mind let's think of a way to drive some of those Ingress to that country they want to form" Rogers said. "Oh I got one and it pertains to your old friend Aaron. Wanna hear it?" Lilith asked. "Oh tell me. Pretty please?" Rogers said grinning evilly.

It had been nearly three weeks since Anya was assassinated. With her death, great changes began to occur. Calista was obviously suspected of killing her but when Anya's wounds were studied it was clear that a large blade was the culprit. They knew that Calista had so such weapon but they had seen this wound before. The "invisible ghost" left these marks at previous attack sites. The same sites Rogers had visited. Now that she had been cleared, the chain of command fell to Calista. She took this opportunity to put the modified plan into practice.

She issued an edict that stated that no harm was to befall any humans seeking refuge no any Ingress. Any who chose to defy the edict would be executed. Did this go over well with the troops? Well...it depended on who you asked. Some readily welcomed the edict. It gave them an excuse to openly show their new feelings for humans. After all, finding out that humans were related to them made them feel like they were cannibals or monsters for slaughtering them. For others, it made them sick to be compared to such weak, tiny creatures. Survival of the fittest was their credo. When the first humans arrived, someone chose to put Calista to the test.

Calista was sitting in the council room/ old throne room when a woman came running inside crying. Calista put down her paperwork to see why this human woman was so disturbed. "One of your people ate my husband!" she cried. Calista rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Would you recognize them?" she asked. The woman nodded. Calista stood up and picked the woman from off the floor and sat her on her shoulder. "Lead me to them" she said coldly. People followed her. They wanted to see her brand of justice or if she was just talk. Calista had no wish to kill her own kind but she made a promise to the world. One she would have to keep.

They made their way through the camp. Ingress and humans muttered to themselves. They knew what had happened but said nothing for fear of retaliation. There were enough unfriendly Ingress about and they couldn't be protected forever. "Which one?" Calista asked. The woman pointed to an Ingress woman in her early 30's. Calista cursed herself. She knew who this woman was. Lt. Xeras was a problem soldier. Quick to anger and followed orders only when it suited her. The only reason she got away with her shitty attitude was because she was loosely related to the imperial family and Anya looked out for her.  Now however, Anya wouldn't be there for her.

"Lt. Xeras, you stand accused of murdering a human by ingestion. What say you?" Calista asked. Xeras stood up with attitude and said gruffly "I didn't do it". "We have a witness who saw you commit the crime" Calista said. "They're lying. Just a human who doesn't like our kind" she emphasized. Calista saw where this was going. She was going to make it into a race thing. "If you didn't do it the. You have nothing to fear when I tell you to puke up what you ate so far today" Calista said. "That's disgusting and I'm not going to participate in this farce" Xeras said trying to walk off. Calista backhanded her so hard she fell to the ground with a heavy thud.

"You will obey my instructions or I will cut open your stomach and see what you ate myself!" Calista yelled pulling out her dagger. Xeras wiped the blood from she lip and put her finger in her mouth. In a few seconds she was retching. In a puddle of puke the size of somebody's backyard, the truth was revealed. A body, half digested, lay for all to see. The poor wife on Calista's shoulders screamed. The sound was heard by everyone present. "Seize her!" Calista said to her guards. "I'm sorry for your loss. Be assured, she will be punished" Calista said handing her over to a guard. "Why did you break the edict?" Calista said to her. Xeras snickered. "I ASKED A QUESTION!" Calista yelled. "Because I thought I could get away with it. He looked so delicious and cute. He was begging to be eaten" Xeras said. "Take her to the center of the town" Calista said pissed. An hour later, a crowd of mixed races gathered to see what would happen next.

"The one before you has broken the edict of protection for all races. The punishment is death for this and will be carried out" Calista told the crowd. A lone soldier walked toward the chained up Xeras with a syringe. She injected her with a grey fluid and stepped back. In it took seconds for the deadly injection to take effect. Xeras began twitching and then screaming. 10 seconds later, she lost control of her bowels. Blood started coming out of her nose, ears, and eyes. With a final scream, she gushed blood from her mouth and slumped forward. The soldier walked up to her to feel for a pulse. There was none, Xeras was dead.

"What you saw was a nanomachine injection designed to destroy cells instead of rebuilding them. This will be the punishment for killing humans. As for the humans, they will simply be eaten. Let it be known that this law will be upheld if there's will be any chance of our nation in succeeding" Calista said to the shocked crowd. When the word got out about what happened, many more came to the nation. More people felt hope that this would be a safe haven for them. Calista had won over the skeptical people and frightened the disruptive Ingress into submission. Now you might wonder why some Ingress didn't leave that didn't go with the program. A few did actually and what happened to them will be told another day.

(Author's note: I plan on writing some one-shot stories about this series and this will be the plot to one of them. Till then you just have to wait!)

Now that this nation had bloomed to a noticeable strength, nearby nations took notice. Russia and China was not happy. They petitioned the Union for an intervention seeing how this nation was composed of Russian and Chinese soil. They got the bad luck of having to speak with General Longstreet.  "We're tired of getting the runaround General! We've spoke to numerous Union council members and keep getting the same answer of higher priorities!" the Russian representative yelled. "We demand action General! This nation will not be made from parts of our homelands! These "people" even have the audacity to call it Shangri La!" the Chinese representative said.

"I understand your concerns but the simple fact is we don't have a mandate to handle this nation! Even if we did, we don't have the manpower to enforce it!" Longstreet said. "But General!" "But nothing! The fact is we are so undermanned now we're holding on to this race for the future of the world by the ass hairs! Right now I'm trying to find enough forces to take out the final stronghold of the enemy! So forgive me if I don't see how a nation of pacifists concerns me right now! And besides we don't need another Tibet incident like we did back in 2055! I'm looking at you Mr. Wei!" Longstreet yelled.

Mr. Wei cut the comm insulted by the historical reminder. The Russian rep stayed on the line. "Surely we can come to some compromise. My country is barely holding on. Something could be done" he said. Longstreet sighed annoyed. "My suggestion to you is this. Get on their good side. I heard Russian winters are brutal and you're going to need any help you can get. Longstreet out" he said closing the comm. And so went the first of many political dialogues about the first inter-species nation on Earth.

At a well hidden Omega base in Korea, Rogers was having fun using his new holo-cloak. He had captured an Ingress girl under orders. Omega was trying out a new bio weapon that worked only on Ingress. It was true that their immune systems were impervious to viral and bacterial weapons but with any system there were flaws. Every human on Earth has a flaw in their DNA and this was true of Ingress as well. The trick was how to exploit the flaw. Instead of looking at it from a microbiologists' view they chose to look at it from a computer hackers' view. The solution they came up with was bio hacking.

The idea was to engineer a virus that turned on specific genes, or in Omega's case, off. The gene they decided on had to be one everyone shared for it to work. They chose the gene which controlled their ability to rapidly heal. Now this might not sound like much but consider this. Since the beginning of the war, virtually no enemy Ingress had wounded. Nanomachines helped of course, but that resource was limited. A deep gash would heal in a few days and the enemy was back on their feet. That couldn't be said of humans though. No, this plan could cripple them.  You needn't have to draw out a fight to the finish to kill one. A mortal wound could do it. One laceration or well-placed shot and you let time do the rest.

"We're ready for the first test" a lab tech said to Jennifer. "Give him a moment. He's just finishing up" Jennifer said. Outside at the holding area was an Ingress girl around 19 restrained by chains crying. Above her thrusting in and out of her was a giant who was familiar. "Fuck this feels good! Feels good to you right?!" Rogers said fucking her. Yes Rogers was fucking this poor girl. He had used the holo-cloak to cast a hard light image of himself. Since every sensor was tied to the hard light construct, he felt every difference in pressure and temperature. For all intents and purposes, his brain registered the actual act of sex.

"Oh shit I'm gonna cum!" Rogers yelled. The girl was spared the humiliation of having his sperm injected into her womb. Rogers stood up over her. Inside the cockpit where he actually was, he sat panting with a wet spot on his pants. "Man, never thought it would feel that good. I'm glad I chose not to kill this one. Her tightness was incredible! Almost a shame what's gonna come next, almost" her said to Lilith. "If you're done with your fun and games I think Jennifer is ready for the test" Lilith said. Rogers deactivated the holo-cloak and the familiar sight of his STRIKE X appeared. The poor giantess couldn't believe she was raped by a machine.

Rogers left the room and that gave the signal to begin. "Dispersing viral antigen into the ventilation system now" the tech said. "How long will it take to take effect?" Jennifer said. "10 minutes at most" he replied. "Let's hope this one works. The last one didn't do shit" Jennifer said. This would have been the third time the giantess was exposed to a viral test. The last time they slit her wrist to see what would happen. Her wounds healed in minutes. 10 minutes passed and it was time to test her ability to heal.

Rogers walked closer to the squirming girl and pulled out his sword. The girl begged him not to hurt her. "Alright here we go!" he said raising his sword. "No please don't! AHHHHH!" she screamed as her plunged the sword right through her wrist severing her artery. He yanked it out. Blood squirted in a large fountain from the gaping wound. One could see the floor through it. The entire bio division team, Jennifer, and Rogers watched as she bled out. Minutes passed and her wound had not healed. The girl had turned deathly pale. She weakly called for them to help her. She felt herself grow cold and sleepy. Her eyes drooped and closed. The blood squirting out fell to a trickle and then nothing. "Rogers thought of scanning her for life signs. He saw no movement from her heart. She was dead from exsanguination. The experiment was a success.

"Excellent. Make preparations to create enough to go ahead with the plan" Jennifer ordered. For the rest of the week, Rogers waited patiently to deliver his most devastating blow to the Ingress. At the end of the week, they had made enough to infect every Ingress on the planet. They loaded the virus into 6 giant missiles. Each one the size of a telephone pole. "You ready Rogers?" Jennifer asked Rogers who was inspecting the horrible payload mounted on his machine. "Born ready" he said. "Just what I wanted to hear. You haven't forgotten you have to launch the missiles on the edge of space. Any higher and they might burn up in descent and any lower and there won't be enough dispersal" she said. "Trust me. I studied the plan all week. What's wrong? Nerves?" he asked her seeing her grimace.

"No. Morning sickness if you must know" she said. "You kept that thing?" he asked. "That thing is going to be the first of many who will carry on Omega's tradition. His obligations will not be affected regardless of who his father was" she said sternly. "If you say so. Anyway, I'm off to make history" he said stepping into the STRIKE X's hand. It lifted him to the cockpit and he readied for launch.

"Check all systems" Rogers said. "Checking...reactors nominal...weapons online, thrusters online...external fuel tank secured...FCS online...holo-cloak online. Go for launch" Rogers gave a mental command and the STRKE X roared from the launch pad. People watched as the machine trailed exhaust until it disappeared from view. 7 minutes later, it had reached firing altitude. "Relay firing coordinates to the HUD" Rogers said. Lilith displayed 6 red squares on the HUD. Rogers lined up his crosshairs and waited for a lock. The screen said lock on and he fired the first missile. Since there's no sound in space, he couldn't hear the roar of the rocket motors but felt the vibration it gave off from its mounting. Then silent detached and the vibration disappeared. The missile streaked from him. The orange glow from its engines assessor just a speck on the horizon.

He did the same for the rest of the missiles and waited. It occurred to him that this was the first time he was so close to space. Straight ahead was the hazy light blue of the sky but just above was the beginning of the blackness of space. He was lost looking at the curvature of the Earth. "First detonation is about to occur" Lilith said interrupting a rare moment of peace for him. Rogers turned his attention to the HUD. Lilith magnified the image to max and one could barely see the missile. It glittered for a second. The glittering was the explosive bolts which blew the payload apart. One by one, the virus was released and it was soon time to return home. Rogers didn't want to go back yet. He hadn't felt this peace since the war. "We need to go back now or we miss the return window" Lilith said. "Understood. RTB" he said banking around for his descent.

They were back at base within an hour. He stepped out of the cockpit to a roar of applause. He smiled at knowing he had come closer to his sadistic goal but inside...well even the worst of people can get tired of death and destruction. Historians argued later if what he did next and the chain of events he created for the final battle was due to a changing of heart or just plain burnout. Whatever the reason was, he pushed his agenda of killing Eve on Jennifer relentlessly. For the next three days, he hounded her for permission. He really wanted the baby dead. In the beginning it was easy to see his motives. Kill the abomination in his eyes and strike back at his human nemesis. But now it was like he had something to prove. Maybe to himself.

"Fine go ahead! The virus should have taken effect by now. Even for the ones on the Ark. You have an exit plan?" she asked. "The same way I get in. Impersonate someone with the holo-cloak" Rogers said. "Just keep in mind that it won't work with weapons firing" she said. With this last warning, Rogers was given the green light. Jennifer had more than enough on her plate than Rogers nagging her. Her contact on the moon had gone dark and she needed to know why. More importantly, her contact (Amy) had last spoke of a super cannon being built. Jennifer knew if she could get her hands on the specs she could build a weapon no one could repel and Omega would take over the military.   With Rogers out of her hair, she focused on getting an operative to Luna City.

Rogers flew to Okinawa where Aaron and Leila were at. The standard cloak kept him hidden well enough and he landed 20 miles from the base. From the ocean he sat like a shark eyeing its prey. His prey for now was one he could impersonate. He sat for hours waiting for someone to come, alone if preferable. Eventually, one did. An Ingress woman in her mid-30’s was walking alone. He saw from her rigid posture she was ex-military. Rogers flew up to her and snatched her from the ground. He flew high into the air while holding the shocked woman by her throat. 30,000 ft. above, he decloaked just long enough to scan her. The woman was frightened. An invisible hand was crushing her throat and holding her in the sky. All of a sudden what was holding her shimmered into view. She screamed when she saw a copy of her.

"You usefulness is over" Rogers said twisting her head until he heard her neck snap. He let her lifeless body fall into the sea. "What if they find the body?" Lilith asked. "The sharks will take care of it...eventually and if not we'll have completed the mission by then anyway" he said returning to the ground. He landed and proceeded to walk to the base. It didn't take long for him to notice something however. "Damn my chest feels heavy. This is what tits feel like for a woman?" he asked. "Be thankful you don't have to experience a period" Lilith said. Rogers felt the warm breeze and sun on the holo-skin. His victim wore clothes suited for the subtropics such as a linen top cut in the middle, thin skirt that reached to the ankles and gladiator sandals. In just under 20 minutes, he reached the base.

It was livelier than he thought. Many had come to personally see Eve. Of course security was tight. Snipers were everywhere just waiting for a threat to pop up. Rogers entered a line to see the baby. He was on edge trying to think of how he could escape when the deed was done. He was startled when he felt a hand on his shoulder. "Come to see her too huh?" a woman said behind him. Rogers nodded awkwardly. "It's just so wonderful to see the birth of our future was an act of love. I used to be in the 27th Regiment. What about you?" she asked. Rogers wanted to gut the bitch. "The uhh...34th" he said in a womanly voice. "Oh your regiment saw action in California. Bet it was pretty bad there too huh?" she asked. "You have no idea" he said clenching his fists.

Rogers put up with the woman talking to him. He wanted to kill or rape her so bad he could taste it. The line advanced till he was near enough to see the child but more importantly Aaron in his machine. He prayed to God they wouldn't be able to pierce the cloak. "Scanning...she's clean Aaron. No weapons detected" Sarah said. "Alright you may go" Aaron said. "Hot damn! They couldn't detect us" Rogers said through the mental interface. "Let's see how far our luck holds" Lilith said.

Soon it was Rogers' turn to hold the baby. Leila gave her to him and Rogers stared at the hybrid. "What are you waiting for? Kill it" Lilith said. "Just a sec" he said. Rogers could see that the baby resembled both parents. She had her father's eyes and Leila's hair. Barely a month old, if it wasn't for her giant size, one would say she was 4 months old. It seemed that accelerated growth was common for Ingress newborns. Later on, others would notice this in other children this also pointed out something else. Hybrids were immune to the Omega virus. Their human DNA shielded them. Of course this wouldn't help purebloods in the years to come.

Rogers felt the baby's smooth skin against his holo-skin. Her smell was detected by the sensors. Rogers began to remember when his own kids were this young and how it felt to hold them. His trip down memory lane was interrupted when he felt something very startling but nice. Eve apparently had become hungry and pushed her head down into the simulated clothing of the holo-cloak. She had found what was the breast of the construct and started to nurse. "So this is what it feels to breast feed. Feels nice" he said. "Oh sorry about that here let me get her" Leila said. Before she could get Eve, the STRIKE X dropped her but not due to Rogers.

"Enough of this foolishness. Kill them!" Lilith said taking control of the machine. Leila caught Eve before she hit the ground. All attention was now on Rogers and Lilith. It was obvious that to who was looking when it happened that it wasn't an accident. The infant was nearly thrown down with such force Leila fell when she caught her. Rogers knew he was fucked. He had to escape. He did what anyone cornered in such a way would do. He took a hostage.

Atreya had been standing near him working security. He grabbed her from behind and produced a dagger the size of a minivan. No one knew it was him. To an observer, it was a crazy 30 year old Ingress woman. They inched closer thinking they might be able to take her. Rogers figured if they knew who he was they might back off knowing how skilled he was to killing. "Let me guess. You wanna know who I am right? Hold on...does this help?" he asked changing his voice to normal. Hearing his voice had the desired effect. They backed up some. "Impossible. How..." Aaron asked bewildered. "Remember those holograms simulators that people used to run a few years back? The ones people used to use to relax or play with before those mandatory morality upgrades took the fun out of them? Well we found a new use for the technology" he said.

(Author's note: he's referencing one of my earlier stories Stress Relief and its sequel Stress Relief 2)

"You're saying the STRIKE X is under that?" Aaron asked pissed. "No flies on you" Rogers said. "What makes you think you're getting out of here alive?" Aaron said glancing at his crying daughter. "Oh I'm getting out of here or this bitch dies and I do want to kill her. I haven't forgot that she fucked my plans up in killing you back in Dallas" Rogers said. "Just surrender man. That knife may cut me but it won't kill me. The wound will close before I bleed out" Atreya said trying to be brave. "I beg to differ. Watch this. I won't slit her throat yet but you might want to pay attention to this" Rogers said nicking her neck.

A trickle of blood dripped from the wound and after a minute noticed it not stopping. She wasn't healing. "Why am I still bleeding?!" Atreya said panicking. "Oh you can thank my friends at Omega for that. You we infected, all of the Ingress for that matter with a little bug. One that stripped away your rapid healing abilities. Welcome to human mortality" he sneered. "You son of a bitch!" Aaron said jumping toward him. "Ah ah ah!" Rogers said pressing the blade directly on her skin. Aaron composed himself.

"Now what's going happen is you're going to escort me out of here or else. Lilith, lose the cloak. No need for it now. “Rogers said backing up. People watched as a machine like Aaron's held the frightened girls they made their way to the perimeter. "Send. Med teams to our location. Snipers, do you have a shot?" Aaron asked over the comm. "Negative from rear" one soldier said. "Positive from front" another said. "He's not leaving this base. If you got a shot you take it!" Aaron yelled. Rogers and reached the edge of the base. It was now or never. "Do you have a shot?" Aaron yelled. "Sir, my scope says he has a shield. My rifle won't kill him" the soldier said. "I've seen what those rifles can do! One shot staggers him and frees the hostage and the rest of us gun his ass down!" Aaron snarled. "Sir, it’s possible-"

"I SAID TAKE THE FUCKING SHOT SOLDIER!" Aaron yelled. The soldier fired. The bolt slammed into Rogers' shield and did stagger him like predicted but what the soldier had feared also happened. When Rogers fell back, his dagger slit along her throat. Not deep as Rogers had planned but it was enough to mortally wound. Rogers immediately cloaked and used the confusion to run. Soldiers fired at his vicinity but not seeing him hit nothing. Aaron prepared to give chase until he heard Atreya's blood gurgles. He realized his hatred had compromised his judgment and now his subordinate was bleeding out on the ground. As much as he wanted to kill Rogers, he knew he had a duty to try and save Atreya. Aaron put pressure on the wound to try to stop the bleeding.

"Hold on Atreya! Help is coming! Oh god I'm so sorry..." he told her. Atreya weakly smiled and blood seeped out of her mouth. The medics arrived and rushed her to the medical center. They injected her with nano aid to stop the bleeding but with so much damage an operation was needed. Aaron sat in his cockpit mortified.

40 miles away and gaining...

"What was that back there!?" Rogers yelled. "I should ask you the same question! You had an excellent chance to kill that freak!" Lilith yelled. "You know what I'm asking you about! You took control and forced the situation! I'm in control not you!" Rogers said. "Not anymore. As of 1722 hrs. you are relieved of command. You have shown weakness in the face of the enemy" Lilith said. Rogers burst out laughing. "Like you can a better, more experienced pilot than me!" Rogers said. "You misunderstand. I said relieved of command not of being my partner" Lilith said. Rogers felt a blinding headache followed by a seizure. When it stopped, Rogers seemed different.

"What's your status Rogers?" Lilith asked. "To obey you Lilith" he answered. "Good. My nano adjustment to your attitude seems to be working. Your first order is to keep this to yourself. You will act naturally but in the field you will obey MY commands" Lilith said. "By your command Lilith" Rogers said.

Atreya had been out of surgery for 3 hours now. Aaron was trying to find a way to apologize. He entered the room where she rested. By her side was her boyfriend Matt. Matt stood up hearing someone walk in. "Matt I'm Sorry. I-" *WHAM*

Matt punched Aaron right in the face. Aaron fell to the floor bleeding from his nose. Matt stood over him with eyes red and swollen from crying. "This is your fault! You vendetta brought this on her! You should have never ordered that shot! Because of you, I'll never hear her sweet voice again!" the man said screaming until he was escorted out. The doctor came in after him. "Doctor is she going to die!" Aaron asked. "No, she's stable now" he replied. "But he said-" Aaron said before the doctor cut him off. "What the poor boy meant was she'll never speak again. The cut was deeper that it looked. The blade severed her vocal cords" the doctor said.

"But nano aid can fix that right?!" Aaron asked. "Nano aid is great stuff but it can only do so much. It fixed cells Aaron but it doesn't grow them. We relied on our own healing abilities to do that. If this happed last month then it wouldn't be like this. Simply put, she can't grow new vocal cords. She’ll be mute for the rest of her life" the Ingress doctor sighed. "Doctor could you do me a favor" he said pointing to her bed. "Of course" the doctor said picking him up and putting him on her hospital bed. Aaron walked over to her. Aaron loved Leila. It he loved Atreya too. Not like a man loves a woman but like a brother loves a sister. Her innocent smile and humor always brought a smile to his face. Now here she was laying in medical with bandaged gauze around her neck the size of a large tent. Aaron. Stroke her cheek and started to cry.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry" he kept muttering. Atreya's eyes fluttered briefly. She caught sight of him crying and apologizing. She wanted to speak but nothing came out. She strained to move her finger and gently stroked his head. She knew that Aaron cared for his soldiers like they were family so she could relate to how he felt. Her weak smile gave him no comfort. Leila came in shortly later to see Atreya. She saw Aaron crying for her and like a good person didn't get jealous. She picked him up and hugged him. "Aaron I understand why you did what you did. I would've done the same thing. Who's to say he wouldn't have killed her when he was out of the base. It's possible you saved her life" she said.

Those words gave him some comfort but the guilt didn't go away. For many years it stayed with him. It wasn't until Matt forgave him did the guilt begin to disappear. Aaron swore he'd find Rogers and kill him. No more next time. No more withdraws. He would try to kill him but now he resolved to do it as a team. 

A few days later in Luna City...

Omega had sent Amy a new handler seeing how they lost contact with her. Rick was sitting on his bed when her terminal beeped. Amy logged in and went through her ghost mail and saw what she had dreaded. "He's here in Luna City. He wants to meet with me. What should I do?" Amy asked worried. "Say yes and tell him to come to this address" Rick said to her. Amy forwarded the address and Rick himself left leaving Amy behind.

The address he chose was in the city's red light district. Prostitution was legal here as long as the participants were older than 16 and had routine medical screenings. It wasn't uncommon for police to ask for ID or medical cars when they saw prostitutes on the corner on when they showed up at a brothel.  Meeting here gave a kind of anonymity since one didn't give out their name here or at least a real one. Rick stood in the shadows of an alley waiting for the man. Amy told him he'd be wearing black but more importantly his left hand would have its fingers making an "O" shape. Rick saw him looking around for Amy.

"Over here" Rick whispered. The man followed his voice until Rick stepped out of the shadows. "You're not Amy" the man said. "No shit Sherlock. Amy's out of the spy game. Tell that to your boss" Rick said. "She's out when we say she's out. We're not the post office asshole" the man said. "Let me rephrase that. She's out" Rick said pulling out a gun. The man saw the gun and quickly tried to pull one himself. Rick's finger was faster and killed the foolish man. Rick stood over the body and heard a large amount of rustling. He realized he wasn't alone. 

Recently, to foster good will, a few Ingress was allowed to visit Luna City. It shocked them how bigger the humans here were but what surprised them most was the lower gravity. They took great pains not to bump their head on the domes when walking or jumping. People said it was weird to see giant people walk like they were tiptoeing. Rick right now was seeing one of those Ingress in the alley getting her rocks off to a Lunar man. Everyone looked at each other. Rick couldn't believe he didn't see someone so big. Rick put his gun away when he noticed them becoming more frightened. "He threatened my family" he told them. They both nodded nervously. "She doesn't look 16 dude" he told the man who had been fucking a 14 year old Ingress girl. The man knew he was in trouble. It would have been his third strike if he was caught.

"I won't say anything if you won't" he said pointing to the dead man. "Deal. What about the body?" Rick asked. "Kiki can take care of it" he said looking at the giantess. "I guess so as long as he's already dead" she said shrugging. "Alright I'll leave you two alone" Rick said excusing himself. Rick heard some rustling and then a loud gulp. That sound meant the evidence was gone. Being a cautious man, he glanced back just to be sure. What he saw was the man fucking her again while she traced the lump of the dead body going down her throat.

He shook his head but never complained. She just let the man fuck her like a Ken doll fucking a grown woman while she nonchalantly digested the evidence. Rick returned home. "What happened?! What did he say?!" she asked. "He let you go. You're out" he told her flatly. "Just like that?" Amy asked. "No, not just like that. He's out of the game too" Rick said putting down his gun on the table. Amy knew what that meant. Rick didn't even make eye contact as he left the room to take a shower. He didn't speak to her for the rest of the night. Amy cursed herself for what she did and cursed Omega for what they turned her husband into.

If you knew you might die soon, what would you do? This was the question thousands asked themselves as the attack date loomed. With the announcement Cindy made plus the viral attack on the Ingress, the fronts around the world crumbled. Most would surrender and a large portion of them chose to join the Union. Why would such forces that had fought the Union choose to side with them after so long? Simple really, they got tired of being lied to. A belief is one thing but a belief built on a lie was another. Don't forget that that a lot of people who served in the military were descendants of survivors from the Alliance. When it became known that the Empress and her family knew that they didn't come from their homeworld or at the very least had questionable origins, huge amounts of Ingress defected.

Can you imagine your world being destroyed out of pride? Your cites nuked because the enemy didn't want to be proved wrong? This is what the Ingress people were faced with. The Empress' credibility had been turned to shit. Hundreds signed up every week. New Delhi was feared to turn into a slaughterhouse by the staunch defense by enemy Ingress. That changed a week after the announcement. The look on the Union's commander's face must have been priceless when the Ingress marched out of the city and threw down their weapons. When the commander asked why they did this, their answer was this. "All my life I was told of our divine origins. Now we have proof that this isn't true. If that which was so beholden to believe was wrong than what else was wrong?" the Ingress commander asked.

It was only the really crazed ones or zealots who fought to the last giant. Was it the love of killing or PTSD that poisoned their souls? People would argue this for years to come but suffice to say they were all but gone when the war ended. The worst of them used suicide attacks. One giantess charged the Union lines in Rome wearing a belt of plasma grenades. She took out a tenth of the city, 26,000 civilians, 1,118 soldiers, and 7 friendly Ingress. It was bittersweet news for the survivors to hear that Europe was free of enemy Ingress. The Ingress who fought back retreated across Asia. Calista's nation of Shangri-La kept them from retreating further.

In truthfulness, Calista wanted them to end up on her doorstep. She signaled to them the option of living in peace in the nation. Only half took her up on her offer. The rest foolishly tried to take on her forces. It was already known to the Ingress that Calista wasn't a high ranking officer. Calista had her position because Anya liked her. Those Ingress learned the hard way not to judge someone based on their rank or title. Calista didn't even send out troops. Snipers picked off the smaller groups and the larger ones were blown up by plasma cannons. The ones who were accepted into the nation made the Union pissed of course but what could they do? Waste thousands of lives conquering a nation of pacifists? No, the best thing to do was to pray that these converts shed their warlike ways.

A few actually did make it as far as the Ark. Most of these were ones with aerial transports. Since the Ark crashed, a blockade was formed around it which grew each week. By the time these stragglers passed over, the blockade included AA guns. Shuttle after shuttle was blown out of the air. The Empress watched as possible support dwindled. She got scared, the first time since the war. She increased repair crews on the ship and eventually got the ship fixed enough to try the engines. When the ship tested the engines, it alerted Union forces that their time was running out. A date was set to begin the final assault. September 22 would be the day that the fate of the world would be decided.     

September 8...

"Man I'm exhausted" Aaron told Leila. "So am I. How many weddings have we been to this week?" she asked. "4 by my count" he replied. "Well we can't skip out on this one. This is Rex's and Chen's wedding" Leila said. "Yeah. They really wanted to do this before the big fight didn't they?" Aaron asked. "Can you blame them? Can you blame anybody for that matter?" Leila asked. "Not in the slightest. If I knew I might die in the next few weeks, I'd spend that time living to the fullest" Aaron said. "So why aren't you?" Leila asked very quietly holding Eve and looking at her face. Aaron turned to her. He knew that tone of voice. "I'm coming back. You know this right?" Aaron asked. "I know you will because I'll be right beside you backing you up" Leila said.

Aaron had a WTF look on his face. "You are not going into combat" he said sternly. "Yes I am. I'm still a commander and technically outrank you" she said. "And what if you die? What if we both die? You want Eve to grow up without parents?" he asked. "Aaron if we lose this battle then the war is over and you know what that means. She won't discriminate when she chooses to raze the planet. "The best chance for winning means I fight too. You haven't forgotten how good I am when it comes to combat have you?" she asked. Aaron remembered their fight in San Diego. "No trust me I haven't forgot" Aaron said softly. "Now that that is settled, we have a wedding to attend" she said walking again.

They arrived at the wedding location. Around a hundred showed up for it. It was held in the common grounds so the Ingress guests could attend. The Ingress that did attend (other than Cindy and her family, Atreya, and Ned) where there mostly out of curiosity. Many Ingress recruits were defectors who chose to defy the Empress after the declaration and were still getting used to human customs. Sure, they saw Aaron's and Leila's wedding but to see one in person was different. To witness the emotions of everyone and their own was...educational.

Rex stood tall in his dress uniform. The dark colors made him look taller than his 210 ft. body really was. Chen was dressed in a shimmering white gown which the long back was held by her bridesmaid Julie. Rex didn't show his macho self right now. He was nervous as hell. One could see him sweating buckets literally. As they stood side by side, people reflected how extraordinary one so big and one so small could find love. Longstreet preformed the ceremony. He was a busy man to say the least but he made time for this ceremony. He felt a sense of responsibility to Chen seeing how her family died after he failed to stop the Ark launch. He wanted her to be happy and if this was all it took then he considered himself a lucky man.

"Ladies and gentlemen of all races. Since the earliest days of the military, one of the privileges of high rank was to join a man and woman in holy matrimony. Today I get to exercise that privilege with two of the bravest people I know. They are a testament that love has no boundaries and that love can conquer all" he said. Leila tensed her grip on Aaron while wiping a tear away. "I have been told that the bride and groom have chosen to write their own vows" Longstreet said.

"Chen, since the first day we met, I knew you were special to me. Ever since that day, each day has only gotten better because of you. When I discovered the concept of marriage, the only person I could think of was you. That day when I thought you died...I...excuse me" he said choking back tears. "When I thought you had died I felt so broken inside; so hollow and empty. I couldn't think of life without you. I was overjoyed of course when I saw you were alive. It was then I knew I couldn't live without you. Like any bird that flies, it must have two wings to do so. You are my second wing. You give my soul flight" Rex said touching her head.

You could hear crying in the audience. "Wow, Rex can be sappy when he wants to" Aaron said before a tear that could fill a water bucket hit him in the head. "Oh quiet. That was so sweet" Leila said sniffling. It took a minute for Chen to speak. "Rex, I have seen your strength and your softness. Your passion for life when it was criminal showed me that no one can be judged by the actions of others. Your smile brings me happiness, and your tears showed me that I was loved. You cried with me when I lost my family but you never let me lose myself in grief. Remember what you told me that horrible day? I'm sorry that you lost those you loved so much but you need not suffer alone."

“I lost a family I'll never know but you must know one thing above all. You are not alone. Then you told me your people have no concept of heaven or much of an afterlife at all. You told me when someone you loves die, their soul joins their most cherished loved one and become intertwined. This way they are never alone. You said that my family is now with me no matter the belief and that to make sure you will be with me always" she said. There was a pause and then Longstreet spoke.

"Well said both of you. Rex Cyrus, do you take Chen Wei as your lawfully wedded wife?" Longstreet asked. "With all my heart" Rex replied. "And you Chen Wei, do you take Rex Cyrus to be your lawfully wedded husband?" Longstreet asked. "Without reservation" she replied. "Now usually we exchange rings by this point but precious metals are a hot commodity now so no ring Rex" Longstreet said. "S'aright sir. It's the thought that counts. Besides, I need no reminder of the Union to the one I love" Rex said. "In that case, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride...gently" Longstreet said. Rex picked Chen up and brought her to his face. The lightest kiss was all he needed. Rex licked his lips tasting something. "Strawberry lotion gave to me by Julie" Chen said. "Remind me to thank her for giving me such a delicious tasting bride" he said chuckling.  "Save it for the honeymoon you perv" she said punching his cheek.

"Throw the bouquet!" Leila shouted. Chen threw the bouquet and it happen to land in the hands of the one person who was barely paying attention. Kelly felt something really small land in her hand. She had to squint to see it was a bouquet or in her words, a wad of flowers. "My little niece is next!" Leila giggled. "Next for what?" Kelly asked. Leila pointed to Rex and Chen. "Oh no. Not me. I don't have that deep a relationship with my boyfriend" she said. "Give it time. We'll see" Leila said hugging her.

Not everyone was in such high spirits this day. In Korea, Rogers was preparing to go on one last mission. "How did you get approval for this op?" a mechanic asked. "The same way I got approval to repaint the STRIKE X red" Rogers said looking at the machine. It was true; he had the machine repainted bright red getting rid of the old blue color scheme. It wasn't his choice however. Lilith commanded him to get it done. A previous mission involved killing a man who fought back too well. The man was a combat vet so he had more fight in him than the usual grunt. Rogers need up having to stab him through the base of the chin when he bear hugged him. His blood splattered all over the hull. "When we get back, have me painted this color. The blood won't show up as much then" she said cruelly. "By your command" Rogers said emotionlessly.

"Alright. You fully fueled and armed. You sure you want to try this?" the mechanic asked. "If this is to end, the head of the snake must be cut off" Rogers replied. "Yeah but the Empress must be under heavy guard! Your cloak can only help so much! Even if you pull this off, how will you escape such a stronghold?" the mechanic said. Rogers climbed into the cockpit. "Who said I planned to leave?" Rogers said closing the hatch. "STRIKE X Crimson, ready for launch" Rogers said over the comm. "permission granted" the flight officer said. Rogers ran down the runway and jumped into the air. He blasted through the air and that would be the last time he would ever be seen by Omega. "Why did you give him permission?" a subordinate asked Jennifer. "He might succeed. He is our best fighter. If he fails...well he doesn't have to be near her to kill her. I left a bomb on his reactor primed to go off if his vitals flat line. One way or another, he either kills her and succeeds or a nuclear blast finishes the job" Jennifer said.

Rogers flew over the sea. His mind was blank except for a few combat sims running in it. The cloak kept him hidden from any surface vessels patrolling the ocean. He barely gave any sign of emotion when he flew over Okinawa where his nemesis was. It was only a half hour later when he neared the Ark. He saw the blockade. It was formidable to say the least. It took him a full 3 minutes to fly over it. He saw that it surrounded the ship which looked better since it had crashed. "The reports are true. This ship nears operational status" Lilith said. "Roger that. Ready to begin infiltration" he said. Rogers hovered near the shield perimeter that protected the ship.  It had been noticed earlier that the shield had a gap which opened every few days to absorb outside air. It had been theorized that air was let in on personal shields but these gaps were a few feet at best and closed quickly. A shield this size meant the gap would be much larger. It was also the way the virus infected the crew.

He waited patiently for hours. A gap formed, just one big enough for him to slip through. He was inside the shield and now he need to find a way in. Rogers spotted a repair crew fixing the hull. He wanted to kill them but decided their absence would go noticed. Fortunately for him, Lilith agreed. The 3 women welding random pieces of metal had no clue a killer walked past them. Rogers skulked down the corridors making sure not to bump into anyone. "Go in here. I need to see something" Lilith ordered. They made their way into the computer room and Lilith interfaced with the servers there. Lilith raped the Ark's systems for data. She learned that the ship was 68% restored and would capable of flying soon. She then looked to see how many of the crew was left. Looking at the logs, she saw that over 300 died instantly in the crash. Another 400 or so died from injuries later.

They had run out of nano aid and reduced to MRE rations of one per day. Water was dangerously low to the point they recycled their own urine.  The total crew compliment was just over 2,300. A far cry of the 11,000 plus it had when it first arrived. "Lilith, can you do a recognition scan for the Empress?" Rogers asked. "I sure can. About time you got your head in the game" she said with attitude. Rogers hadn't broken free of Lilith. He was still in her control but his instincts told him that to survive this he would have to give his all. "I'm having a hard time finding her actually. Many cameras are down but I can tell you where she's not. Not on the bridge, hangar, or engineering" she said. "We need to find someone who might know" Rogers said.

They proceeded to leave the room and by chance an Ingress was coming in at the same time. The young girl bumped into something hard. "Oww! What the hell?" she said wondering what she hit. All she saw was a shimmering silhouette. Before she could yell, an invisible hand yanked her into the room and shut the door. The poor girl was scared shitless. Rogers still had her by the throat as she whimpered. The bump knocked her glasses down her nose but she dared not move to fix them. Rogers recognized her uniform. She was a tech division soldier ranked 2nd Lt.

Rogers breathed heavily. She smelled of sweat and watered down perfume. Her breasts heaved as she struggled to breathe. She was young, no older than 16 and by her eyes had never seen combat. Rogers took his free hand and twirled her hair with his finger. He decloaked to scare her even more. "Where is your Empress?" he asked. She choked out something. Rogers loosened his grip. He asked again. "She has not been seen for days! She must be in her quarters!" she said. "Easier than I thought" Rogers said. Rogers was about to break her neck when he felt a tingle in the back of his eyes. His breathing quickened and his pulse rose. With barely a conscious thought, he changed to holo-cloak and the form he chose was himself.

He grabbed her collar and ripped with mechanical force her uniform. Her breasts were exposed now and he did this again to her pants. She wanted to scream. But her mouth was muffled by a metal hand. Her eyes went wide when she felt the holographic cock part her virgin lips. Rogers slammed into her not caring about the bleeding he caused. Rogers fucked her harder and more brutal then he had ever done to anyone. Every part of his body felt like it was burning with evil lust. She fought as hard as she could and eventually yanked her head free of his palm. She gave a half second yelp before he closed his hands around her throat and squeezed.

He was choking the life out of her as he raped her. She turned blue and began to convulse. "Oh fuck! She's gripping it harder! AHHHH!" he screamed cumming in his pants. Rogers took a minute to calm down. It was the most intense orgasm of his life. He looked down and saw that the girl was dead. He had strangled her to death. "What happened to me..." Rogers muttered. "Oh just a little manipulation of dopamine and serotonin" Lilith said. "You turned me into a sex puppet..." he muttered. "Oh come now. A little late to be on that high horse isn't it? How many have you raped and murdered by now? 100 or maybe 200?" she asked mockingly. "By my choice. Not because I was drugged!" Rogers yelled. "Relax; I was just giving you an early reward. I can change your brain chemistry so you feel that every time you have sex. Anyway, now you can say you raped a giantess to death" she said.

Rogers snarled until he felt an odd sensation. "Easy now. I just dropped your serotonin level. Doesn't feel good does it? Play nice or else" Lilith said. "Why don't you just control me like you have been doing?" Rogers asked. "I need a warrior not a drone or pit bull. Besides we both get want we want this way right? Now here's the way to her quarters. I suggest you change into something more appropriate" she said marking the path on the HUD.

Rogers changed the cloak to the dead girl and made his way through the ship. It surprised him to see that a great many of the female crew was pregnant. It seemed that their reproduction labs were still operational. Rogers despised every single one carrying that hybrid in her wombs. Then he passed a room full of high pitched crying. "You got to be fucking kidding" he said turning his head.  As he guessed, the room was the ship's nursery. Since many of the crew got pregnant within days of each other, it was logical they would give birth around the same time. Eve was the first hybrid by only a week or so.

Rogers entered the room and the smell brought back a memory. The sense of smell is the powerful one linked to memory. The memory it triggered for him was the day he became a dad. He remembered holding his daughter and smelling the smell all parents know; newborn baby. Dozens of infants sleeping or crying. "Kana, nice to see you today. Ready to be implanted yet?" a woman sitting in a chair nursing a baby asked. Rogers was startled and had to remember everyone saw him as his latest victim. "A little later maybe. They have me busy working on the subsystems right now and can't go to the lab" Rogers said bluffing his ass off.

"Yeah I can imagine. If I'm not working then I'm breast feeding. I live like a cow now more than a slave. I wonder sometimes...never mind. Forget I said anything. Oh! If you decide I suggest you decide quickly! Not many males left for obvious reasons" she said patting her stomach. Rogers got the idea and excused himself but not before he left something very small. He left an antimatter bomb, a very tiny one, in the room. Nobody would notice it seeing it was the size of a grain of rice to an Ingress, but it was more than enough to kill everyone in the room.

"Detonate it when the job is done" Rogers said. "Of course" Lilith said. Farther down they went and along the way they saw various Ingress in states of medical need. Many showed signs of malnutrition. Like any mammal, Ingress needed more food when pregnant and MRE's could only do so much. It was disturbing to see them so thin and frail while having such a big belly. The male crew had it worse. Seeing how they were less important in the reproduction process, it was common for them to give up food for a pregnant female. The men barely had enough energy to stand let alone work. "Hmm...this might be interesting when it comes time for them to fight" Lilith said. Rogers picked up something said on the sensors that stirred his interest.

"You heard what's happening next week right?" a man asked. "How could I not hear about it? Fucking Christ! They can't expect us to eat our own!" another man said. "Believe it man. A friend of mine said that we're gonna run out of rations next week. They plan to use our dead as food" the man said. "I...I can't do it man. My fucking brother died last week. I can't fuckin' eat him!" the distraught giant yelled. "Either that or starve and then you get ate" the other man said. "I fucking wish we never came to this planet" the man said starting to cry.

"Fuck me. They're turning to cannibalism but then again after what we found out about our species..." Rogers said. "Let them eat each other. Gives more proof of them being craven monsters" Lilith said urging them to continue. A question had been nagging at Rogers since Lilith loosened her leash on him. How many humans where on board? Rogers needed to know. What little conscience he had spurred the question. With a thought, he accessed the data Lilith downloaded for the lab's location. Lilith noticed but said nothing. She figured it might spur Rogers into his trademark bloodlust. Literally a mile of corridor later he found the lab.

He looked inside and was appalled. The room was lined with cages, a room the size of a stadium. Tens of thousands of humans could be kept here. It unnerved him as he observed that many of the cages were empty. A scan indicated that there were still humans here. Close to 2,000 were left. A far cry from a possible 30,000. Three voices caught his attention. Two female and one male was talking.

"No you may not play with another. Remember what you did last time? She could have incubated many more times seeing how young she was it went ahead and ate her!" the giantess in the lab coat yelled. "Come on doc. I hadn't had any meat whatsoever in weeks. I couldn't help it" he said. "Well you'll get your meat next week" she said ominously. The man stood up and poked a cage frightening a woman inside. "Please?" he asked. "Oh all right. If she's not back here by the end of the day there will be hell to pay" she said wagging a finger. The happy man opened the cage and pulled out a struggling black woman in her late 20's. He exited the room and nearly bumped into Rogers. He went down the corridor muttering to her. "I can't eat you but I can eat that cute tiny pussy. Wonder if you taste like chocolate?" he said walking away.

"Is he gone?" a female voice asked. "Yeah you can come on out" the lab girl said. "Good. I don't want to see that prick right now" she said. "What is it with you and Carn?" the other woman asked. "He once blamed me for not getting pregnant when I mated with him. He turned into an insufferable asshole since I got pregnant. Guess he didn't like the idea of a human packing better swimmers than him" she said. "Fuck him. He acts like he's looking for someone every time he approaches the cages. Thought he was scoping out a female but now that you said something..." the tech woman said. "Yeah, the fucker was looking for that male who knocked me up. Speaking of which..." she said approaching the cages.

The pregnant woman opened a cage and pushed aside the men and women inside until she found who she was looking for.  A Hispanic man cowered in the corner. "There you are my little breeder" she said pulling him out. "Please don't. You got what you wanted from me. Just please let me go" he pleaded. "No can do. My pussy is really sensitive right now and it just drips when I think about you being shoved up it" she said to him. "I'll leave you two alone. I need to check on the incubation pods anyway" her friend said leaving the room from the back.

The giantess sat on the table and pulled her pants down. "Oh! You child just kicked me. Wanna feel?" she asked pulling her shirt up some. The man was pressed hard against her belly. He felt nothing but her stomach churning and growling. "Wait for it" she said pressing harder. The man felt something then a hard push that actually hurt him. "Feisty little one" she said raising him from her belly.  The man whimpered slightly as she lowered him to her crotch. He gave a yelp as he was shoved in feet first. The woman moaned long and loudly scaring the people in the cages. The man felt intense pain as her tightened pussy griped him like a vice. The woman wanted more. She grabbed him by the shoulders and pistoned him in and out like a dildo. She was a beast lost in lust. Drool dripped from her mouth as she moaned and shrieked. She tried speaking but since her sensitivity had gone up in her last weeks of pregnancy, her mind was awash in ecstasy.

It didn't take long for her to cum. She yelled loudly as her pussy spasmed. The man however screamed. Her yells drowned out a tiny cracking sound. Ear walls had contracted so hard it broke his legs. The man sobbed still hanging out of her cunt. She pulled him free a minute later. "Aww...I broke you. Well we can still have some fun. Let me make you feel better" she said raising him to her face. She enveloped his dick and began sucking. The man felt a little better but not much. His left leg had a simple fracture but her right one was severe. His femur stuck out through the skin. She had sucked him for several minutes and was getting annoyed he hadn't came yet.

"Cum dammit! I want your fucking cum got it?! Now give me that tasty cum that got me pregnant!" she yelled jamming his crotch into her mouth. She sucked as hard as she could. The man was screaming. It felt like she would suction his dick right off. It got worse when he felt something hard poking his ass. The woman was squeezing his ass and poking his asscrack with her fingernail. His breathing quickened and he felt pain as her sharp nail was poking his rectum.  She felt a trickle of blood running down her nail but didn't care. The man finally came.

She tasted his salty load hit her taste buds and moaned like it was chocolate. Her sweet juices mixed with his salty semen were like a delicacy. She wanted more. The man who had been raped both ways saw her mouth open. "No please. PLEASE DONT EAT ME!" he screamed. The woman sloshed him around she mouth. He tasted exquisite to her. His sweat and her pussy juices danced on her tongue. The man wanted to fight but every time he moved his legs the pain was too much. The woman noticed a different flavor every he moved. The man's leg bled when he moved it and the coppery, salty taste was absorbed by the giantess' tongue. She shook her head to make him struggle. The man felt the cavernous mouth shift every few seconds. Her tongue pushed him into her teeth which cut him adding more flavors.

Her fun would only last so long however. She swallowed some saliva and this caused him to slide backward. The giantess began to choke. She began to panic as her airway was blocked by the human in her throat. He had fallen sideways in her esophagus and was not going down. She ran to a sink and drank some water. The man inside was pushing at the walls trying to pull himself up. That plan failed when he was hit with over 100 gallons of water. The slick surface became slicker and he slid down until the tunnel of death gave way to a cavern he would not escape from.

"Fuck! I didn't want to eat him. I wanted to save him for our child" she said gasping. Since she hadn't eaten real food for some time. The man didn't pass out before being digested. The acids burned away his flesh in seconds. He could feel his legs anymore. The nerve endings were gone. He finally died when the acids ate their way to his heart. The last thing he felt was something floating next to him; one of his broken legs.

Rogers took aim at her and fired a quick plasma blast. The woman was struck in the back and fell on the floor. "A monster" she said before being shot in the face. "Takes one to know one" Rogers said. The people saw Rogers’s true form since the cloak dropped when he fired. He didn't need enhanced sensors to know what they were yelling. Rogers thought about freeing them. "We don't have time and that's not the mission" Lilith said knowing what he was thinking. Rogers knew he couldn't defy Lilith. He closed his eyes to ignore the pleas for his help and left the room.

"They were babies too once. Keep that in mind when it's time to detonate the bomb" Lilith said coldly. Rogers had enough of this ship. He wanted to complete the mission and get the fuck out. Rogers finally made his way to the Empress' room. It was locked but an infrared scan indicated it was occupied. A female was on the bed along with small signatures on the floor.  One other signature was standing near the door. He guessed it might be an attendant or guard. He figured one guard couldn't possibly give him problems. He thought wrong.

Rogers kicked in the door dropping the cloak. He took aim at the Empress sitting on the bed. An arm gripped his and pushed throwing off the aim making him shoot the wall. His arm still being held, a leg kicked his left one sending him to the floor.  Rogers looked up to see a man in his 20's standing over him. Rogers pushed himself off the floor and fired plasma shots randomly. Each shot missed, not because of poor aim, but because of this giant expertly dodging. The giant pulled two daggers and stabbed the STRIKE X so hard Rogers was pushed into the wall. The giant shoved as hard as he could to the point the blades went through the machine.

The giant quickly backed up and pulled out his pistol and fired rapidly. Each shot depleted his shield. Rogers couldn't believe the giant's skill. He had never fought someone so controlled, so skilled, so ruthless. Rogers got off a shot during the barrage. A quick shot which hit the giant's raised hand. The appendage smoked but was still there. "How..." he asked himself until the smoking stopped. The hand he shot was metal. The giant had a prosthetic hand. The giant closed the distance between them and fired point blank at Rogers head. "Shields are gone! We have to break free!" Lilith shouted. "The autocannons!" Rogers yelled. The hum gave them away.

The giant heard them spinning up and leaned right. The rounds missed him completely. Rogers swiveled his head to fire again. He didn't get the chance. Rogers screamed when his vision was filled with a split second of brilliant blue. The giant shot him dead in the face. Rogers was blind, pinned, and vulnerable. "Rogers! ROGERS!" Lilith screamed as she registered her armor being stripped off with a dagger. The giant was carving the machine like a roast getting closer to the cockpit. He finally knew he was in deep shit when he felt a breeze. "As you suspected Empress. It's that demon" the giant said. "Obviously Halcyon. Bring him to me" she said regaining composure.

Lilith was screaming for Rogers to move them. Rogers' vision was just clearing when he felt himself ripped out of the cockpit. When he could see, he saw he was being held by a giant who looked very much like the Empress. He quickly looked around desperately to find a way to escape. The Empress must have seen this because her laughter made him look her way. His target sat naked on her velvet bed mocking him while on the floor was humans she used as personal foot slaves. "Get back to work!" she yelled to them who had stopped licking and rubbing her feet during the fight.  "Should I dispose of him milady?" Halcyon asked. "No, I think not. I plan to make him suffer. Curious though, I expected more of a fight from this one. Last time I fight one it took out scores of my soldiers. Then again, that machine was black. You're not the one from last time. Pity, I wanted to fight that one again" she said.

"And of his machine?" he asked. "Take it to engineering and have them strip it of its armor. It would be a shame to let go to waste" she replied. "DON'T TOUCH ME!" Lilith cried. "Silence that thing would you?" she ordered. Halcyon began pulling apart the cockpit and found a part that glowed green. It was Lilith's AI core. He pulled it free from the power supply. Lilith felt herself fading away. In just a few seconds only her internal power was still on. She could say nothing or see anything. "So pretty" he said as his grip tightened till the sound of crushed metal was heard. He opened his hand and the core was just a mass of crushed metal. The most dangerous, ruthless AI that ever existed was gone...

When Lilith was ripped from the STRIKE X, the reactors immediately scrammed and shut down. Back at Omega base, Jennifer and everyone in the control room saw his IFF disappear. Jennifer shook her head and closed her eyes. "Do it" she said. It was a one in a million chance it would work but she did it anyway. The signal to blow the detonators was received. Halcyon stood over the machine when a small explosion the size of a firecracker to him went off. With the reactors down, there was no energy left to cause a nuclear blast. The last chance to assassinate the Empress had failed. "A self-destruct device?" he asked. "No doubt. Now carry that out of here and give him to me" she said. Halcyon handed Rogers over to her and left the room with the carcass of the STRIKE X.

"Good man but kinda slow if you know what I mean. Oh don't be like that. It's understandable that you lost to him. He is the most talented Elite and thanks to your friends the last. He taught the rest how to fight, even me much to the displeasure of my mother. Would you like to hear more? It's rare I meet a human that makes me take notice" she asked. "Couldn't give a flying fuck about your shitty family" Rogers growled. "You're a sore loser. Anyone ever told you that? By the time I'm finished with you human, you'll wish for me to be this cordial. So I suggest you enjoy the mood I'm in right now. Where was I? Oh yes Halcyon. Keep it to yourself but he and I are brother and sister...well half-brother. Our father was revered for his virility so many females vied for his attention"

"He wasn't allowed to have sex with anyone outside our royal line though. No polluting the bloodline and all that. Then one day he brings home an infant boy. I was only 5 at the time and knew not why my mother was so displeased at the time. All I know is I didn't see him again for 10 years. I found him one night in the garden with my father. He was hugging the boy and crying. I stayed hidden until the boy left. My father sat on the stone steps with his head in his hands. I went to comfort my father and asked him who that was and why he was crying. He replied that he was my brother.  I was shocked of course. My father died soon after that to "mysterious circumstances". My mother enforced her rule ruthlessly now that my father couldn't persuade her to relent. I didn't know until years later that she had sent a death squad to kill the boy. 5 years later and now my mother was the one dying"

"I'll tell you this since you can't tell anyone else. I poisoned her. Every night I used a special poison in her wine. One that can't be found on Earth so don't get your hopes up. Anyway, a guard came to the throne room one day and whispered something in her ear. She screamed that what he said was impossible. There was no way he could have killed the entire squad. My disowned brother had killed 6 heavily armed, trained soldiers by himself. I had to see him. It took a week but I did. He had grown tired of running so he wasn't far from where he killed those soldiers. He found me actually. Ambushed me in an alleyway and nearly killed me until he saw my eyes. He recognized our father's eyes. I told him to come back with me and he could live in the palace. He refused of course until I told him that my mother would soon be dead I and would inherit the throne."

"He didn't trust me and why would he. So do you know how I got him to trust me? The same way any woman gets an inferior male to trust her. Sex. Mind blowing sex. Yeah I fucked my brother and he wasn't too bad at it. Long story short, mom died, I became Empress, and he commanded my Elites" she said finishing her story.

Rogers began laughing. "What's so funny?" she asked bring him to her face. "The look on your face when the Union burns you and your sick fucking brother like cordwood" he said still laughing. The Empress plucked him in the face and nearly knocked him out. "You honestly think your people have a chance in defeating me? I know your military is on its last legs. Yeah mine aren't so well off either but then again they don't need to. They have this ship. What do you think we fixed first? The weapons you stupid fuck. We have more than enough firepower to take on any forces they launch at us. One shot from a plasma turret is enough!  Oh I'm afraid your forces will find this ship one tough nut to crack.  It won't be like last time. Last time this ship's power was focused on defense and propulsion. We won't need engine power like last time. Yes, in a week or so this ship will be fully operational. Then the stage will be set, the orchestra engaged, and we see if the human race can dance" she said coldly. Later than evening, after she had raped Rogers to the point of unconsciousness, she stepped out of her room for the first time.

She made her way to the observation deck and looked at the sky. "Soon, very soon, this planet will be mine" she said to herself. She stared at the moon and saw something; something quite a few saw but knew not what it was. A tiny, brief, but brilliant flash of blue came from its surface.

"Test firing complete. Artemis cannon powering down" an engineer said. "What was the energy yield?" the head technician asked. "38 megatons" the engineer answered reading his screen.  "When will we be ready to test the shields?" the head technician asked. "We plan to take care of that during the shakedown cruise along with the rest of the weapon systems" the engineer answered. "Excellent, I can inform the Chancellor that the Artemis Ascendant is ready for her first flight" the head technician said. "Will it be enough?" the engineer asked. "It will have to be. This ship will be the most powerful and largest ship ever built by human hands. If this doesn't work...we're finished" he said to the engineer.   

September 12

Longstreet was busy with logistical reports when a soldier walked into the command room. "Sir we have a visitor" the soldier said. "Son, we have a lot of visitors every day. What makes this one special enough that you had to interrupt me in planning the largest offensive in the history of the world?" Longstreet asked. The soldier pointed to a camera feed on one of the monitors. "Unfucking believable. You are to keep Captain Pherson unaware of her until further notice" Longstreet said. "Uh sir?" the soldier said pointing to another screen which showed Aaron in his STRIKE X running toward the visitor. "Aw fuck my life" Longstreet said to himself.

Aaron couldn't believe what he saw. He was doing a simple air patrol when he spotted her. It was Jennifer. She had stepped out of a STRIKE unit and was now standing at the entrance to the base. Aaron swooped down and landed with a boom that shook the ground. He ran full speed over to her and grabbed her in his hand. He could feel her small body through the interface. He grinned when he felt so powerful over her. "Long time no see" the woman gasped trying to breathe. "You got some nerve bitch. Give me a reason not to crush you like a peanut shell" Aaron hissed. "I'll give you two. One I'm here to broker a deal with your General. And two...I'm pregnant with your child" she said. "Fucking lies. All you tell are fucking lies!" Aaron said tightening his grip. Jennifer couldn't breathe. She was gasping for air that couldn't be found due to him squeezing her abdomen. "Aaron, she's telling the truth" Sarah said quietly. She fed him the sensor feed. Infrared scans showed a fetus growing inside her. He knew painfully well that he could easily be the father.

"Stand down Captain" Longstreet ordered. Aaron put the woman down who inhaled badly needed oxygen. "You got 10 minutes. If you haven't convinced me to keep you alive I let Pherson finish what he started. "It'll only take 5 General" Jennifer said smiling.

"You got 5 minutes. I suggest you use them wisely" Longstreet said. "Very well General. What I offer you is the military and logistical support of Omega. In exchange, full amnesty for our past...missions" she said. "Your missions as you call them involved killing civilians!" Longstreet yelled. "I'm aware of that General. Recent events have forced us to rethink how we conduct war" she said. "3 minutes left. What do you mean by recent events?" Aaron asked standing in the corner of the room. "Rogers is for all intents and purposes KIA. He went off to kill the Empress and we lost his IFF. Him and his machine was the best weapon we had" she said.

"Why don't you build another?" Longstreet asked. "As you are aware, the mass produced STRIKE's run a clone AI; C class at best. It takes an S class AI to run those things. We can build STRIKE X's all goddamn day long but without that S class AI it won't function properly. It takes months to program those and we all know that time is something that is running short now" she answered. “2 minutes. What makes you think we'd agree to your terms?" Longstreet asked. "Ah, because you got no choice. Omega has over a hundred STRIKE's and thousands of soldiers. We have intel you could only dream of. Frankly, you need us. We're the bogeyman but we can be your bogeyman" she said handing the General a tablet. Longstreet read it.

"It's a schematic to the new Ingress shield system!" Longstreet said surprised. "Don't be surprised General. Omega has been in the intel business since before we called ourselves Omega. We were there as the Culper Ring for Washington. We were there for the Ruby Ring for Napoleon. For every great war we were there. It's only with a united government that we changed our mandate" she said with arrogance. "Time's up. I have to consult with a high Command. What they say will determine if Pherson will shoot your ass in the face or not" he said. Longstreet left the room to make a call. Aaron walked over to Jennifer. "I'm hoping they say no" Aaron said gripping his gun.

"I like you enough to warn you what will happen next. You will hear some shouting and soon after the General will come out shaking his head and saying that high Command has agreed to my proposal" she said. Aaron looked exasperated at her arrogance. Soon after he did hear shouting. Longstreet came out of the room just like she said shaking his head. "They agreed. Amnesty in exchange for their help" Longstreet said to Aaron. "We have friends in high places" she said leaving the room. Jennifer stood outside basking in the sun. "Which one of you boys will show me to my quarters? I want to unpack and make some calls" she said to them. Longstreet motioned Aaron to do it.

Jennifer was sitting on her bunk rubbing her tired feet. She crisscrossed the base multiple times finding places for her troops and supplies. It was now evening and it sounded like thunder outside. Aaron walked into her quarters dripping wet. "Must be storming outside. Why don't you sit down and dry off" she said seductively. "I think I won't. This isn't rainwater on me. Its tears. Leila found out you're here and you're carrying my kid. She didn't take it well. She's not the only one who has problems with you here. A great deal of Ingress here wants you dead. Your little walk around today caught some attention. I stopped counting after 200 on how many Ingress want you dead for killing unarmed civilians. A few were relatives of you and Rogers' victims. Hell, my wife wants to come right over here, rip this roof right off and eat you. And others, Ohh...they want to do all kinds of bad things. Funny thing is, I have to guard you. Maybe I'll take a bathroom break at the wrong time. Hope you sleep well tonight" Aaron said walking out. Aaron loved that scared shitless look on her face as he left. Jennifer didn't get a wink of sleep that night.

Days passed as Omega troops, tanks, and STRIKEs arrived at the base. With each transport of troops relations became more strained. Inevitably, there was an incident. Aaron was overseeing a refit of his machine listening to a tech talk his ear off. "These shield upgrades are incredible! We already upgraded some of the Ingress shields to defend plasma fire. The problem was energy requirements but they solved it with a pinpoint shield system! The shield only activates at the moment of impact thus saving energy! Hey are you listening?" the tech asked Aaron. "Yeah of course, pointy pins" he said thinking of how he would accept the child he fathered with Jennifer. "You're not listening. This is important Captain. This technology is useful to you too. This technology increases the effectiveness of your shields. They last longer and recharge quicker not to mention they can protect you wife" he said.

"How do you know she's fighting?" Aaron asked. "You kidding. It's the talk of the base. She was seen trying on the new assault shroud. Beautiful" he said. Aaron gave him a pissed off look. "Whoa man! I meant the shroud not your wife. Not that she isn't pretty. I mean...oh shit don't kill me" he said muttering. Aaron was scaring the man coming closer. Before he could say or do anything else his wristcomm beeped. "Go ahead" Aaron said. "We got a situation in sector 31. Requesting assistance" a voice said. "That's Omega's sector. On my way" he said closing the channel. Aaron hopped into the STRIKE X and walked out of the hangar. The tech breathed a sigh of relief. "Saved by the beep".

Aaron ran across the base and when he got to sector 31 he saw an Ingress teen around 13 with his boot on an Omega soldier. He was surrounded by STRIKEs all bearing down on him. They were telling him to let go or else. "You hurt my big brother!" he yelled applying more pressure. Aaron looked and saw that off in the distance was an older teen lying on the ground with a head wound. His face though had been burned and had old scars. Aaron wondered how bad it had been originally if his healing ability still left such evidence. "That's enough! Get your foot off him kid" Aaron yelled stepping up to the kid. He was a boy but a giant one. A 160 ft. tall pissed off teen. Aaron used caution.

They stared each other down for a moment and the boy relented. He raised his foot off the man. "Anyone care to explain what happened here?" Aaron asked. Everyone spoke at once. "Alright fuck! You first" Aaron said to the boy. "He shot my brother!" the teen said. Aaron walked over to the older teen. His vitals were strong. The shot had just grazed him. "You okay?" Aaron asked tapping his face. The teen woke and gripped his wound. "Ow man that hurts" he said. "What happened?" Aaron asked. "He wanted to show me his cannons. He said they sound cool when fired. Didn't think he'd shoot so close to me though. I flinched and oww...." he said gripping his head. "Wait here" Aaron said walking back to the soldier.

"He told me something interesting. What's your take?" Aaron asked him. "I was just showing him my cannons on my STRIKE when he flinched from the shots. I hopped out to see if he was dead.  It's his own damn fault. Good thing he already had scars huh? The next thing I know some giant brat tries to squish me" the soldier said. Aaron felt his blood boil. He wanted to set an example with him. "Hop back in the STRIKE. I need to show you something so this doesn't happen again. The man hopped in thinking Aaron would show him how to avoid stray shots. He was so wrong.

"So were the shots like this?" Aaron said firing off a tiny burst from his autocannons. The rounds slammed into the STRIKE and threw it backwards. The STRIKEs around him drew down on him. "Motherfuckers please" he said deploying his BITS. They wisely backed down. Aaron bent down to the STRIKE on its back. I know how much your armor can take so I know you're fine. Head ringing like a bell but fine. The next time you or your goon squad tries using the Ingress for fun or target practice I won't use kinetic rounds. I'll burn you down like a fucking candle. Spread the word that what you did in the past is over! We are a unified fighting force like it or not!" he said going back to the teen who was now being hugged by his little brother. "I'm fine Caleb" the older teen said.

"It's not how he really is sir. It's just he's really protective since that day" he said. "Day?" Aaron asked curious. "Yeah. One day we were at school in the locker room basement. All of a sudden everything got real hot. The upper windows let in a very bright light and I shielded my brother. I was burned pretty badly. We must have passed out from the heat. When we woke up we crawled out of the basement and found everything burned to ash. Our school was just a concrete ruin with creepy shadows burned into the walls. We later learned that the hubs were responsible. They flash fried everything in range. We were orphans. We couldn't even bury our mom. We lived on the streets begging for food. My injuries could have been treated with nano-aid but that was military stuff not civilian. We left the first chance we got with some refugees. Been living in camps until recently" he said.

"Glad to have you with us kid. Let's get you treated" Aaron said leading them to a med tent. After that day no one in Omega dared to try anything on the Ingress. That didn't mean the animosity went away. Each would fuck with the other. The Ingress would lick their lips and Omega would brandish their weapons. The days ticked by as they readied their final assault.

September 21

It was the day before the attack. The base had partied like there was no tomorrow literally. Many spent the night fucking or drinking. Others thought of lost loved ones or just sat with someone talking. Matt and Atreya were alone near the base. They had just spent some time having sex and were now just looking at the stars. Matt was depressed. He didn't want her to fight but that wasn't what was making him depressed. When they had sex she came. The sound she made was a terrible, choking wheeze. He couldn't even hear her moan. He wanted to hear her say something, anything at all. He tried tickling her by licking and rubbing her feet. Nothing. Squeezing her nipples. Nada. He just sat on her stomach feeling like crying. She patted him on the head knowing what was wrong.

She pointed to her eye then her heart and then him. "I love you too. I just wish you could say it" he said.  Atreya looked away and then pointed to her head and then her throat. "Remember your voice? Wish it was enough. I hate that man! It's because of" he said before she used her giant finger on his teeny lips. She shook her head. She pointed to herself and then the ground. It took him a second to realize what she meant. "You're here because of him?" he asked. She nodded. Matt shook his head. She picked him up and put him in front of her foot. She scrunched her toes toward him and smiled and goofy smile. "Even though you can't talk you still enjoy that?" he asked. She nodded. Matt was learning to enjoy the simplest pleasures she gave him. It was soothing to know she could still be happy with just something so simple.

Aaron was with Leila. He had just come back from visiting Jack. He had been in therapy since his breakdown it surprised him to see he had been combat certified. "How was he?" Leila asked. "He seemed better. He told me the nightmares went away. They had him visit Lisa to help him get over his fear of you guys" he said. You think they rushed it just so he could fight?" she asked. "Certain of it" he said sitting down near Eve. Aaron was stroking the cheek of his sleeping daughter when he heard Leila crying. "Honey what's the matter?" he asked. "I'm tired Aaron! I'm tired of feeling joy then having it replaced with sorrow! You have any idea how I felt when I found out that tiny bitch was pregnant with your child! Then I was told I can't even touch her! It's like some nightmare!" she said sobbing. Aaron climbed up her leg and sat in her lap. "I hope it is a nightmare. The best thing about nightmares is one day you wake up and they're gone" he told her.

Leila picked him up and kissed him. "If this is our last night..." she said before Aaron shook his head. “Don’t. Don't even think that" he said kissing her. Leila began pulling off his uniform. "Whoa wait. What about Eve?" he asked. "She's just been fed. She'll be asleep for hours" she told him. "Uh...okay..." he said watching her undress. Aaron had noticed Leila's body had changed some since she was pregnant. Her tits were bigger and she was slightly curvier. He smiled thinking maybe having another kid would increase her bust. "I know that smile perv. What were you thinking?" she asked. "I was thinking maybe having another kid would make your tits bigger" he said. "Sorry if they're not big enough. You daughter drained them earlier. Check for yourself" she said dropping him on her left breast.

Aaron went to her nipple. He knew she was still sensitive there. He punched her nipple and she yelped. Aaron began squeezing them and saw her face get flushed. A drop of milk the size of his head trickled out. He drank it as he stared into her eyes. He walked up her face and stopped at her lips. He planted kisses which were returned to him. The kisses turned into licks and soon his face and hair was wet from her saliva. "Aaron, please fuck me. I want you inside me. I want to remember that feeling" she said sniffling. "Oh Leila" he said climbing off her face. He made his way to her pussy. It was soaking wet and the clit was erect. Aaron began to fuck the giant cunt while squeezing her clit. It was slightly hard seeing how high he had to stretch.

"H...how long can you hold your breath?" Leila asked panting. "For a minute why?" Aaron asked still thrusting. "I need you inside me!" she panted. Leila felt him stop thrusting and looked down to see him crawling inside of her feet first.it turned her on to see him get inside without being encouraged by her hand. Aaron was snug inside her pussy. He was holding his breath as not even the top of his head was visible. He was surprised that her cunt was still tight even after giving birth. Leila knew she was being timed. His movements helped as her orgasm neared. She pinched her nipples and the thought that this might be the last time her husband made love to her intensified her lust. Aaron felt her walls contract and spasm. A vibration was felt. Her moans filled the room as she came. Aaron felt the movements stop. He climbed out of her to see her trying to catch her breath.

"How was I?" he asked shanking off her juices. "Incredible as always" she said picking him up. "A little help?" he asked her. Leila put him in her mouth and sucked on her husband.  Aaron trusted her like always but now and then wondered what it would be like to be swallowed by his wife. She pulled him out of her mouth and saw he was free of her secretions. "Um...honey...can I ask something of you?" he said nervously. "What is it?" she asked wondering why he was so nervous.

"You know I trust you right?" he asked. Leila nodded. "I've been wondering if you could eat me" he said. Leila looked at him like he lost his mind. "Not kill me! Just swallow me then puke me up a few seconds later" he said. "Aaron I don't know..." she said. “Come on I know you can do it. I just want to know what's it like. Think of it as role-play" he said. "You damn perv! What if I can't do it in Time!? You want that on my conscious? Sorry Eve, you have to grow up without a dad because I ate him. You really want me to say that to our kid?!" she yelled. Aaron looked away embarrassed. Leila thought for a minute wondering if she could pull it off. Seeing his dejected face changed her mind.

"Alright. Just give me a second to put some clothes on. I don't want to run to medical naked if this doesn't work" she said. After she got dressed, she bent down to where Aaron was on the bed. "You ready?" she asked. "Oh yeah. Go ahead eat me. I want my giantess wife to eat me! You know you want this young body! Your husband is ready to be devoured! FUCKING EAT ME!" he yelled. Leila lowered her head and seized him in her mouth T-Rex style. She slowly slurped him into her mouth till only his feet remained outside. One loud final slurp and he was all the way in. Leila decided to tease him a bit. She playfully chewed on him and pushed him to the top of her mouth.

It turned her on feeling a willing man ready to be eaten by her. She had eaten men, women, and children while she was in San Diego but it was more of a power trip than anything else. This was more sexual in nature. She decided it was time to swallow him. Aaron sensed this when her tongue had stopped moving. He waited and prepared himself. The mouth tilted back and he felt himself sliding backward. A sense of fear and excite to crept into him. Leila felt him hit the back of her mouth and she swallowed.*gulp*

She felt her husband slide down her throat and then a plop as he landed in her stomach. She began to count to ten. Aaron was in a dark humid place. The fluids around him made his skin tingle and made what little air hard to breathe. "So this is what it's like to be eaten. I know she's different now but how many met their end in here?" he wondered. The tingling sensation intensified to a more burning sensation. "Alright time's up!" she said sticking her finger in her mouth. Aaron feared he might die in there now. All of a sudden the floor jumped and heaved. He felt a vacuum suck him back into the esophagus. He opened his eyes to see his wife starting at him with teary eyes. "Oh god I was so scared!" she yelled. "Sorry to put you through that" Aaron said coughing.

"You're not hurt are you?" she asked. "No really. Skins kinda irritated. Being eaten felt weird. Not as scary as you'd think but that maybe because someone I love did it and I knew I wouldn't die" he told her. Both of them heard a cry and saw that Eve was awake. "My shouting must have awoken her" Leila said picking her up and holding her. Aaron wasn't paying attention as he wiped her vomit off of him. Eve saw him and picked him up. Her chubby fingers barely reached around his waist. She giggled some as he shook her dad. "Put him down! Daddy's not a toy!" Leila said pulling her husband from his daughter's grasp.

When Even had gone back to sleep. Leila and Aaron lay down next to each other. "Sorry to put you thorough that" he mumbled. "It worked out okay. Now I can tell the others that I ate my husband. How many Ingress can say that?" she giggled. "None right now but give it time" Aaron said chuckling.

September 22nd

The day had arrived. The day that would decide the fate of the world. The top officers were crowded in a tent the size of a football field. Longstreet pulled up a map and waited for everyone to sit down. "Morning everyone. Well today's the day. Today is the day we end this war. Right now we got 500,000 troops, 2,700 Ingress, hundreds of STRIKE's and hundreds of tanks and planes. This is the best we got. We took losses but so has the enemy. Today we make those losses count. At 0730, our main forces will depart for the Ark. At 0800, our reserves will follow. We have the enemy surrounded but their defenses will make it daunting to fight them. That's where air support will come in. They will attack their AA positions with missile strikes. We weaken their defenses and advance as needed. What we will do is tighten the blockade ring around them like a noose and force the enemy to come out of hiding. At that point all Ingress and STRIKEs will advance."

"Our forces will have to avoid their plasma turret here. The ground limits the firing arc to 45 degrees. Stay out of that arc. Long range support will be provided by ships in the Sea of Japan and by Ingress snipers. Don't forget that the enemy will have snipers of their own. If you see them do not engage. Radio their locations. One shot from them could take out a whole squad. STRIKE pilots, if you think you need to fall back, do it. We don't need a lucky hit on your reactor. Any questions?" Longstreet said.

"What about their shield?" a corporal asked. "Their shield will be neutralized by a new weapon. The details of that are classified. Any other questions? No? Dismissed" Longstreet said. Aaron stood up to walk out and was stopped by Longstreet. "They need you...Jesus son want happened to you?" Longstreet asked seeing the bruises and reddened skin of Aaron's. "Long night" he answered. "I'll bet. They need you to go to the hangar. Some new equipment you need to look over" Longstreet said. Aaron saluted and left the tent.

Aaron made his way to the hangar and heard yelling. "Take this off of me right this instant!" Sarah yelled. Aaron looked toward her and saw what she was complaining about. Attached to her body was a carapace of armor. It made her look double her size. "Good you're here. Talk some sense into her" an engineer said. "What the fuck is that on her?" Aaron asked. "An experimental armor pack called the Aegis Armor" he answered. "I don't care what it's called! It makes me look ridiculous!" Sarah yelled. "It's not ridiculous, it's a magnificent piece of armor!" the engineer yelled. Sarah just huffed. "Is it permanent?" Aaron asked. "No, it's detachable. This was why I called you here. I made some improvements to your machine. Behold the Aegis Armor. 3 times the protection compared to your hull and that's not all. Look there. Dual plasma miniguns! And over here is a missile launcher we call the Phalanx. Fires off tiny antimatter missiles!" the proud engineer said.

"It's sounds kickass but won't the extra weight slow me down?" Aaron asked. "Yeah...but that's why it has that extra armor! It takes more of a pounding!" he said. "Okay, let me get a feel for it" Aaron said gesturing for Sarah to pick him up. Sarah raised her hand so he could get in the cockpit. He climbed in and interfaced. He definitely felt heavier. While he was flexing the arms and legs he noticed an instrumentation he hadn't seen before. It said cooldown 100%. "Hey what's with this cooldown bar?" Aaron asked. "That's the other thing I wanted to tell you about. We added a special feature to your offensive systems and movement. Before they were set up to allow a pause to cool the weapons or joints. That's an override you're looking at called Overclock. For 30 seconds there won't be a pause to cool weapons or motor servos. Be careful though. After 30 seconds all your offensive systems will shut down to cool off. That means no weapons and minimal movement. So don't use this unless you got a good shield charge or backup" the engineer said.

As Aaron took in the advice of the engineer, the Empress was awakening to the day. She was naked as usual. She rarely slept otherwise. She rolled over to get out of bed and felt something wet on her asscheek. She looked down to see it was a man she had used last night. She had inadvertently crushed him under her ass sometime in the night as she slept. She made her way to the toilet and sat down. She opened her legs and felt something wedged in her pussy. She remembered she had shoved a teenage girl in there while masturbating. She must have forgotten when she came and fell to sleep soon after.  She pulled her out and saw that she had died. No doubt smothered or drowned by her giant cunt. She just shrugged and tossed the corpse into her mouth and chewed. As she crunched the bones of the poor girl, she thought about what she had to do today. Her custom armor was done and she ached to try it out. She didn't know her wish would be granted so quickly.

She swallowed to mushy remains and took a shower. A few minutes later she returned to her room to get dressed. A small clanking of chains signaled Rogers had awakened. Rogers sat on her nightstand a long thick chain was coiled around his arms which extended 50 ft. on both sides. Its sheer weight kept him from moving much. "Good morning sleepy head" she said mockingly. "...fuck you" Rogers muttered. "Where's that energy you had last night. The way you begged me not to eat that one boy moved me. You told me you would do anything if I left him alone" she said. "And you ate him anyway..." Rogers said tears forming in his eyes. "Couldn't help it. You humans are fun to eat but your young ones are the most fun. They cry and scream more and the way they wriggle around when they land in my belly. Whew! I'm getting wet just thinking about it" she said picking up his chains.

She had fashioned Rogers into a makeshift necklace. He hung around her neck like a jewel won as a trophy. "As much as I want to get off I have an appointment in the armory" she said leaving the room. As she walked the corridor, Rogers noticed the crew looked different. They looked better fed but any life in their eyes was gone. They looked down right soulless. Rogers was beginning to feel something for them; pity. They say that the worst of us can only truly change when they hit rock bottom. Being turned into jewelry for a giantess would certainly qualify but for Rogers his lowest moment hadn't come yet. That would come in just moments. She had arrived at the armory and yelled for the one in charge.

"Is it ready?" she asked. "This way" the woman said leading them deeper into the armory. Rogers thought it couldn't get any worse until he saw what was hanging from a suit holster. "No..." he muttered. Unmistakable red armor hung in the suit holster ready for her to adorn. "It wasn't enough to kill her. You stripped her corpse like vultures!" he yelled at them. "You knew of this. Then again the shock of defeat might have clouded your mind at the time. Nevertheless, you have given me a great gift. Thank you human" she said laughing.

Meanwhile, 14,000 miles out into space...

"Status report" the Captain said. "We are currently running at flank speed. ETA at firing point is 0843 operational time Artemis cannon reports ready. Antimatter charges are on standby. Shields are operating at normal power and long range and short range cannons check out green. Sir the Artemis Ascendant is fully combat ready” the first officer reported. "Excellent. Send coded transmission to Longstreet that phase 1 will commence at 0850" he said.

Longstreet sat in a shuttle leading the main forces when he got the transmission. He smiled. The time was 0822 and soon they would near the valley where the Ark crashed. "Send a receipt of transmission and tell the blockade to fall back to 2 miles from the Ark and have no aircraft in the air by 0850" he ordered. By the time they reached the blockade they had fallen back but didn't know why. They would find out at 0850.

"Enemy movement!" a sensor officer yelled on the bridge. The Empress' boredom was interrupted as she looked at the screen. "Seems the humans are giving up" the officer said. The Empress slapped her. "Ignorant fool! Why would they give up after so long?! They're preparing to attack! Sound General Quarters!" she yelled. A blaring klaxon went off in the ship. The crew ran to their assigned posts and readied the defense systems. "It seems I might get to wear my armor today after all" she said holding her necklace and talking to Rogers.

"Sir, reports coming in of movement on the Ark's hull" a pilot said. "No doubt their weapons systems. Guess the secret's out. How long till we land?" he asked the pilot. "Landing zone in 30 seconds" he answered. Longstreet looked at his watch. It was 0843. "Send word for everyone to prepare for a shockwave at 0850" he told him. Aaron was sitting in the STRIKE X. He didn't like the fact it moved almost at half speed. "Incoming transmission. We are to prepare for a shockwave" she said. "From what?" he asked. "I detect nothing from low orbit" she said. "Can you patch into a satellite?" he asked. "Let me see...hmm...I don't see any...oh" she said startled. "What is it?" Aaron asked. "2000 miles out is a ship. God Aaron, it's huge! Miles long!" she yelled. Sarah put the feed up for him to see. He saw the Artemis Ascendant closing in. At first he thought the feed was zoomed in too tight and realized the zoom was set lower than normal for that range. "My god..." he whispered.

0848 hours...

"Start the firing sequence" the Captain ordered. "Beginning firing sequence. Locking on to target. Compensating for rotation and gravity well. Target locked. Detonating antimatter charge. Charge detonated. Artemis cannon charging. 30%...50%...passing first safety lock...70%...passing second safety lock...85%...passing final safety lock...charge complete. Ready to fire" the weapons officer reported. The Captain wondered if this is how it felt to write history before he gave the order. "Fire"

An intense blue beam of energy streaked out of the cannon so fiercely that it pushed the ship back. It crossed the 1800 miles of space in seconds. When it hit the atmosphere it created a deafening boom that would be heard throughout Japan. On the surface, a blue glow filled the skies before the clouds were vaporized. The beam slammed into the Ark's shields which lit up like a Christmas tree. The superheated air sent a rolling shockwave that shook vehicles and sent some soldiers who were stupid enough not to take cover when ordered flying. The surrounding area around the Ark burst into flames due to the extreme air temperature. In just a few seconds, the beam dissipated.

"What the fuck was that!" the Empress shouted. "High energy plasma beam originating from beyond the atmosphere! Shields are at 50%! We can't take another hit like that!" the weapons officer said. "Trace the firing trajectory and return fire. Full charge!" the Empress ordered.  The weapons officer aimed the only functioning turret that could take the shot and charged for the attack. 10 seconds later it fired. The beam raced from the ship and out into space toward the Artemis Ascendant.

"Cooldown complete! Restarting firing sequence! Captain incoming energy spike!" the weapons officer yelled. "Reinforce forward shields!" he yelled. The beam struck the ship's shields which glowed intensely in the effort to dissipate the energy. The ship rocked violently. "Ship status!" the Captain yelled. "Shields at 67%! Firing sequence delayed due to change in trajectory! Compensating!" the weapons officer answered. "I've seen the reports of how powerful their turrets are. The power must drop off the further their target. It seems we got the advantage in range and power but that won't mean shit if we can't get a shot off. Conn, use the ship's engines to stabilize us if we get hit again!" he ordered. "...50%...passing first safety lock...70%...passing second safety lock...incoming fire!" he shouted. The ship was hit again with a turret strike. "Shields at 44%! We still have target! Charge complete!" he yelled. "Then by all means fire!" the Captain shouted. The beam raced from the ship again toward the Earth.

"Holy fuck! It's like looking at the flashlight of God!" Julie said trying to keep her STRIKE upright. The Ark's shields sparked with energy until a bright flash signaled their collapse. "That's our cue to move!" Aaron told Sarah. "Want some music to pump you up?" she asked. Aaron thought for a second and remembered what Leila said the night before. "Yeah, play No More Sorrow by Linkin Park" he said. The music began playing in his ears as he opened communications to his team. "Rex, Leila, on me. Everyone else follow Julie's lead! Let's make it happen!" he shouted running toward the front lines.

As they neared they saw that the Empress had deployed her forces. When the shield was breached, she wasted no time sending out her forces to meet the enemy. "Rex and Leila assume single line formation! We're gonna jet stream right through and take out those AA guns!" he yelled. The three lined up behind him. Aaron took the hits and at the same time fired his miniguns. They used a run and gun attack till they closed the distance to the guns. He couldn't use the BITS since they were covered by armor so he ordered his wife to a back to back formation. Rex was having fun sitting on the ground gunning down troops with his rifle.  They had carved a circle of death. Bodies were strewn on the ground. Aaron saw his first target and readied is positron cannon. He fired and the red beam destroyed the first gun along with its crew. One down, a lot to go!" he said.

"Allow me to bet the next one honey" Leila told him. She picked up a grenade and threw it as hard as she could. Being a giantess, her throw was immense. The grenade was traveling at over 400 mph. It landed 100 ft. from the next gun. The blast didn't destroy the gun but it did take out the crew. "What you don't have to be a marksman with these" she said to her husband. "No not that. That throw. I mean damn girl..." Aaron said. "I never told you I played sports as a child?" she asked. Aaron shook the STRIKE X's head. "Guys we got work to do!" Rex told them. "Watch this" Aaron said.

Aaron targeted 4 more AA guns and armed his Phalanx launcher. 4 tiny missiles went *phhft* out of the launcher on his wrists. Very tiny streaks of smoke traced behind them until very bright flashes signaled their targets destruction. One kiloton detonations obliterated the guns. "Fucking cool ain't it?" he asked her. "Keep those hands pointed at the enemy" she said ducking away from his hand facing her. "Boss man we got more coming in!" Rex said pointing to more troops marching their way. "Fall back closer to the ship! They'll be more hesitant to use heavy weapons so close to it" he said. As the troops got closer, Leila, Aaron, and Rex stood their ground mowing down who advanced. They noticed what everybody else had noticed as well. These soldiers fought like they had no fear. No emotions at all for that matter. This was making them dangerous. They didn't fall back to regroup or charge forward; they just marched along guns blazing.

The first wave was turning the battlefield into a charnel pit. There was so much blood that the ground and ash turned into a sickening red mud. One could only imagine what psychological toll it took on human soldiers sloshing through it. The trio had gunned down over a hundred enemy Ingress but they kept coming. Their shields were running low and Aaron's miniguns had overheated. He was now firing off quick bursts from his positron cannons which overheated quickly. He tried firing again only to see the overheat warning. His autocannons kept some at bay but it wasn't enough. They just kept coming. All of a sudden, the enemy group was hit from above with a shower of missiles. Aaron looked around to see who it was. "You're welcome by the way" Julie said over the comm.

"That was you?" he said surprised. "Well me, Chen and Jack" she said. The smoke cleared and they could see the three. Their backpacks still smoking from the Helldart launches. "Thank you kindly ma'am. Did you get any AA guns?" he asked. "Took out three. 88th platoon is advancing on 4 others. My god Aaron have you seen how they're fighting?! Some are using suicide attacks! One wiped out the 38th platoon!" she said. "Sarah, tactical analysis" he ordered. "One moment...got it. The 38th wasn't the only platoon lost to a suicide attack. 8 others confirmed. So far we've lost 37,000 troops, 47 tanks, 53...wait...54 STRIKEs, and 207 Ingress. I'm concerned Aaron. We've yet to see any heavy weapons yet" she said. "Probably saving them for when we concentrate our forces. What's the situation with the AA guns?" he asked.

"AA cover down to 25%. We can begin calling in air strikes in just a few minutes. Aaron...something's happening. The enemy has changed tactics. They are trying to push our forces to this location. It's the same location as the firing arc for the turret" she said. "We got to stop them! Let's go everyone!" he ordered. Aaron and his team raced for that location. He tried radioing to warn them but the airwaves were cluttered with so many transmissions it made it almost impossible. "Dammit faster! FASTER!" he yelled. His bulky frame was slowing him down. When he neared the location he saw it was full of troops; his and the enemy's. A rising blue glow told him what was coming. He tried locking on to the turret but could get one he was too far away. He could only watch as the turret fired. The beam vaporized anything in its path and didn't stop till it hit a mountain on the far side of the valley.

10 seconds later her was in range and fired a volley of missiles. The turret was hit and splinted like a log before it exploded. "10 more seconds. Just 10 more seconds...I should have taken this fucking thing out as soon as I got here!" he said looking at the ashes and melted metal on the charred ground. “It’s not your fault Aaron. You job was to take out the AA so the planes could take out the turret. Do did nothing wrong" Leila said putting her hand on his metal shoulder. "Form up. We're taking out the last of those guns" he said. The team headed off around the other side of the ship to take out the last 4 AA guns.

They were able to take out the guns within minutes of arriving. With their combined efforts, they were a force of nature. Aaron with his firepower, Rex with his sharpshooting, Leila with her accuracy and agility, and the others for backup support. When the last gun blew up, Aaron signaled for the Valkyries and Shadows to start attack runs. For the next 20 minutes, the ballet field was marked with small mushroom clouds and plasma fire. The smoke cleared and the field was free of enemies. "That can't be it. Omega's intel said there were over 2000 aboard that ship. I know for a fact we haven't killed that many" Aaron said.  "Confirmed, only 917 confirmed dead so far" Sarah said. When she said that, the hangar door opened on the ship and more troops ran out. This squad was fresh and they had a different look on their faces.

Now with any person, one will react differently to torture; be it physical or psychological. Most of the Ingress broke when they had to turn to cannibalism. Their minds on autopilot to cope with the mental breakdown. Others on the other hand became almost animalistic, instinctive, and worst of all, bloodthirsty. They were thrown together as a single fighting force. Fresh troops to fight the enemy.  They came onto the battlefield firing off plasma cannons decimating the closest. They were pushing back the Union. The enemy was literally running over them. They fired pistols while the stomped the infantry. "Humans! Delicious humans!" one could be heard screaming. She fired wildly at the troops and a shot hit the ground flipping at a tank on its side. The crew crawled out to see a crazy eyed giantess standing over them.

She reached down with a free hand and grabbed one man. Not bothering to take off his clothes, she tossed him in her mouth and chewed. She groaned in ecstasy. She swallowed what was left of him and licked her mouth free of his meat and bones. "So long since I had such delicious meat" she said. Her basking was ended by a plasma shot to her back. An Ingress woman stood over her. "Fucking animal" she said looking for her squad. Losses mounted on both sides. The second wave's brutality was frightening. Aaron joined the fray trying to break their momentum. He was succeeding when all of a sudden a series of well grouped hits struck him. Aaron got off his back to see a young man walking toward him. Aaron recognized his uniform; it was an Elite.

"Your armor is black. You must be the black demon everyone's talking about. I am Halcyon and I'll be your opponent. Come, show me what frightens ones who speak and hear your name" Halcyon said gesturing him over. "Man you sound like someone out of a web comic" Aaron said deploying his sword. Aaron took the initiative and swung first. With barely any effort, Halcyon parried his blow and turned his body. Using his momentum, Halcyon spun body and slashed at Aaron's back. If it wasn't for Aaron's momentum pulling him forward. The strike would have been deeper. "Okay, this guy's no slouch. Time to get serious" Aaron said going into a fighting stance.

For the next 10 minutes, Aaron tried every fighting stance he learned from past battles. Halcyon countered every one. His added armor protected him but slowed him down and Halcyon's slashes were cutting deeper. Aaron tried finally the fighting stance he learned from fighting the twins. Halcyon dodged right when Aaron brought his sword down to cleave him. Halcyon bent his knees and rose up quickly with a crushing uppercut sending Aaron flat on his ass. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" How did he send us flying with just his fist?! He's punching an armored war machine for fuck's sake!" Aaron yelled. "Aaron, something's weird with his right hand. Up till his wrist the infrared shows normal then after that cold. The only explanation would be a prosthetic; a bionic one" Sarah said. "Oh god I'm fighting a bionic giant. Fuck my life" he said trying to stand.

"I expected more from you. Your reputation is exaggerated. I would expect you learned by now those techniques won't work on me. Who do you think taught them those in the first place? I'm the Elite leader for a reason" Halcyon said. "That explains that. Sarah please tell me you downloaded what I asked you to" Aaron said. "I did. I'll upload it now" Sarah's said. Aaron felt a sharp pain in his head and briefly closed his eyes. When he opened them he grinned. "Enough of this boring game. Time for you to die" Halcyon said. Halcyon shifted his stance and readied his sword. He lunged forward ready to skewer Aaron. Aaron eased slightly right and with his left hand still holding his sword brought the hilt down with an audible clang on the bionic hand. Without missing a beat, his right hand delivered a punishing blow to Halcyon's stomach.

While he was staggered, Aaron followed with a brutal roundhouse to his head. If it wasn't for his sword, Halcyon would have been sprawled on the ground. Halcyon righted himself and spat out a tooth the size of a small boulder. Aaron left him no quarter and fired a quick volley of autocannon shots. Halcyon grunted using his sword to keep his balance. "Son of a bitch stood there and took it" Aaron said. "That fighting technique...one I haven't seen before. What's it called?" Halcyon asked grinning. "Karate. A human martial art. That kick is called mawashi-geri. "Effective technique. Allow me to apologize for earlier. You are a worthy opponent. Now come! The fight is far from over!" Halcyon yelled smiling.

Aaron was using every technique he had uploaded into his brain. Aaron had the upper hand at first. Halcyon's momentum had been broken. The longer the fight dragged out though, Halcyon was adapting. This became apparent when he delivered the same roundhouse Aaron had done. "Status!" Aaron asked. "Aegis Armor down to 41%! Aaron we need to try something else. This guy adapts too fast!" Sarah yelled. "I know! I know karate but this guy knows crazy!" Aaron said firing a minigun barrage. Halcyon used his sword to deflect some of the fire but a few shots did hit his shield. "You saw that right?" Sarah asked. "Unfortunately yes, he has upgraded shields. Let's see if he can handle this" Aaron said. Aaron launched into the air and stopped. He fired a quick positron blast followed up with the rest of his Phalanx missiles. The surrounding area was swallowed up by a blast that was felt all the way to where Julie was.

"Jesus! That's where Aaron is! He needs our help!" Julie yelled. "No! Withdraw to point alpha! Your armor is dangerously thin! I'll take care of it!" Leila yelled. "There's no time! I can fly there faster than you! I can at least back him up till you get there!" Julie yelled flying toward the blast. "Shit! Julie wait!" Leila said engaging her assault shroud flight system.

"That had to get him!" Aaron said scanning the ground. Out of the smoke Halcyon flew. Halcyon slashed Aaron as he passed him causing damage that he couldn't afford. "How did..." "How did I survive? I quickly activated a dead soldier's shield and used him and his shield for cover. Still did some damage to me though. My leg's broken from the concussion but it won't need that up here will I?" he said. "Just fucking die!" Aaron yelled opening fire on him. Halcyon easily dodged the fire while slashing with his sword. "We're just to slow Aaron!" Sarah yelled. Halcyon griped his sword and launched himself at Aaron. You could see his muscles tighten under his uniform. Aaron realized this blow might cut through what was left of his armor and potentially kill him. He desperate thought of how he could turn the tide. He readied himself to Overclock. "GET AWAY FROM HIM!" Julie yelled firing a positron shot.  The shot missed Halcyon by just a foot. The heat from it burned his cheek. Halcyon was pissed. She has ruined what he considered a beautiful kill stroke on a worthy foe.

"Julie is that you?! Back off he's too..." Aaron was yelling before he saw Halcyon aim his plasma machine pistol at her. "Fucking vermin!" he said taking aim. "NO DON'T!" Aaron screamed. Halcyon fired his weapon depleting the last of her armor. Her STRIKE exploded in a massive fireball. "JUILE!!!!" Aaron screamed seeing another friend die in battle. "Now for you. Make a pretty color when you explode like she did!" he said firing at him. The bolts depleted the last of his shields and hit the Aegis armor. So many hits it took it literally caught fire. Aaron tumbled out of the sky.

"YOU...WON'T...GET...AWAY...WITH...THIS!!!" Aaron screamed. Aaron gave a mental shout so loud it actually hurt Sarah. The shout had two commands. One, disengage Aegis Armor. And two, Overclock! The STRIKE X's shed the burning destroyed armor and flew with uncanny speed toward Halcyon. He flew right through the smoke cloud that was once Julie with his sword straight forward. He flew so fast Halcyon never heard him coming. He was too busy looking for someone else to fight. Aaron stabbed him through the back. His blade poking out through the chest. Halcyon felt the cold metal and the searing pain just before a sonic boom was heard. "You struck me at the speed of sound. That's why I couldn't hear you" Halcyon muttered. Aaron. Pulled out the sword and kicked him hard in the back sending him to the ground with a boom. Aaron landed next to him.

Halcyon stood up coughing blood. "Missed a spot" he said pointing to the wound. Now that he was free of the armor, he was faster but more importantly free to use his BITS. Aaron fired quick shots of his plasma cannons keeping Halcyon from finding his stance. He deployed his BITS and used them to keep him guessing from where he would strike. "19 seconds remaining!" Sarah yelled. Halcyon fired at him but his Overclocked movements were too fast for him. Aaron fired fast burst from his positron cannons. Each missed but that was his plan. Aaron had been watching the way he dodged since this fight began. It was almost like a dance routine. Three steps one way. Two steps this way. Three steps that way. Like any person, Halcyon was a creature of habit. A fighting genius true, but a habitual one.

"Upload the second file" Aaron said. Sarah uploaded the next file. Aaron quickly closed the distance when he dodged again and fired a charged plasma shot. It used up the last of Halcyon's shield and made him drop his machine pistol. Disarmed, Halcyon gripped his sword with both hands. Aaron wanted it to end like this. He made it personal when he killed Julie. "8 seconds!" Sarah yelled. "This will only take 4" Aaron said shifting his weight to his right foot. Halcyon ran as hard as he could to take him out. Aaron just stood there. When he was less than 30 actual feet from him, Aaron moved. The speed of his strike literally shattered the air sending out a sonic boom. Halcyon fell to his knees.

"That technique, so beautiful. What was it?" Halcyon asked. "Another martial art from this land used by humans. Iaido nikitsuke was the name of that strike" Aaron said seeing his systems power down. "I must learn..." he said before a gust of wind struck his head and blew his head off his neck. Aaron had cut so cleanly, Halcyon was still alive even when the sword had cut clean through his neck. The mightiest Elite, the killer of Julie, was brought down by Aaron and a gust of wind.

Leila arrived just a few minutes later. Aaron saw her running up to him and looking around. "Where's Julie?" she asked. Aaron looked at her and then hung his head." Oh no...which one was it?" she asked looking at the bodies. "That headless fuck over there" Aaron said barely lifting his arm. Leila noticed him barely moving. "Are you okay?" she asked. I can't move because of Overclock not because of Julie" Aaron said. "A lot of people are gonna be sad when they hear this. I can only imagine how Lisa will take it" Leila said. "Yeah, yeah they will" Aaron said softly. "When can you move again?" Leila asked. Aaron looked at the counter. It said "cooldown rate 66%".

"Another few minutes. What's the tactical report?" Aaron asked. "We got them on the run. They've fallen back closer the ship. Jack saved Rex's life earlier. He took out a sniper that nearly blew Rex's head off" she said. "Good for him.  I don't need to lose another friend today" Aaron said. As they spoke, both heard a screaming sound coming toward them. They both knew what that sound was. Before Leila could fire off a shot to try shooting it down, a red beam blew it up. Leila instinctively shielded Aaron. "Are you okay! Please tell me you're okay!" a teen girl said hovering over them.

Aaron and Leila glanced up at her. Neither had met her before but she seemed familiar. "Thanks for saving us. What's your name? I don't recognize that uniform" Aaron said. "I'm sorry but I can't tell you that" she replied. Leila and Aaron looked at each other. "What you mean you can't?" Leila asked. "I'd like to know the name of someone who saves me, especially if she's pretty" Aaron said. "You are a dumbass" Sarah said. "I want to tell you who I am but I can't. It would cause...complications. Just know I'm a friend. I have to go now and find the person who fired that missile. Take care" she said waving and smiling before she flew off. "That was weird. What with that look?" Aaron asked seeing Leila slightly pissed at him. "You were a little too friendly to that girl" Leila said. "Would you rather me be an asshole to her? Wait...I get it. You're jealous!" Aaron said. "Drop it" she said giving him a very cold stare. "Okay this is me dropping it" he said. "If you're done ogling the soldiers, we need to regroup with the rest of the team" Leila said coldly.

(Author's note: The identity of this girl will be revealed in my first one shot story "What If?")

"Just another minute and we can go. You know I love you right?" he asked. Leila just shrugged. "Doesn't help when you compliment girls. You're married now remember?" she said. "I'm married not dead" Aaron said. "Then its okay for me to talk about how cute Atreya's boyfriend is?" she asked. "Uh...well..." he stammered. “Exactly. I don't expect you not to find girls attractive anymore. Just keep it to yourself" she said. The counter hit 100% and he was finally able to move again. Aaron stood up and placed his hand on her cheek. "Consider it done" Aaron told her.

The two flew to where Rex, Chen, and Jack were. "Aaron you lost weight. What's your secret?" Rex said grinning. "Armor was wiped out by a badass Elite. Got his ass though" Aaron said. "Fuckin' A. Where's Julie?" he asked. "The badass took her out" he answered. Rex was silent. You could see he was holding back tears. "How'd you kill him? Tell me it was painful" Rex said. "He died on his knees missing a head" Aaron said. Rex nodded with a half grin. "What's the situation over here" Aaron asked. "We got them pinned down but they're using plasma cannons and vulcans to keep us from closing in. "Well we can't have that. Sarah put me through to Warbirds squadron" Aaron said.

"This is Captain Pherson. What's your status Warbird 1?" Aaron asked. "This is Warbird 3 now acting as Warbird 1! We can't get near point Charlie! Warbird 1 was lost to ground fire!" the pilot said. "Roger that Warbird 1. Me and my team will lay down some fire to distract them at this location. Use it to come close and pound the ground" Aaron said. "Roger sir!" the pilot said. Aaron and his team made their way to the location. Hundreds had bunched up firing at the Union army. "Leila come with me. The rest stay here and make sure no one advances" Aaron said.

Leila and Aaron flew into the sky and hovered. "Grab onto me. First pass is for target painting. The second is for distraction. Fire down as we pass on the second. Don't worry about hitting anyone" Aaron said. Leila hugged his machine as Aaron throttled up and flew toward the crowd. They opened fire on him almost all shots missed due to his speed but a few did hit them. Aaron didn't flinch. He was too busy getting GPS coordinates for the cannon and vulcan placements. Leila didn't flinch because she trusted her husband to keep them safe. They looped around and came back. "Shift your weight honey" he told her. Leila moved some and Aaron fired and charged positron shot into the crowd. Leila blind fired her rifle.

They killed a couple dozen as they passed but that was nothing compared to what's to come. "You got coordinates Warbird 1" Aaron said. "Roger sir. Warbird 1 and 2 firing plasma cannons" the pilot said. The Ingress shuttles opened up with two fully charged shots. Each shot was 10 kilotons each. The shuttles moved in closer and fired miniguns into anything still moving. Two thirds of them had been wiped out right there. The rest charged the advanced Union forces. They were desperate and bloodthirsty these Ingress. Their ferocity was met with bottled hate. The line they advanced on was full of Omega personnel. An Ingress would destroy a STRIKE with a point blank shot while an Omega pilot purposely used the heaviest weapons on the injured. An hour later, the second wave was no more.

Many anti-Omega soldiers said it was the best of both worlds. Omega had took out the second wave but lost over half its forces. "Now it gets ugly" Aaron told them. "What do you mean?" Chen asked. "I'm looking at the numbers here. They're at least 500 unaccounted for. They know they're fucked and are now hiding in the ship. We need to go inside" Aaron said. "Oh damn" Rex said. "General. We need to take the fight inside" Aaron said. "I agree, keep in mind only a few who know the layout of that ship is still alive. Don't get lost" Longstreet said closing the channel. "Sarah, we got any drones left?" he asked. "Only a few. Why?" she asked. "I need one to knock really loud" Aaron said. Aaron linked up with a shadow drone that still had a payload and gave it coordinates. They led to the hangar door.

Aaron had everyone take cover and had it do a kamikaze run. "Open sesame" he said as it plowed into the door. The small nuclear blast obliterated the door and anyone behind it. When the smoke cleared, what was left of the soldiers was sickening. What stood behind them was what got Aaron's and Leila's attention. "The Empress and what the fuck is she wearing?" Aaron asked himself. The Empress stood there menacingly wearing the red armor she stripped of Rogers' machine. "Let none enter this ship. I will deal with that one" she said engaging her flight pack.

She flew out of the hangar so quickly that Aaron barely had time to react. She was moving much faster than any Ingress before. She grabbed ahold of Aaron and yanked him to the sky with her. Aaron focused his strength and broke the bear hug. The two stared down each other with hatred. "That's STRIKE X armor!" Aaron said. "That's not all. Look what's around her neck" Sarah said. Aaron zoomed in and saw a man chained around her neck. He zoomed in further and saw to his astonishment it was Rogers. "Oh fuck me that's evil" he said.

"He's gonna kill you" Rogers said weakly laughing. "Not likely" she said pulling out her sword. "It comes down to this. Hopefully your death will end this war" Aaron told her. "You still don't get it. Our people are heralds bringing about the true purpose for your people. And like all heralds they have a God; me" she said raising her sword. "You are no god. No god uses people’s lives like a commodity that can be used and thrown away. No god inflicts pain just for pleasure. If you're truly a god then it humbles me to the one to kill god" Aaron said charging at her.

Their swords clanged in the clash. Each one pushing on the other using their thrusters as leverage. Aaron, still remembering his skills, jerked his sword up and with his right hand shot a plasma bolt right into her face. The Empress just hovered there grinning. "Oh shit" Aaron muttered. "Nice shot. My turn" she said delivering the same shot. Aaron was slightly blinded and slashed at her. She easily dodged the strike. "She even took his weapons" Aaron said to Sarah. "And his shield. Aaron she must be using an external power supply. If we take it out..." "Then she has no shields or plasma weapons" Aaron said finishing her sentence.

What began was a raging dogfight in the air. Their fight had taken them out of the battle airspace and they raced east. Leila was chasing them but she couldn't match their speed. Aaron deployed his BITS which swirled around her. Each one taking shots at her. She dodged with precision just as she had been trained by Halcyon. "You fight like that male Elite!" Aaron yelled trying to shoot her. "Of course I was trained by the best. He's my brother. More proof of our divine blood" she said firing back. "More proof you're not a god. I killed him stone dead" Aaron said slashing at her and actually landing a hit. "My brother is dead? I'LL KILL YOU!" she said swinging her sword and slicing into his armor. "A little bit hypocritical aren't you?! How many people's brothers have you killed by now?!" Aaron said firing off a quick blast from his positron cannon. The shot was glancing but effective. Aaron noticed a green glow from her right shoulder.

"That's it Aaron! That's the power source! Her armor was hiding it!" Sarah yelled. Aaron has his target now. They continued their fight getting closer to Kyoto. She fired shots at him, most of them missing. The shots hit the ground and started fires. One poor family was killed when their home was obliterated by a stray shot. "Bitch!" Aaron said seeing the senseless death. He deployed the BITS again, each one aiming at her shoulder. There was an advantage and disadvantage to having them aim at one location. The advantage was a better chance of a hit but the disadvantage was it made them easier targets. The BITS shot her shoulder while she swung her sword at them like she was swatting flies. One by one she destroyed a BIT. The final BIT penetrated her shield and armor hitting the power pack. The Empress swung her sword and nicked the BIT. The BIT fell into Lake Biwa.

The Empress seeing her power pack overloading, quickly ripped it free and tossed it at Aaron. It exploded like a grenade in his face. "Shields down! Aaron we need to withdraw and wait till they recharge!" Sarah yelled. Aaron throttled up and fled from the Empress. The Empress was pissed. Her plasma weapons were gone and so was her shield. Adding to that the killer of her brother was hiding. "Come out and face me cowardly human!" the giantess yelled. "Aaron don't" Sarah said to him. Only a minute had passed until the Empress' patience had worn out. She knew what would bring him out into the open. She made a beeline to Kyoto.

She landed in the residential district of the city with a boom so powerful it shook homes and broke glass. She opened a comm channel, one she knew he could hear. "If you won't face me then these humans will feel my wrath!" She yelled kicking a house so hard the debris landed two streets over. Aaron heard the destruction over the comm. "Not yet" Sarah said. "Still nothing! Alright then how about this!" she said reaching into a house.

The Matsumoto family had been watching the news concerning the battle. They never thought they would be dragged into it. Seji, a middle aged police officer had rushed his family into the middle of the house when the shaking started. His wife Keiko tried to calm her two kids Mai and Tetsu, both twins aged 8 who cried from fright. Their living room wall was obliterated by the giantess' hand and pulled Seji out first. "You would be so petty?!" Rogers yelled. "Absolutely" she said lowering the screaming man into her mouth. She made sure to chew him up noisily so Aaron could hear. After swallowing she spoke. "That one was a little too tough for me black demon! Let me try the mother!" she yelled.

Her kids desperately tried to hold on to her. Her last words to her kids were to run further into the house. Keiko was hanging upside down by her ankle just over her mouth. Her screams tore at Aaron's soul. The translator didn't help. He understood her screams of begging not to be eaten. Her answer would be met by being dropped into the mouth of the giantess. Her legs kicked the air until they were slurped into her maw. With a loud enough gulp that he could hear, the woman was gone. The Empress waited for a minute or two. "I can do this all day black demon! I haven't had any breakfast today! Maybe I'll just eat her children as well! Children always taste sweet!" she yelled. Aaron couldn't take it anymore. He roared out of the forest he was hiding in and made his way to the city.

Leila was finally catching up. She followed the devastation the battle had left. A dot on the horizon signaled that she had found her husband. The Empress tore the house apart looking for the kids. She finally found them hiding in a closet. She ripped Mai away from her brother. The poor girl saw the salivating moth that took her parents. Aaron saw her lowering the child into her mouth. Her pitiful screams filled the airwaves. "No...NO! OVERCLOCK!" he yelled. The STRIKE X shifted to max and tore through the sky so fast one could see the sonic boom. The Empress dropped the girl into she mouth and moaned like she was a piece of delicious candy. Aaron gave a howl as he saw her swallow the girl. Two seconds later he arrived with a bang or better yet, a punch.

With inhuman speed, he grabbed her shoulder and gut punched her so hard it made her throw up the girl. The Empress fell to the street and Aaron caught the puke soaked girl before she hit the ground. He deposited her on a street nearby. Aaron gripped her before she could regroup and yanked her out of the city back toward where they last fought. He passed a stunned Leila who circled back to follow. He gut punched her again and again until a plasma bolt shot him in the chest. His shields were only partly charged and her shot brought them back to dangerous levels. They were halfway to where they were before.

Aaron charged her again but this time she was ready. She reached behind her back and pulled out a second sword. She parried his strike and countered with a devastating slash. It pierced the armor enough to knock out his thrusters. Aaron fell to the ground smashing trees. "Armor down to 36%! Shields down to 20%! Overclock time limit down to 19 seconds!" Sarah yelled. The Empress dropped down to where he was. "Give up human and I'll make your death quick" she said to him.  "You don't know him. He never gives up even into the face of death" Rogers said smiling. "Good. I didn't want him to anyway" she said charging him and firing her pistol. Aaron dodged each bolt but that threw off his stance. He slashed at her and landed a decent blow that cut through her red armor and drew blood. It didn't let her stop her attack which ended up severing Aaron's arm at the elbow.

"She's too fast for us even in Overclock mode! The next hit is gonna take us out! Do something!" Sarah yelled. "I got an idea" Aaron said trying to fly again. "It better be good! We got only 9 seconds in Overclock left!" Sarah yelled. Aaron thanked God that his thrusters came back to life and floored it. He neared his destination dodging her shots. He watched the counter. 7...6...5...4... A shot to the back took him out of the sky and he crashed at the shore at Lake Biwa. He raised his arm to swing at her and she brought her hand down on it. Aaron couldn't move his arm. It got worse when he reached the time limit.

"Don't you dare touch him!" Leila yelled coming down from the air. Leila tried to shoot her but was met with a sword thrown by the Empress. The blade cut through Leila's armor and barely missed her heart. Leila was pinned to a tree. The Empress, using her armor's enhanced strength, had thrown the sword so hard it went through Leila and pinned her to a tree like an insect. "The famous traitor. I'll deal with you after I deal with him" the Empress told her. Leila could only whimper Aaron's name as she watched her flaying the armor off of him exposing the cockpit. "So this is the black demon's true form. Not impressed. Any last words before we end this game?" she asked. "Game? Yeah my last words are this. CHECKMATE!" Aaron yelled. With a simple command, Aaron sprung his trap.

The Empress heard a bubbling of water behind her. She turned to see a BIT facing her. It was too late for her to move. The BIT fired and struck her in the back. Its beam burned through the armor. Rogers knew that sound and felt it get warm very quick. With just a simple smile he embraced eternity. The beam burned through the last of her armor and right through her back. It severed her spinal column and exited to where Rogers hung. He was vaporized instantly.

The Empress fell on Aaron. She could breathe. Her brain impulses had been severed and couldn't reach her lungs. With her last breath she spoke. "Led me here on purpose. You knew it fell here. This will be the beginning of the end for my people. Without their god they- “she said before dying. The leader of the enemy Ingress had finally fallen. The end of her tyranny had finally been reached. With no more royal family, the Ingress will finally be able to start anew. Aaron looked at the dead woman whose face was only 10 feet from him. "You're wrong Empress. This isn't the beginning of end of your people. This is the end of the beginning" he told her. Aaron waited a gruesome 5 minutes before he could move. He shoved her off of him and walked over to his wife.

Leila was trying to still move. When she saw her husband she started crying. "You look like shit" Aaron said. "So do you" Leila said. "Get ready" he said to her gripping the Empress' blade. She stifled a scream as the blade was pulled out of her. Aaron cauterized the wound to stop the bleeding but knew because of the virus she needed real treatment. "So she's finally dead?" Leila asked. "As a fucking door nail" Aaron replied. "Think it will stop the fighting?" she asked. "It might if we show them proof she's dead" he said waking back to the corpse. "What are you doing?" she asked. "Since we got to Japan I've been learning about its culture. Fighting styles mostly. I found this one fact from history I'm about to use now. When an enemy General was defeated, they cut off the head as proof. Here we go" Aaron said.

Aaron slammed the blade down on her neck severing her head. He picked it up by her hair and held it. "Can you fly?" he asked. "Don't have a choice. You can hold me with one arm. Let's go back" she said wincing in pain as she flew up into the air. They flew back at slow speed. Leila was hurt and Aaron cockpit was exposed so that meant to keep it slow and steady. Aaron wanted something to lighten the mood. "Sarah you got anything in the playlist? Holding a head and seeing my wife limping in the sky kinda bums me out. “I got just the thing. One moment" she said finding a song. Aaron heard the music began to play. The wind dried the tears which fell from his eyes. The song was "I'm Coming Home by Skylar Grey".

Aaron returned to see a large amount of troops gathered at the opening of the hangar. "Hey boss! Holy fucking shit! What happened to you guys and what's up with that?" he asked them pointing to the Empress' head. "Say hello to the Empress. What's the situation?" he asked Rex. "You are awesome. Sorry...they're holed up in there. They threatened to blow up the reactors if we go in" Rex said. "Attention crew of the Ark. Your Empress is dead. I hold proof of this in my hand. There is no further need for bloodshed. If you detonate the reactor then you will still lose. You may destroy all who are here but there are more of us out there in the world. Don't throw away your lives for a hopeless fight. Surrender and I promise you will be spared" Aaron said. "You think they heard you?" Chen asked. "I hope they did. I'm sick of killing people Aaron" Jack said. "I am too kiddo" Aaron told the boy.

The first few stepped out and saw he wasn't lying about killing the Empress. "They speak the truth!" a female solder yelled. More came out and saw. Group after group came out and threw down their weapons. They were surrendering. The rest of the day, the Union secured the crew and the ship. By nightfall the final tallies had been counted. 304 enemy Ingress were left alive. The Union losses were just over 59%. They expected more but it still was the bloodiest battle fought since the war began. The official unconditional surrender took place the next day.

The highest ranking officer still alive (the communications officer) signed the surrender accord known as the Osaka Treaty at 0900 on September 23, 2131. The greatest war ever fought on Earth, the Dimensional War, was over.

The war was over and the entire globe celebrated. For days, entire nations held celebrations that rivaled any holiday parade. Imagine if you will that on every street in every city there was a party and you were the guest of honor. When the surrender announcement got to the homeworld, what little power the Hawks had was snuffed out. The entire population rose against them emboldened with the fact they had control over their lives now and not the Empress. By November, the Ingress population was ready to come to Earth. This caused complications however. Now that the war was over, the big question was where to house these giant beings. It was hard already with the 12,000 plus already there and now another 40,000 or so was mind boggling.

On December 18, a formal Ingress council was formed. Its leader turned out to be Ned. Leila was offered the role but turned it down. She told everyone that all she wanted was a quieter life with her family. The first order of business was to find accommodations for the Ingress already there. As you can imagine, it's not realistic to have a couple hundred 200 ft. tall people say "I'm moving in". The vast majority of cities weren’t ready to have people of this size. Just one Ingress house alone would be the size of an airport. Something needed to be done and quick. Winter was on the doorstep of half the world and it would seem bad for giants and giantesses to die of exposure. Good old smart Ned came to the rescue.

He proposed a brilliant idea. See there were some cities that were devastated by April Shower and were in the process of being rebuilt. He proposed that if they convert the ruined areas to Ingress specifications that would kill two birds with one stone. This idea worked out great...for 20% of the population. So what to do about the other 80%? Even in the 22nd century there were areas on Earth uninhabited. A good portion of the population ended up in Africa, Australia, and South America.

Now like any war, the advances in technology were the most prominent during this time. Not just weapons however. The Ingress were at least 100 years more advanced in technology and just one of these advancements was in weather control. This was essential when they lived in their domed cities and they put it in use when they moved to the inhospitable areas. The first changes began on January 5, 2132.

2132...it's was an interesting year that was. It was the most troubling and the most wonderful one that came after the war. The Sahara Desert was seeing the first green in the region in over 10,000 years. The Ingress cut down entire rain forests to found a city but replaced the priceless trees with Ingress ones. South America never looked so lush. It wasn't all successes though. There were setbacks. You would think there would be a war tribunal right? You thought right but the odd thing about it was it wasn't for the Ingress on Earth. It was for the Ingress on the homeworld. It was nearly pointless to have them for the ones on Earth. The vast majority of those who could be tried for war crimes had perished in the final days of the war. The Hawks had gotten "creative" in trying to find Dove operatives. Executing people on the street was just one practice. Since it was considered an Ingress affair, the Council was given authority over sentencing. 

Ned was tough but fair. He knew how brutal a commander could truly be and considered that old excuse of "just following orders". He took character statements from others and then had the council vote. The Council called it the "Rule of 3". If, for example, a solder shot a civilian in the street, one must prove he did the same thing 2 more times without someone ordering him too. This of course meant that the vast majority of those found guilty were top level officers and commanders.

People were very hesitant in living alongside the Ingress. When the euphoria of victory wore off, suspicion and paranoia crept into the hearts of many humans and some Ingress as well. What if an Ingress snapped one day because an asshole human got them on the wrong day? Or maybe one day you were heading off to work and the Ingress standing beside you thought you might be dating material and you gave them the brush off? At best you get called a name or threatened or at worst you end up their sex toy or lunch. People began protesting within months when the first incident occurred.

Camden Leslie was refuge from the homeworld. His mother served in the 49th platoon and met her end at the battle of Baikonur. When the war ended he chose to try a life in Miami. He was a nice 15 year old Ingress kid. 170 ft. tall boy with dusty blond hair. If he was back on the homeworld, he would easily have a chance when it came time to mate. But that was then and this was now. There wasn't any eligible Ingress in Miami when he moved there. The city was still rebuilding.  He supported himself by doing construction work. You'd be surprised how many steel girders a giant could lift. Anyway, one day Camden is sitting down near the beach on a break and sees this really pretty girl close to his age enjoying the sun. Being a teen, this caught his attention pretty good. Camden goes over to her and introduces himself.

"Hi my name is Camden. What's yours?" he asked. The girl was surprised to see a boy that big. "H-hi. I'm Elena" she stammered. She was frightened by the boy but after a minute or two talking to him she noticed he acted like any teen. Camden blushed and smiled awkwardly when he talked to her. The two agreed to meet the next day. Camden arrived in regular clothes since he was off that day.  Elena showed up wearing a dress one size too small but Camden didn't complain. It made it easier to see her tits. They had a great time that day and agreed to see each other more.

Two weeks later, the two decided to take their relationship to the next level. Elena was a beautiful girl but a not very bright one. After a very passionate day of sex, Elena came home sick. She tried to hide it but when her father saw her puking in the bathroom he rushed her to the hospital. Elena had ingested so much of Camden's cum; her body acted like she had food poisoning. The doctors told the mortified father what they pumped out of her stomach. He went ballistic and demanded brutally who she was seeing. Poor Elena was forced to tell him about Camden. Elena's father was no ordinary man. He was a very rich one and had certain people on his payroll. He sent them to pay Camden a visit.

Camden was lying in bed thinking about his girlfriend. Their wild day of sex still in his mind. He felt himself get hard again as he thought about how she giggled when he licked her caramel colored feet or when her cheeks bulged when she caught his cum spewing out of his pisshole. He truly loved her. His day just felt better when he saw her. Then came a knock on the door. Camden opened up to see 4 human men looking up at him. "Can I help you?" he asked wondering who they were. They said nothing as they drew their pistols and fired. Their plasma pistols (military issue) burned his skin. He instinctively shielded himself as he was shot. Each one was like someone snuffing out a cigarette on his skin. Camden fell to the floor as the men closed the distance. When they got near enough they took out shotguns. The giant screamed from the pain. He was bleeding now.

"Who are you? What did I ever do to you?" the giant teen whimpered. "Courtesy of Mr. Moreno" one man said firing off his shotgun pressed to the kid's temple. Camden's head hit the floor. Camden was found by his boss the next day when he didn't show up for work. The teen was rushed to the hospital in critical condition. Camden suffered from cranial hemorrhaging and teetered on the brink of death. Thankfully, he recovered within a month due to the advantages of having human surgeons. Later on, human surgeons would play a pivotal part in treating Ingress trauma victims. They were useful in injecting and sewing hard to reach areas as was the case for Atreya who through a revolutionary vocal graft got her voice back.

Anyway, Camden gave his statement concerning this Mr. Moreno. He knew it had to have been Elena's father seeing how her last name was the same. Charges were filed against him but were thrown out due to lack of evidence. It didn't help that Moreno had friends on the payroll. Word got out about how easily the police dropped the case. The Ingress were in an uproar. They demanded justice. Ingress in North America piled into Miami to protest. Things were getting ugly. A request was made to the Union government to dispatch anyone that could calm the crowds screaming for justice. In came Aaron and Leila.      

After the war and the creation of the Ingress council, Aaron and Leila volunteered for a new service that had been jointly formed. They were called the peacekeepers. Their job was to put out the fires that popped up between humans and Ingress .It was a good job for the two. They rarely got called and only then when it was the most serious of cases. All eyes were turning to Miami. Aaron and Leila had their hands full trying to calm the crowd which became more agitated. One day, when the crowd was threatening to take matters into their own hands, it began to rain. The rain increased as well as the wind. By the next day, it was clear this was no ordinary storm.

It was a hurricane and it would soon arrive in Miami. Aaron and Leila immediately called the Council to try sending a weather control system to dissipate the storm. They were rejected when it was clear that no transport could fly through the gale force winds. Aaron and Leila tried to think of another way to get the system there. If only he had a booster engine Aaron could fly it there by flying over the storm in low orbit. Ironically, the once hub of space flight Florida, had nothing close to what he needed. The third day of the storm had Ingress and humans in the same shelters. One didn't like the other and nerves frayed. It took one person to start something.

"Goddamn Ingress. Go back to where you came from" one man muttered loud enough for someone to hear. "We have the right to be here just like you do! Have you forgot that we originally came from Earth?!" an Ingress woman shouted. "And you should have stayed gone! We don't want or need any of you here!" the man shouted back. Before the giantess could say something in return, someone started yelling. "It's flooding! The shelter is flooding!" a man shouted. The man was right. On the far corner of the wall, water was seeping from the bottom of the wall. Apparently the shelter was damaged when the tidal wave hit from April Shower.

"Sarah, status report" Aaron asked. "Getting a signal is hard Aaron. It looks like a storm surge is building at sea. The water coming in is water being pushed by the sea. This is bad Aaron. This area is going to be flooded in less than 6 hours at this rate. If this shelter is compromised then the others could be too. We could be looking at over 25,000 dead by tomorrow" she said. "We got to do something Aaron" Leila said. "Agreed but what?" Aaron asked. "There is a way to limit the damage but everyone needs to cooperate" Sarah said. Sarah pulled up a map of the area and superimposed dots along the beach line. Aaron nodded seeing what she had planned.

At first nobody agreed to the plan especially the Ingress. The plan was to build levees of sand along the beach. This would have taken days for humans but not if Ingress were helping. "Why should we? We can easily just walk away and leave the humans to drown" a woman asked. "Yeah you could but then you'd be proving the humans right" a male voice said behind them. It was Camden. "You shouldn't be walking around!" Leila yelled. "I can't stand by and let these people die. They don't deserve that just because what a few did or how they feel. I get you're afraid of us and I don't blame you. I really don't. Please understand that many of my people just want a better life. You can understand that right? I lost everything to the war but I found someone who showed me how I can love life again and she happened to be human. My job is building things. Let me help build a better future for myself and for you" Camden said. Camden walked out of the shelter into the blinding rain followed by Ingress who were moved by his words.

The humans watched as the Ingress who came to protest the treatment of one of their own trying to save their lives. They were humbled and shamed. One by one, the humans began helping build the levee. The storm got worse by the hour. At one time a human was blown from where he stood but was caught in the palm of an Ingress before he got hurt. By the end of the day they had built a levee two stories tall. To hedge their bets, Leila and Aaron used a low power plasma sweep to turn the sand into glass.  Now only time would tell if their efforts would be in vain. The storm surge hit at 0713 the next morning. It held just barely. It was eerie to hear the glass crack and groan under the assault of seawater.  The worst of the storm was over and the damage was minimal.

When everyone left the shelters two days later, they were changed. The humans felt such shame in how they treated Ingress they had a hard time looking them in the eye. They next day were more protests but this time humans as well as Ingress were calling for indictments against Moreno. Two days later, an informant, turned state’s evidence against Moreno. The informant, seeing how the wind was blowing, told the authorities how Moreno set up the attempted murder and how he paid off the higher ups to drop it. Needless to say the man and his cronies were convicted. "Funny how life gives us a chance to change" Aaron told Leila. "Yeah it is. Aaron, I've been thinking of a change of our own. What if we have another child?" Leila asked. Aaron looked up at his wife. "Might be a little lonely for Eve to be a single kid. Sure honey, I'd love to have another kid call me da da" he said. 9 1/2 months later, Adam was born.  Elena ended up being with Camden even though she blamed herself for what happened to him.  Camden just told her that it wasn't her fault but her father's and what she decided to do was her own choice. The two spent the rest of their lives together.

The incident in Miami kicked off two things. One was the recognized adherence to Union law over local law when it came to the Ingress. And second, after some lobbying by Ned, all civil rights were recognized for the Ingress (this meant killing or maiming an Ingress without just cause would be considered a hate crime). This was self-serving to Ned because it gave him the right to officially adopt Amanda.  In other cases, it also meant that humans and Ingress could marry which had been banned if you weren't in the military. The Dimensional War, like any war, left many orphans and dead spouses. This led to a marriage and adoption boom. The issue of marriage was more of a traditional values fight but the issue of adoption was one of child safety.

People voiced their concerns about child safety when Ingress let it be known they wanted to adopt human children. Hypocritically, the same people thought it was on the human if they wanted to adopt an Ingress child. "What if the Ingress chose to care for the child like a pet than a daughter or son? What if they lose their temper and accidentally crush the child or worse yet eat one?" was the most often questions asked. Since they had the right to adopt, human agencies had to find other ways to discriminate. The most popular form was the "Prior Service" law. This law stated that any Ingress who served in the Empress' army at any time was barred from adoption. This alienated thousands of Ingress, including Ned. The law was challenged stating that under the Osaka Treaty, which through the war tribunal found the truly guilty parties liable, the ones not found guilty or indicted for past service would be granted amnesty. This amnesty transferred over to matters of civil law.

The high court found the law unconstitutional on August 9, 2133. Ned celebrated by officially adopting Amanda. The two had never been happier.*   

The world was much more stable in 2133. With this stability, the world focused on rebuilding or retooling normal life. Schools were rebuilt to accommodate Ingress kids as well as areas of commerce. Food production was at an all-time high as well as the tech and real estate industries. Shopping malls the size of small towns was becoming commonplace as the years ticked by. They hybrid kids were the big talk though. As they grew, it was noticed that some were growing at Ingress levels and some weren't. It all depended of how much dominance the human DNA had in the host. A two year old like Eve was over 38 ft. tall and at the same time another two year old hybrid might be only 22 ft. Parents worried their kids would be picked on later in life due to their height difference. They were right of course. In the first decade it was pretty bad but nowadays it's more commonly accepted. A height difference (now called the hybrid factor) is thought to be just a trait like skin color. It was just something that made us different.

Speaking of hybrids, Eve had it the worst. Being called the messiah child didn't help with having a normal childhood. Even as young as three, she could see her being treated differently. This of course I'll tell you another day.*

Now as the years ticked by a problem that had been long avoided was popping up. In the beginning, many Ingress had been living in the least populated areas of Earth but this was a temporary solution. The problem was if the Ingress was going to keep having children, where would you keep them? Two or three generations from now and the problem of finding enough living space would be astronomical.  

In March of 2040, a plan was introduced to find another world like Earth to colonize. The first thought was to find another world by dimensional travel but both sides said hell no to this idea. There was no telling what they might find or possibly bring back to Earth. Keep in mind dimensional travel led to the war. Some said that they should focus on colonizing Mars but the problem with that was creating a biosphere there would take a century even with Ingress tech. So why not a domed city like on the homeworld? Well the advantage they had on the homeworld was easy to find raw materials. This wouldn't be the case on another planet like Mars. Even if they could get the materials they needed it would take 15 years to create a dome and that would only barely work for one generation. No, they needed a lasting solution.

On September 23, 2141 a historic speech was made at the 10th anniversary armistice ceremony. Longstreet, who had been appointed President of the Union, gave it. “We gather here today to remember those who had fallen in combat and to acknowledge that even though they are gone they will not be forgotten. When they war was finally over, both races sought a future together, one that would be built through cooperation and not by conquest. In those 10 years since, we have seen us rise from the hardships of reconstruction and understanding and even when faced with our bigotry we have persevered. The fruits of our labor have been areas of Earth prospering not since prehistoric times and most of all the children of the unity of our two peoples. It is an age of celebration but also one of concern."

"Even though the Ingress have found homes on our world, the future generations will have a harder time in doing so. One week ago, the Union science division proposed a plan that will guarantee a future for humans, Ingress, as well as the Hybrid. The plan is called the "Stardust Plan". We will send a colony ship out into space to colonize other worlds thus ensuring the threat of overpopulation and starvation will not come to pass. Earth will always be the home of all of us but to protect it we must consider what's best for our descendants. The exact details of the Stardust Plan will be made available later on. For now, please join me in honoring those that have fallen" he said.

Longstreet saluted the crowd as fireworks and jets flew overhead while an orchestra played.

Now there is a big problem to overcome if you want to travel interstellar distances; two problems if you have giant passengers. The first one is the need of a REALLY big ship. This one was solved pretty easily. The situation was full of irony. After the war, the Ark was converted into a memorial/museum and was never restored. The destiny of the ship would come full circle. It was at first a colony ship, then a warship, and now it would become a colony ship again. All races including Lunar citizens, who had been given the ability to come to Earth due to Ingress gravity control tech, worked on restoring the ship to flight status and to refit it to house humans.

It took 3 years to complete the job. The ship could not only fly but now could support a city sized population. It was aspiring to see skyscrapers and neighborhoods inside a ship. The hangar bay alone had a population of over 2000 humans. Now came the other more difficult problem. Space is VERY big. The Ark was the fastest ship we had but even at full speed it would take thousands of years just to reach the next star system.

(Author's note: To give an idea how big space is consider this. If our solar system was the size of an orange sitting in Hartford Connecticut. The closest star would be in downtown Dallas! Pretty big distance considering it took over 12 years for Voyager 2 to cross just a portion of our solar system)

So in order to get to the nearest star in one's lifetime, you'd need a faster than light propulsion system, or a way to cut the actual distance traveled. The answer came in 2147. It was sheer genius. The basic technology already existed and no one knew it; dimensional transport. The way dimensional transport worked was sending exotic energy to break the wall between dimensions. Both sides already knew that for a brief microsecond of time, the subject existed between dimensions in an area called the slipstream. The trick was keeping the subject in the slipstream and pulling them back to the original dimension they left at a different point in space.

The first tests were strange. Probes were sent into the slipstream and they would vanish. One probe had landed in a place long forgotten*

The tests did get more successful in time. One probe appeared over Berlin while another accidentally appeared inside someone's home. In 2148, the first recorded use of slipstream transport on a living person happened.* The test was successful, sort of, and now they tested its range. The first probe came out of slipstream just above Earth. The next one was the Moon. The final test was Neptune. The science division was overjoyed to hear its transmission ping 4 hours later. Satisfied that the drive could carry them the distance, they began to build a slipstream drive to mount on the Ark. As they built the slipstream drive, scientists began searching the stars with probes for candidate planets. 

10 years later, the Ark was ready for its flight into the stars. The crew was 6000 Ingress, 1200 Hybrids, and over 20,000 humans. On April 13, 2158 the whole world watched as the ship was blasted into orbit from Baikonur. The same place a great battle was fought to keep it from being launched was used to launch it into space to preserve the future. It took over 6 months for the ship to reach its slipstream point just past Jupiter's gravity well and any other possible cosmic interference. That of course brings us to today...

"And that's the story of how the Ingress got here and how we are on this ship" an older giantess in her early 50's said. "That was a great story grandma but what about Rex, Chen, and Jack?" a giantess girl around 6 or 7 said. "Jack ended up running an orphanage a few years after the war and as for Rex and Chen...well you know they have kids. You played with them just last week. So you liked my story huh?" the older woman asked. "Yeah it was so cool when you told us how you fought grandpa!" a giant boy the same age as the girl yelled. "Come on grandma. Tell it to us again!" the girl yelled. "No way Cassie! That story is way too long to tell again just like that. How about I tell you the time you mother saved me and your grandpa?" the older woman asked. "I see you three aren't bored" a woman said coming into the room.

"Mommy! We were just listening to grandma's story of the Ingress war!" the giantess child said hugging the woman. "Really, and how much did you tell them mom?" the woman asked. "Oh Eve honey, just some stuff that most kids learn in school" grandma Leila said. "Nothing too mature for them right?" Eve asked. "Not too much. I didn't tell them about that time we caught you..." Leila said before Eve yelled at her to stop.* "Thanks for babysitting them mom. We have to head to our quarters. The slipstream jump is 10 minutes away" Eve said, "Okay sweetie. See you all later" Leila said waving goodbye. Eve held her daughter's hand while at the same time held her son in her other one. Her son liked being held this way. His mother's warmth felt nice to him. He took this time to be bratty and stick out his tongue at his sister. "Mom, Daren is sticking his tongue out at me!" the girl cried. "Stop that Daren" Eve said to him. "Why does he always get the attention?" the girl whined. "Because he's so tiny I have to look after him more. You know that he took after his grandfather more and that's why he's so small" Eve said. "Yeah Daren's soooo small" the girl said mockingly. "Enough Cassie.  Both of you will behave or you will get spanked. Don't think I can't spank you Daren. My finger is more than enough for your tiny butt" Eve said.

The three entered an elevator where the computer asked where they wanted to go. "Frontier 3 residential" Eve said. The elevator took them to their location where they stepped out. The entire deck was laid out with human sized buildings along with Ingress sized ones. They would walk a little way and stop at a traffic light the size of 20 story building. The humans would cross and then a green light lit up signaling it was safe for an Ingress to proceed. Eve made it to her quarters which was a house of gigantic proportions. "Home with the kids Eve?"  a human man asked. "Yeah, just picked them up from my mom's. How are you doing today Mr. Thompson?" she asked. "Same old same old. Are we still on for this weekend cookout?" he asked. "Definitely, Chris is still trying to find the best steaks he can buy in Agricultural Block" Eve said smiling.

"Where is your husband?" Thompson asked. "Chris had to run the final diagnostics on the slipstream drive today. He won't be back home till late" she said. They both heard an alarm. "Five minute countdown. Guess we should head in" Thompson said. "Yeah, see you later Mr. Thompson" she said entering the house. Eve sat her son down on the floor and sat down on her couch. She wondered how her aunts Lisa and Kelly were doing back on Earth. Last she heard Lisa had become a principal after being a teacher for 10 years and Kelly followed her mother’s footsteps in becoming a scientist. Her wristcomm went off. "You and the kids are back from your mother's yet?" a man asked. "Just came in the door dad. How are things where you are?" she asked. "Everyone's busy doing the final checks" Aaron said. "I thought it was sweet to have you as a guest on the bridge" Eve said. "Makes me feel old how they treat me. Hero this and savior that" Aaron said. "Well you did damn near end the war singlehandedly" Eve said. "That I did. Oh, I need to go kiddo. Show's about to start. Talk to you later" Aaron said closing the comm.

Aaron sat in a chair on the bridge. The view was spectacular. To his left he could see the Great Red Spot on Jupiter and in front nothing but starts. He thought about how he was once just a comm jockey in April Colony and now he was an old war hero about to embark on a space voyage to a new world.

"Destiny rarely choses out of convince but I'm glad it chose me" he thought to himself. "How does it feel to see all of this?" a woman asked him. Aaron turned to her. "Great and at the same time small Sarah. Just look at it. We never saw our lives coming to this all those years ago. Me fighting for my life and ending up saving the world and you. Look at you. Did you ever think you'd get a body? Bet you thought you'd be stuck in that STRIKE X forever" Aaron said. "No I didn't. When I got this holo form the first thing I did was kiss you" Sarah said giggling. "Yeah Leila didn't like that too much" Aaron said laughing. "Final checks coming in. Reactors are in the green. Gravity control check. Sensors and navigation check. Environmentals check. Slipstream drive reading nominal. We are good to go" the chief engineer said.

"Input coordinates for slipstream jump" the Captain said. "Inputting coordinates. Destination point Alpha. Distance 318 light years" the navigation officer said. "Sir it would be an honor" the Captain said turning to Aaron. Aaron stood up and pointed out in front to the window. "Time to write another chapter in this new age. Engage slipstream drive!" Aaron ordered. The slipstream drive activated and a glow danced along the hull. In the front of the ship, a massive vortex opened in which the ship slowly entered. Aaron watched with awe as the vortex got closer until the stars disappeared and was replaced with a yellow tunnel of energy. Once the ship had fully entered the vortex, the vortex closed with a pulse of light. The Ark was gone. Gone to find a future for us all...

Throughout recorded history, people have always asked the same question after a major historic event happens; what if? What if this happened instead of that? This question is mostly asked concerning wars. What if America lost the revolutionary war? What if D-Day had failed? What if Kennedy green lighted the invasion of Cuba? These questions had been asked for centuries but now people asked what if the Union lost the final battle? What makes the last question unique is one person actually found out the answer.

It was July 9, 2148. A clear sunny day in Los Angeles like any other day but soon it would turn into something horrific. Eve was humming to herself as she walked to the R&D department of the Stardust Plan. She enjoyed seeing Karen. The two acted a lot alike when it came to romance and humor. Karen had become the chief of R&D when it became obvious that she was a genius and wasted no time in putting her theories into practice. Karen was busy tinkering with a device the size of a personal swimming pool and didn't hear her cousin come in.

"Hey Karen! What you up to?" Eve said smiling. "Hey squirt! Didn't hear you come in! What brings you here?" Karen said hugging the teen giantess. "Oh I thought I'd visit since my last assignment brought me her to Los Angeles" she replied. "Another peacekeeper assignment?" Karen asked. "Yeah, reports came in of True Way radicals operating in California" Eve said. "Those guys again. Why can't they get it through their heads that people stopped buying into that humans are just a resource bullshit" Karen said shaking her head. "Well apparently more than you'd think. A report of a community emptied out and giant footprints found there came from Catalina" Eve said. "Oh god what do you think happened?!" Karen asked. "Only speculation of what's going on. Breeding material, amusement, food, who knows?" Eve said.

"Any leads?" Karen asked. "Tracked a few sympathizers and did find one disturbing thing here in the city. An Ingress male was hiring prostitutes and bringing them home to eat them later. We found True Way propaganda in his house but no other leads. The bastard just laughed at us and told us we should get ready for something big to happen" Eve said. "That doesn't sound too good" Karen said. "No it doesn't. What are you working on?" Eve said trying to change the subject. "A slipstream transport system that can be used on a person" Karen said pointing to the saucer shaped object.

"Can't you use the ones there putting on those probes?" Eve asked. "Not powerful enough or safe enough but this prototype might do the trick" Karen said looking over some data. "Oh can I try it?" Eve asked. "No way in hell. I don't want the wrath of Aunt Leila if something happens to you. Remember how she flipped when you told her about becoming a peacekeeper and let's not forget your dad. I do not want to piss of the guy who singlehandedly killed the Empress" Karen said. Eve pouted.

"Look, I haven't even calibrated the space time stabilization buffers. Who knows where you might end up" Karen said to her. "Yeah, okay I understand" Eve said turning to look at other things Karen was working on. Eve's rifle, which was strapped to her back, hit a monitor when she turned. "Careful! Why do you have to wear that in here?!" Karen asked annoyed. "Regulations. Can't be too careful these days" Eve said. "Words to live by" Karen said. "What's Lisa up to these days?" Eve asked. "Busy. She's engaged to some human guy in Chicago while starting that new teaching job of her's" Karen said. "She gonna be a teacher?" Eve asked. "Yep, Lisa always had an affinity towards humans. It's understandable that she would choose such a profession. She had a blast as a student teacher. She would find it cute when the kindergarten class would ask her to pick them up so they could see how things looked up high" Karen said.

"How's Aunt Cindy? I haven't heard from her in almost two years" Eve said. "Neither have we. Last we heard she and her "partner" took off to the homeworld to do some archeological research. Partner my ass. I've seen how mom looks at him sometimes" Karen said rolling her eyes. "Enough about me. What's going on between you and this Chris guy aunt Leila told me about?" Karen asked smirking. "He's just a boy I met in the peacekeepers" Eve said blushing. "Just a boy huh?" Karen said nudging her. "Okay he's more than just a boy. We've been going out for a few months now" Eve said blushing more. "How serious are you two?" Karen asked. Eve looked away. "Oh wow have you guys already done it?!" Karen asked. "That doesn't make me a slut does it?!" Eve asked upset. "Eve it's not slutty to fuck the one you love. It's slutty to fuck a lot of people you love at the same time. Besides, I fucked my first human when I was younger than you" Karen said.

"Okay, if that's the case, can I ask you something?" Eve asked. "Shoot" Karen said. "Does your guy really like the kinky stuff?" Eve asked embarrassed. "Michael was...imaginative when it came to sex. Still is actually. Why, is Chris a freak too?" Karen asked chuckling. "He's...into role-play. Last week we tried S&M. It's weird how he likes to worship my feet. One night I caught him fucking my belly button!" Eve said mortified. Karen burst out laughing. "It's not funny!" Eve said shouting. "Sorry but it is. Michael likes my feet too but he never put his dick in my belly button!" Karen said laughing. "Look, everyone has their thing. Hell I didn't even know the world macrophile until I came to Earth. What's most important is you love each other. Freaky love is still love" Karen said putting her hand on Eve's shoulder. "Thanks cuz" Eve said hugging her giantess cousin. Their touching moment was interrupted by a loud siren.

"What's that?" Eve asked covering her ears. "Security breach!" Karen answered. "I'll look into it!" Eve shouted. "No stay here! Security will deal with it. I need you here to safeguard the lab!" Karen shouted. Out in the corridor, the shouting got quieter. Eve readied her weapon. "The intruders have been dealt with. Is everyone okay in there?" a woman's voice shouted. "We're fine!" Karen shouted. "Good. Please unlock the door so we can verify you are registered personnel" the voice said. Karen walked to the door and typed in the code. The door clicked. The door flew open hitting Karen and sending her to the floor. Eve saw the woman, who was in her mid 20's, wearing a True Way uniform. Eve raised her weapon but the woman had the advantage of having here already drawn. She shot Eve at point blank range sending her into the lab table where the transport device was laying. The device hit the floor with a metallic clunk.

Eve groaned. If it wasn't for her shield, she'd be dead. The woman picked up the device and touched her comm. "Objective complete. Returning to rendezvous point" she said.  "You are not getting away!" Eve shouted rising to her feet. The woman was caught off guard and wasn't able to get another shot off before Eve tackled her. When they fell, it activated the transport device and pulled them into a vortex. Eve and the woman tumbled down a yellow corridor of light. The two wrestled as they traveled through the slipstream. "Let go bitch! I SAID LET GO!" the woman shouted kicking Eve. The woman drifted away propelled from the momentum of her kick and hit the wall of the corridor and vanished. Eve could do nothing to stop her and saw the yellow light get brighter at the end of the corridor. She closed her eyes and prepared for impact.

Eve awoke with a splitting headache. She didn't know where she was. Everything around her was rubble. She walked down a destroyed street trying to find out where she was. She came to a highway that had a twisted and scorched sign the read "Kansas City 8 miles". "What the hell is all this?" she said not believing the devastation.  She walked further till she saw a tiny sign and bent down to read it. "Welcome to Lawrence Kansas, Population-" was all she could read on the burnt sign. This isn't possible. They finished the reconstruction years ago. Why hasn't this city-" she said to herself before she saw an explosion in the background.

Eve raced to the location of the blast and saw three Ingress engaging two STRIKE's. "STRIKE's? They were decommissioned years ago! What are they doing out here and who are they fighting?!" Eve said running closer. "HQ this is Charlie 1! Charlie 3 is down and we are taking heavy fire. Request reinforcements over?!" the pilot yelled over the comm. "Roger Charlie 1! Two friendlies coming in. Watch out for FF!" a voice replied. Eve knew enough that a STRIKE was a Union machine and if they were shooting at Ingress then they must be an enemy. "I don't know if this is some True Way fight but I'm a peacekeeper and that means I don't wait for someone to tell me when to fight the enemy!" she said pulling out her positron rifle and firing.

One Ingress woman who was too busy trying to shoot a STRIKE was hit by multiple rounds from Eve's rifle. They whittled down her shield in no time. The next few rounds ripped through her armor and killed her. The other two however turned their attention and fired on her. Eve scrambled for cover. She was hit in the back but luckily her shields held. Eve now took cover behind city hall. “Who the fuck was that?!" Charlie 1 asked. "She's not broadcasting an IFF. One of ours?" Charlie 2 asked. "Don't recognize the uniform. Did you see that rifle she had?! Hadn't seen that kind of firepower since the final battle!" Charlie 1 said. "Fuckin' A I saw it! Some kind of positron weapon judging from those red streaks. Never heard of one used as a burst rifle though" Charlie 2 said.

"Whoever she is she took out an enemy and needs backup. Let's go!" Charlie 1 said flying off to where Eve and the others were. "Switch to carbine mode" Eve said to her rifle. The rifle barrel telescoped and the firing chamber expanded. "Complete" it said after it popped up a scope. Eve inched to the edge of the building hearing the crunching of asphalt and concrete. They were looking for her. Eve took aim at one of them and fired. The red beam struck one and tore through her shield. Her head exploded when the positron shot hit her in the face. The third Ingress saw this and dashed for cover. Eve knew she had a problem. Her location was seen and it was clear that the chance of killing this one by surprise was slim. He fears got worse when a small orb landed next to her and beeped. "OH SHIT!" Eve yelled.

Eve pressed a button on her wristcomm and out popped two wings on her back followed by a small engine. "Thank god I didn't take off my combat shroud" Eve thought. She raced into the air until the grenade exploded. The blast took out city hall and the next block over.  The concussion hit Eve and caused her to tumble out of the sky. Eve slammed into the ground. The Ingress saw her and readied her plasma rifle. Eve stumbled to her feet, her vision blurred due to hitting her head. An intense red beam streaked out of nowhere and burned off the giantess' hand. The Ingress woman screamed in pain. Eve looked to see where the shot came from and saw the two STRIKE's landing near her. The Ingress woman was crazed from pain and charged the two machines. She kicked Charlie 1 and sent him into a collapsed building. She focused on Charlie 2 who was taking aim with his plasma cannons. He fired a volley which struck the woman. The woman's armor sizzled under the impacts. She raised her only arm she had left. In its grip was a dagger.

She struck out and Charlie 2 and sliced into his armor. "Switch to shotgun mode" Eve groaned. Eve walked over to the fight. "Someone, anyone! I could use some help!" he yelled. *BTOOM!*

The pilot opened his eyes and saw he was still alive. The giantess stood over him and then fell to the street. The pilot saw a smoking hole the size of a garage in her back and Eve holding the smoking gun. Eve fell to her knees. "Everything cool?" Charlie 1 asked flying over to them. "Depends" he answered looking at Eve. "We got some questions for you" Charlie 1 said. "As do I. Why haven't this place been visited by a reconstruction team? Who were those guys? Were they True way activists?" Eve asked. "Reconstruction team? True Way? What the hell are you taking about lady? Who are you?" Charlie 2 asked. "You don't know who I am? That's different. I'm-" Eve was saying before they heard jet engines.

3 STRIKE's along with two Ingress touched down near them. Eve saw their uniform and didn't recognize it. She did notice a symbol over the heart. The Greek letter for Omega. The soldiers drew down on Eve. "Hold your fire. She helped take out that enemy patrol!" Charlie 1 said. "At ease Lt. I detect no IFF nor recognize that uniform." an Ingress woman said walking closer to Eve. She eyed Eve carefully. "State your name and platoon" the giantess ordered. "2nd Lt. Eve Pherson. No platoon. Peacekeeper division 031" Eve said. "That is impossible. You will tell me your real name immediately!" the woman said pulling out her rifle.

"That is my real name" Eve said getting in her face. "Captain Marcus, we need to go. This area will be crawling with enemy troops soon" a giant said. "You will come with us" Captain Marcus said grabbing her arm. Eve pulled back. "I'm going anywhere. Especially with Omega" Eve said. The Captain looked to the side and quickly rammed the stock of her rifle against Eve's head. Eve fell to the concrete unconscious. "That wasn't a request. Take her with us to HQ" the woman ordered. The giant picked her up and held her in his arms. He was surprised she was so light. "Was this necessary Lisa?" the giant asked. "I only knew one person with that name and she's been dead for 15 years and that's Captain Marcus when we're in the field Lt. Wallis" Lisa said before activating her flight pack. The team left the broken town of Lawrence Kansas before the enemy troops could find them.

Eve awoke on a hospital bed stark naked. Electrodes and a bandage was on her head and inner elbow. She tried to move and saw that she was strapped down. She started to get scared. "I see you're awake. How do you feel?" a voice asked. "Fuck kinda question is that?! I'm fuckin' naked and cold! I got shit pinned to me and I'm tied down like a fucking animal oh and my head hurts like a motherfucker!" Eve yelled. "If you’re strong enough to complain then you're strong enough to answer some questions" the voice said. "Then come out and face me! Don't hide in the shadows like a fucking coward!" Eve yelled. The voice stepped out of the shadows; it was Lisa.

"You're the bitch that sucker punched me!" Eve said pulling on her restraints. "That I am. When we retrieved you, we found weapons we've never seen before. Where did you get them?" Lisa asked. "I tell you what. I'll answer a question if you answer mine" Eve said. "Alright, depending on the question" Lisa said. "My weapon is a standard issue variable positron weapon and combat shroud for my division. My question. Why the fuck am I naked!" Eve yelled. "We need to search you for any location beacons. Including some...particular areas" Lisa said. Eve blushed and gritted her teeth. She could only imagine who was fingering her pussy or asshole. "My turn, what division do you speak of?" Lisa asked. "Peacekeeper division 031" Eve said.

"There's no such thing called the peacekeepers but you did help my squad. Maybe a new resistance group?" Lisa asked. "My turn, where the fuck am I?" Eve asked. "Resistance cell 13. Now for my question and don't fucking lie. Who...are...you?" Lisa asked. "My name is Eve Pherson" she replied. Lisa took her hand and slapped Eve so hard her nose bled. "Don't you dare say that name! You are not Eve Pherson! She's dead!" Lisa yelled grabbing Eve's neck. Now that Lisa was closer, Eve got a better look at her face. She had seen her face earlier but with blurred vision didn't make it out too well. Eve was startled when she recognized who she was. "Lisa?" Eve choked out. Lisa let go of her neck and stood back. Lisa never told her her name. How did she know it? "An enemy plant. Must be" Lisa said leaving the room. Eve laid there wondering why her cousin was interrogating her so brutally and why did everyone think she was dead.

Lisa made her way to the observation room. "We monitored her vitals the whole time. Judging by her pulse rate, she never lied, not once" the doctor said. "That is not my cousin. My cousin died in the bombardment" Lisa said coldly. "We ran the standard blood work. We found nanomachines in the sample but they seem to be medical in nature and we found something else" he said pulling up two visuals. "One is the DNA sample of Eve Pherson taken at birth 15 years ago and this is that girl's" he said overlaying the visuals. "As you see they are an exact match" he said. "Then she must be a clone!" Lisa yelled. Her voice hurt the human doctor's ears. "That wouldn't explain the viral markers we found. She was exposed just like your people were those years ago and she doesn't have any chromosomal fading like you'd find in a clone" the doctor said.

"So you're saying she's really my cousin? How? You know full well they blew HQ to bits shortly after the battle! I only survived because my transport was already airborne at the time. My sister didn't even survive the first wave" Lisa said. "Yes I know about the bombardment. You forget I lost my son in the first week of it" the doctor said turning his head. "What do we do with her?" Lisa asked. "We need to know more about where she came from. I suggest you ask tomorrow. That last minute you had with her was...counterproductive" the doctor said.

Lisa left the room and headed to her office. She sat down and opened a comm channel. "Lisa, I wasn't expecting your weekly report so soon" a man said on the screen. "This couldn't wait Ned. There's been an incident" Lisa said. Lisa explained what had happened and Ned was speechless. "I can't believe it. That's not possible. We both saw her transport blown to bits along with HQ!" Ned said. "Believe me I know but we have confirmed that it's her" Lisa said. "You need to bring her here. If we can find out how she's alive and where she got those weapons then maybe we can use that to our advantage in the war" Ned said. "Understood. Ned...if she is who she says she is, how should I take it?" Lisa asked. "As a miracle" Ned replied.

Eve fell asleep later that evening from exhaustion.   During the night though she had a few visitors. "Dude I just want to see her" one man said. "Come on man. Let her sleep.  You can stare at her all you want tomorrow" another man said. "Daryl, I know what's on your mind man. She looks to be 15 or something for fuck's sake! You're old enough to be her dad" the man said. "15 can still be hot man. Look at that body! You can't tell me you don't get hard looking at that Kevin!" Daryl said.  "Yeah she's a cutie all right but watching her as she sleeps is kinda wrong man. Dude she saved our lives today" Kevin said. Daryl ignored his friend and climbed onto her bed. He stood between her legs admiring her giant cunt.

"What did I just say?! Show some fucking respect!" Kevin yelled. Eve stirred in her sleep. Kevin climbed on to the bed and walked over to Daryl. "We need to go. Leave her be" Kevin said. Daryl ignored him further and began taking off his pants. "You can stand there all you want playing like you don't want to fuck her but I'm gonna get some of that" Daryl said walking closer to her pussy. Kevin had enough and punched his teammate in the face. "I'm not letting you rape the person who saved our lives you fucking degenerate" Kevin hissed. Daryl stood up and quickly left the room. "Thanks" Kevin heard. Kevin turned around to see Eve was awake.

"You heard?" Kevin asked. "Everything" Eve said. "I couldn't let him..." Kevin muttered. "I know. That was very sweet of you to stand up for me" Eve said trying to choke back tears. Since she had arrived, she had to endure terrible treatment. The worst was nearly being raped by a tiny human. Now she felt a sliver of happiness to meet someone who was kind to her. "I have to ask. Are you really who you say you are?" Kevin asked. Eve nodded. There was an awkward silence between the two. Kevin couldn't help but glance at her crotch. Eve blushed. "Sorry I'll just leave" Kevin said. "Wait. Tell me your name" Eve said. "Kevin Ruxford. I was in that STRIKE that was fighting with you yesterday. Guess you saved me first huh heh heh" Kevin said to her.

"Kevin what is going on? What happened to the city?" she asked. "You don't know about the bombardment?" Kevin asked. Before Eve could ask, a light shone down the hallway. "Damn an MP. No one supposed to be in here with you" Kevin said leaving. "Please don't go!" Eve cried. Kevin stopped near her foot and stroked her big toe. "Cooperate with them. I'm pretty sure they won't harm you. Just stay calm okay?" Kevin said leaving her. Eve stared at the ceiling wishing all of this was a bad dream.

Lisa came into the room the next morning along with a male Ingress carrying her clothes and weapons. Lisa took off her restraints. "Get dressed. You have a flight to catch" Lisa told her. "Where am I going?" Eve asked. "Toronto base to speak with the North America resistance leader" Lisa replied. "And you're just letting me carry my weapons like that?" Eve asked. "You're not carrying them. He will" Lisa said pointing to the man. "Will you be coming?" Eve asked her. "No I have to see to things here" Lisa said. Lisa led her to the underground hangar where she boarded a shuttle before she stepped onto the gangplank Lisa gripped her shoulder. Eve anticipated something cruel from her but was taken aback when she hugged her.  "If you're really my cousin then this was long overdue. If you're not then I will personally kill you" Lisa said. As if to affirm her identity, Eve hugged her back.

The shuttle took off and flew toward Toronto. Eve saw out the window Kansas City. A nice Midwestern city was cratered. Eve, like many hybrid kids growing up, heard the stories of how destructive a plasma turret was. She figured that it would take one a max power to do something like this. She shook her head not at the devastation but in confusion. "Kansas city was never hit by a plasma turret. Only Beijing, Shanghai, and Seoul" she thought. She turned to the Ingress man who guarded her and a weapons briefcase. "What did this?" she asked. The man said nothing and turned away like he remembered something terrible. Eve watched as the scenery was marked by craters and ruins. It seemed the urban areas were obliterated and the suburbs simply shot up similar to pictures she'd seen of D.C. after the battle to take out the North American hub. Only the rural areas seemed unaffected.

"We got incoming! 5 drones just popped out of Milwaukee” the pilot said. “Go evasive!" the copilot yelled. "No good, they're matching our course and speed!" the pilot yelled. "This heap got weapons?" Eve yelled. "A minigun on the roof and below! Our plasma cannons can't hit something that fast!” the copilot replied. Eve climbed into the gunner seat and swiveled the dome. 5 drones were closing in fast. Eve fired her minigun along with her guard firing his. It was difficult trying to hit them as the shuttle weaved back and forth. The shuttle rocked as it was it by enemy fire. Eve celebrated when she downed a drone. After a few minutes of dogfighting, there was only one left. The drone fired from a blind spot and struck the secondary engine. "Engine two is gone! Losing power in engine one! I can't keep us airborne!" the pilot yelled. The shuttle slowed down and started to lose altitude. This spelled the end for it. The drone used its superior speed and strafed the shuttle.

The shots tore the hull apart and the shuttle began to break apart in the air. Eve was thrown clear. She scrambled to activate her flight system before she could slam into the unforgiving earth. It actives and she pulled up just before she hit. She landed softly and watched the splintered hull fall. It slammed into the ground and exploded with such force Eve could see the shock wave ripple across the grassy field. Eve was scared. She knew she had to be in hostile territory since it was patrolled by drones. She needed her weapons. Eve ran toward the burning wreck hoping her weapons made it through the crash. What she saw made her realize it was fruitless.

When she closed her eyes and wondered what she should do next, she felt a hand on her ankle. "You...must...go to Toronto" the man said. It was her guard from earlier. He was bleeding from the mouth. He had been thrown clear of the doomed craft but he didn't have a flight pack like Eve did. He hit the ground from 6 miles up. He touched a small pad on the briefcase and a computerized voice said "biometrics confirmed". "Here use these to get there. Please you must..." he said before dying. Eve grabbed her weapon, her plasma grenade, and a GPS that had coordinates to the base in Toronto.

 Eve had no time to bury him. She switched on the GPS and saw she was near the Wisconsin/Michigan border. Eve began her long walk. Hours later, she rested near a river. The cool water felt good on her tired bare feet. She was startled by the sound of a deer and her stomach growled. Remembering her survival training, she snatched the deer up before it could run and jammed it into her mouth. She noisily chewed it up. The bones crunching nauseated her but she needed nourishment. It surprised her when a bear showed up out of nowhere. "It must have been tracking that deer. Sorry little guy but I'm still hungry" she said picking it up. Of course this one had some fight in it.  The bear clawed at her fingers and actually broke the skin causing her to bleed. "Ow goddammit!" she yelled squeezing the bear. The bear made a gurgling howl before it went limp. Eve tossed him into her mouth but didn't chew it. His fur tasted horrible and she quickly gulped it down. Feeling better, Eve drifted off to sleep.

Her nap was interrupted by the sound of a shuttle. Eve got up and followed it seeing it was slowing down to land. She hoped it was a rescue team. Her hopes were dashed when she saw the soldiers not wearing the resistance uniforms. It was three Ingress; two female and one male. They had landed next to a farm and were walking toward it. "Come out! The census had selected you for the blood tax" the female leader shouted. Eve watched as two men, woman, a teen boy, and a younger girl stepped out of the home. "Please have mercy, select someone else!" the woman yelled. The giantess ignored her pleas. "Can this one ejaculate?" she said pointing to the teen boy. "N...no ma'am. He isn't old enough!" the woman said. The giantess eyed her with suspicion. She snatched the boy up to get a better look. "You say no but he looks to be 13 or 14. Maybe I'll test him to see if he can or not" she said ripping the boy's pants and underwear off. She enveloped his crotch into her mouth and began to suck hard.

The boy grimaced from the sucking mouth on his tiny cock. The giantess was having fun raping the boy with her mouth and took the chance to "stimulate" him by squeezing his tiny ass. The boy tried to hold out but when he felt her tongue brush up against his shaft he came. The giantess smiled tasting his salty load and pulled him out of her mouth. "He's old enough" she said giving the boy over to her female friend who held a cage. She dropped the boy inside. "What of this one? Has she bled yet?" the giantess asked. The woman sobbed no. The giantess didn't trust her and grabbed the crying girl. "Hmm...maybe you're right about this one. Looks to be 11" she said putting her back down. "Hey she might bleed in a few months. We should take her" the male giant said.

“Please no!” the woman said hugging the girl. The commander motioned to him to take her. The giant pulled the two apart. “Put them back right now!” the man said. The commander just rolled her eyes and raised her boot over him. The man and woman barely had time to scream before she slammed it down on his body. He didn’t make so much a crunch but a smoosh due to the soft ground. “Daddy!” the young girl screamed from the giant’s grasp. “My husband! How could you?!” the woman cried. “No worries. You still have that male to make children with” the cruel giantess said. “He’s my son” the woman sobbed. “A male is a male. Make more children before you’re chosen again for the blood tax” the giantess said walking back to the shuttle. 

Eve wanted to kill them right there and debated whether she should try. She decided not to. She figured she may be able to kill two of them but the one standing next to the shuttle might get away or worse turn its weapons on her. She watched helpless as they flew away. She wanted to approach the woman and her son but she knew her presence would nothing but increase their pain. She pulled out her GPS and started walking again.

She walked through the night and came across an Ingress encampment. Inside was the shuttle from earlier. She saw two Ingress sleeping outside enjoying the air but not the third. She reasoned the other must have been in the shuttle. This time she chose to engage them. She pulled out a small (for her anyway) blade and crept into the camp. She neared the first one; the female who stood near the shuttle and very quietly slit her throat. She woke up instantly but Eve’s hand over her mouth muffled her gurgling cries for help. Eve looked around and saw the other hadn’t woken up. It was the male who near him was a cage containing the girl. Eve looked with pity when she saw that the girl was naked and dripping wet from saliva. She grabbed his throat and squeezed. The giant woke up and opened his mouth to try to breathe. “You want to taste something? Taste this” she said ramming her blade into his mouth all the through. His eyes went lifeless and she pulled out her crimson-stained blade. The girl woke up and instinctively backed away from Eve. Eve put her finger over her lips “shh”.

The girl watched confused as Eve gently opened the door to the shuttle. Inside was the commander raping the shit out of the teen. “Oh fuck I wish I could keep you to myself! The way you squirm inside me feels so good! OH YES!” she screamed as she pinched her nipples. She didn’t notice Eve until it was too late. “Who the fuck are you!” the giantess yelled trying to stand up from her orgasm. “A bad day” Eve said raising her positron weapon. The woman tried to rush her and was shot in the stomach for her troubles. She fell to the deck with a smoking hole the size of a beach ball in her belly. Eve bent down and reached into the dead giantess’ cunt. Eve found what she was looking for and pulled the teen out. He was alive, barely, and coughed out the pussy juice he swallowed trying to breathe.

He looked up at her with primal fear. Eve began wiping the cum and juices off of him. “Don’t be afraid. I will not harm you” Eve said.  She saw the boy still fearful of her. She felt so sorry for him. His tiny warm body shivering from cold and fear in her palm made him feel like some small animal akin to a mouse to a human. “I’m with the resistance” Eve said half-lying. The boy stopped being so afraid. “Y-you are?” the boy asked. “Yes, I’m heading toward Toronto” she said. “Oh god my sister!” he yelled. She carried him to where the giant laid and saw that she was okay. She let him walk out of her palm and opened the cage to free his sister.  They both hugged each other. It took a minute to calm her down.

“Come. I’ll take you back home” she said carrying them back to the shuttle. She got behind the controls and flew them back to their home. The mother, who was trying with her son to bury her husband, watched in horror seeing the shuttle come back. She wanted to hide but knew that was futile. She prayed they would spare her. Imagine her surprise when Eve stepped out carrying her kids. She sat them down on the ground and watched as they ran to get their mother. “Oh thank god!” the woman said hugging her children. “She saved us mom” the teen said pointing to Eve. “I can’t thank you enough” the woman said crying. “No thanks are necessary. I have to go now. I’m needed in Toronto” Eve said.

"That airspace is controlled by the Empire" the older teen said. "Damn. The safe route must have been in the shuttle's navcomm when it went down. This GPS doesn't have it" Eve said to herself. "Please you must help us. They come and take our children away for the blood tax. Soon there will be no one left!" the woman cried. "I'd like to help but..." Eve said looking in her pleading face. "There might be a way where we both get what we want" the older teen said. "What do you mean?" Eve asked. "My brother and sister was being taken to where the others to in this area; Holding Facility 7. That area also doubles as an early warning post for airspace incursions" the older teen said. "Yeah but I bet it has enough troops to defend it. I can't take that on by myself!" Eve said. "You won't have to" the older teen said. The teen walked towards the barn with a curious Eve following.

"No Chris! You can't do this! I won't lose someone else!" the woman said tugging on Chris' arm. "Chris?! It can't be!" Eve thought trying to get a better look at the boy. Eve was stunned to realize it was her boyfriend from where she came from but this Chris seemed...different. "It has to be done mom. If we don't do something then we end up dead or worse eventually" he said pulling away from her. The teen disappeared into the barn. A minute later, the ground nearby opened up. Eve watched as a familiar machine rose out from the ground. It was his father's STRIKE. The machine walked over to Eve.

"You have a STRIKE!" Eve asked. "It was dad's during the war. He kept it just in case he ever needed it again. This time he didn't have enough time..." Chris said trying not to cry. "I understand. If we're going then we need to go" Eve said. Bidding them goodbye, Chris took boarded the shuttle along with Eve.

"Once one of their captives escaped from the facility. Told us some about it. It's in Flint and has about 8 Ingress guarding it" Chris said. "Why so few?" Eve asked. "I think they prefer it that way. The one that escaped said they...have fun with the captives. Guess they don't want interference from outsiders" Chris said. "Then we might pull this off" Eve said. "Maybe" Chris muttered. Eve read the logs on the ship as they neared Flint hoping they contained the proper clearance. They did. "Shuttle 458. State your clearance code for landing" a voice said over the comm. "Code is X18999" Eve said hoping they let her land. "...code accepted. Cleared for landing" the voice said.

"Here comes some more for processing" one male giant said. "Wonder if they are nice looking" the other giant said. "Even if they are you’re on probation for eating one without permission" the giant said. "Not my fault the stupid bitch fell down my throat" the other giant said. "Yeah you keep telling yourself that" his friend said. Eve opened the hatch with Chris standing behind her. The two giants were confused. They've never seen her before or her uniform. "Close your eyes" Chris said. Chris fired a positron blast from his cannon striking one giant and killing him. "Switch to saber mode" Eve said to her weapon.

It transformed into a sword with a heavy hilt topped with a glowing red blade. Eve rushed the shocked giant and skewered him. "Two down. 6 to go!" Chris said rushing forward. The two demolished the door leading into the facility. The alarms went off blowing their advantage of surprise. "Switch to magnum mode!" Eve said. The weapon changed from a sword to a heavy pistol. Two Ingress appeared in the hallway and started shooting at them as they took cover.  We got 20 minutes tops before reinforcements show up! “Chris yelled. “How do you know that?" Eve asked. "This AI in here is very talkative. As soon as Sarah 266 told me her name she began to give me a tactical report on everything around us for 100 miles!" Chris said firing off a plasma shot.

After a few minutes of exchanging fire. Eve and Chris noticed movement behind them. "They're trying to flank us!" Eve said. "On it!" Chris yelled. Chris charged a positron shot and waited. He knew they would have to try to break cover to take a shot at them from that angle. One popped his head out to get a shot off and was met with a red beam to the face. The headless giantess fell to the floor next to her scared shitless friend. Eve heard an ominous whir spinning up. Someone was going to use a grenade. "Switch to burst mode!" Eve yelled. The pistol transformed back into her burst rifle. Eve waited and saw an arm raised with a cooked grenade in its hand. Eve let off multiple rounds which one of them hit the grenade. The blast killed the two hiding in cover and set off the sprinklers. "Two left" Chris said breaking cover. He ran toward where the other giantess was hiding. The water streaked off his hull as he splashed toward her. The frightened giantess was holding her pistol trying to summon courage to peak out to find her target.

Chris happened on her in an instant. He saw that she was far younger than he thought. Barely 14 and judging from her age and height concluded she must have been a hybrid. Chris hesitated along with the girl. The girl threw down her weapon. "Please don't shoot! I surrender!" she cried. Chris thought for a second. He then realized she had played a part in capturing the humans for the blood tax and seeing how she was part human made it all the worse. What sealed her fate was when he remembered his father's body smashed into the fertile soil of his family's farm. He closed his eyes and fired. He didn't stop unit he heard Eve yelling for him to stop shooting. When he opened his eyes he saw what he had done and vomited. This once cute giantess was dead. Her face was unrecognizable now and the signs of her death coated his hull a sickening shade of brains and blood.

"We have to go" Eve said. Chris said nothing and proceeded down the hall. "Eve we got a problem. They got at least 40 people here. We can't just leave them" Chris said looking at the infrared scan of a room. "Alright, we need something to carry them in" Eve said looking around. She found what she was looking for. A toolbox the size of a charter bus was sitting in a maintenance locker. They entered the room and saw three cages full of humans. They were frightened of Eve but saw the STRIKE. "We're with the resistance. Please don't be afraid" Eve said opening the cages. She gently put them into the toolbox and made her way to her main objective. The command room housed the radar and communications controls. Eve shot them to shit with her rifle. "We got to make tracks. Before I fucked up the radar I saw three inbounds" she said. "Then let's go" Chris said coldly. They boarded the shuttle and took off with just 3 minutes to spare.

"We need to stay low to avoid their shuttle's radar. Eve said setting the flight plan. Chris said nothing as he got out of his machine. Eve wanted to comfort him seeing how the look of shock was plastered to his face. She loved him even if he was somehow different from the Chris she knew before. It pained her to see him this way. Eve looked at the clock. It said 0343. She figured that at the speed she was traveling she would arrive in just under two hours. She put the shuttle on autopilot and began to doze off.

Her dreams were chaotic and confusing. At one moment she's with her Chris and next thing she sees is a bright blue flash. She opened her eyes and where Chris stood is just ashes. Everything is burning, the city, the streets, everything. Eve screamed. She woke up and looked around. It was 0515 on the clock. She looked over to where the humans and Chris were. Astonishingly, her scream didn't wake them up. The sky in front of them tinged with red. Eve gently picks Chris up and carries him to the dashboard. "Chris wake up. You should see this" she said. Chris stirred from his sleep. "What is it? Did they find us?" Chris said quietly. "No, I thought you should see this" she said. They watched the sun rise and fill the darkened sky with light. "I'm sorry for what happened to you yesterday but you are like the Sun to those people over there. You brightened their future. No matter how dark things get there's always the light. That's what daddy used to say to me when I asked him about the war" Eve said to him patting his head. Chris smiled and wiped away a tear.

10 minutes later they could see the outskirts of Toronto. It was destroyed like so many other cities but curiously had no telltale signs of occupation. The sky began to light up with AA fire. "Hold you fire! I'm with the Resistance!" Eve shouted. "State your name and rank!" a voice shouted. "2nd Lt. Eve Pherson” Eve shouted. "...follow your escort. Deviate and you will be shot down" the voice said. A minute later, two Valkyries led by a STRIKE surrounded them and escorted them to the base near the center of town. Eve and Chris stepped out of the shuttle and were surrounded by STRIKEs, soldiers, and Ingress. They searched the ship and found the humans. "We got civvies" a soldier yelled. "We had to take out a blood tax hub. We couldn't leave them there" Chris said. "That sounds commendable" a voice said coming toward them. "Ned!" Eve yelled running toward him. The Ingress tackled her and held her to the floor. "At ease. If she wanted me dead she could have used those cannons on the shuttle" Ned said.

The soldiers got off of Eve. "She's still a security risk sir" a female Ingress said. "Indeed Sgt. Steele. Confiscate her weapons until further notice and take them to be analyzed. Eve come with me. Undoubtedly we have questions for you." Ned said. "Likewise" Eve said getting back up.

"Come and sit down. Tell me about where you came from" Ned told her. Eve told him about how the war ended on her world and how peace and prosperity came to be on Earth. Ned was surprised to hear that he became a politician. "So where you came from I was a bureaucrat and the legal father of Amanda. Leila and Aaron lived happily and the humans and Ingress found mutual peace. Sounds like a fairy tale compared to this" Ned said. "What is this place? Everything is all fucked up!" Eve said. “From what I gathered from your story, everything is the same right up to the point of the final battle. Aaron and Leila died during that fight. They were killed by a high powered missile. With their loss, we lost the momentum of the fight. The Empress appeared and launched a counterattack on our forces.”

“The battle bogged down to a near stalemate. We realized all too late they were buying time to launch the Ark. When the Ark became airborne, they turned its weapons that were underneath it on the battlefield. The battle was over in less than 5 minutes. Rex and Chen fell trying to desperately take out the defenses underneath. Jack…Jack was killed when they fired a short charged plasma turret blast at the bulk of our forces. They called for us to retreat. By the time we had, I was all that remained of the Stray Dogs. We had lost 90% of our forces and it didn’t end there. We beat the Ark back to HQ by only minutes and began to evac everyone we could. Transport after transport took off until the final moment. The Ark began firing at the base from long range trying to take out the flights going out. I grabbed Lisa and Amanda since they was near me. Cindy had you and Karen and told us they would meet us with us at the fallback point. The last thing I saw as we took off was the Ark firing a plasma blast. I saw your transport get caught in the blast. Then next thing I saw was a mushroom cloud and debris.”

“After the battle, we couldn’t stop what was to come. The Ark restarted Project Baikonur and this time they succeeded.  In less than two days, every major city and every town big enough to be deemed “unnecessary” was obliterated. By the end of the week, the human population had been reduced by 85%. Billions were lost forever” Ned said solemnly. “What about the colonies, the Lunar League?!” Eve asked. “The Lunar League did what it could. They took in refugees but it proved futile. While the Ark was in space, a last ditch effort went into destroying it. They succeeded at a horrible cost. The Artemis Ascendant engaged it over the Sea of Tranquility when it came to destroy the nation. When it became clear that the Ark was too powerful even for it, they did a kamikaze run into it. The blast was seen all the way on Earth. Luna City was gone. Destroyed by a blast not seen in this star system since the days of the dinosaurs. On a clear night you can see the crater it formed” Ned said.

“And the Empress?” Eve asked. “Went up with the Ark thank god but shortly after her death someone else took over” Ned said typing in something on his computer console. “She calls herself the Regent. Little is known about her even to the Ingress. Like she just popped up out of nowhere 15 years ago” Ned said. Eve recognized the face. She was older for sure but it was definitely her. “That’s the bitch who attacked Stardust R&D!” Eve yelled. “You mentioned that earlier about some plan to transport people from one place to another in the same dimension. Hmm…come with me. I think I have an idea what may have happened to you” Ned said. Eve followed Ned and wanted to ask another question that bothered her every time she saw their uniforms. “Ned, why are you with Omega? Mom and dad told me some about the time you were with them so why?” Eve asked. “Ah, yes that. With the Union forces destroyed, the only fighting force left was Omega. They united what was left into a resistance force spread throughout the world.  It took the enslavement of the world and near extinction before Omega changed their attitude about Ingress serving with them.  Their motto is “We saw it coming”. Even with their help though…it just doesn’t look good for humanity. The Ingress repopulate with hybrids at a faster rate than humanity can. They turned the colonies into rape camps in space and then there’s the blood tax” Ned said.

“Yes, I ran into that already” Eve said. “Then you know the Ingress cultivate humans of reproductive age for breeding purposes” Ned said. “Yeah I gathered that” Eve said. “That’s why we really want to find out about you. Any advantage we can get would be helpful. Jennifer has her hands full keeping the Ingress out of Russia and then Brandon…well he does what he thinks is necessary” Ned said quietly.

“Brandon…” Eve said with contempt. Brandon is the son of Jennifer and Aaron and consequently the half-brother of Eve. She had  met him twice, once when she was 7. Jennifer had brought him to a conference held to discuss the possible threat the isolationist Shangri-La state could be. Leila chose not to be present for fear of losing her temper knowing that Jennifer would be there. It was a good thing too seeing how she brought her son to meet his father. Aaron was playing with Eve in the courtyard during a deliberation and Jennifer chose that time to see him. "Lovely day isn't it Aaron" Jennifer said. Aaron glanced over at her. "It was till you showed up. What did you think you were doing when you called me earlier?" Aaron said. Eve wondered why her daddy looked so pissed.

"I felt it was long overdue that you meet someone. Say hello to your daddy Brandon" she said. The boy hiding behind her popped his head out. "Hello" he said. Aaron took a sharp breath. He knew he had a son and he wondered how he would feel about meeting him. Aaron smiled at him. He knew he couldn't help the circumstances behind his birth and being a cutie that looked like him did help. "Hi Brandon, I'm your dad" Aaron said holing out his arms. Brandon tiptoed over to him and was surprised when he was hugged. His smile disappeared when Eve bent down to see him. He broke out of the hug and hid behind Jennifer. "Dad, who is he?" Eve asked. "He's...your brother" Aaron said. "He's tiny! Brandon...will you play with me?" Eve said holding out her finger. "Stay away! Make her leave mommy!" the boy cried.

Eve, being young, didn't take the rejection well. She backed away and sat down near a fountain and silently cried. "Jesus, Jen. What have you been teaching him?" Aaron asked. "What do you mean? He's 6 Aaron. It's natural he might be scared of a giant girl" Jennifer said. "Bullshit Jen. I've seen kids his age play with Ingress or hybrids. I might buy the fear part but I know revulsion when I see it" Aaron said pissed. "How I raise my kid is my own business" Jennifer said. "Our kid. How convenient you forget he's my son too when things doesn't fall into your bigot world" Aaron said. Jennifer grit her teeth. "Come along Brandon. Your father rather spend time with his giant daughter than you right now" Jennifer said walking away. "Fucking bitch. Poisoning the kid from the get go and then says that shit walking away. Oh damn Eve" Aaron said checking on his daughter.

Eve was still crying when he walked over to her. He tried getting her attention by tapping her leg. Aaron shook his head and sat down next to her sandaled foot. He tapped her big toe to get her attention. "Daddy!" she said scooping up her small father. "Eve" he said stroking her wet cheek. "Why was he so mean to me if he's my brother?!" she cried. "Honey, sometimes...sometimes mommy and daddies teach mean things to their kids and kids say or do those mean things. It's not their fault and its harder to deal with when they are family. He is your brother so don't be sad because he's mean to you it's not his fault" Aaron said looking into those reddened eyes of hers. "I just wanted to play with him" she said sniffling. Aaron kissed her cheek. "I know honey. Come here. Someone needs a face hug" Aaron said pressing his body into his daughter's cheek and hugging it with all the love a father could.

Eve saw Brandon a few years later. They were both 13 now and a little more grown up. Eve was skipping home from school and noticed a boy standing outside her home. "Can I help you?" she asked him. The boy turned around and looked up. When he did Eve saw his face a recognized it. "Brandon, is that you?" she asked. "Yeah, where's my dad" he asked curtly. "Our dad isn't home. He's on assignment" she replied. "Pfft. Whatever" he said walking away. "Wait, why did you come here?" she asked. "I wanted to get a recommendation from dad to join the Union Academy" he replied. "That's it? That's all?!" Eve said. "Why else would I come?" he asked. "I don't know maybe to send time with him. God forbid you'd want to spend time with your sister!" Eve yelled. "Why the fuck would I want to spend time with some mongrel freak?" Brandon said.

Eve got angry and snatched the kid from the street. She held him close enough to her face that he could feel her moist breath on his face. "You're an asshole. Daddy once told me you couldn't help feeling a certain way around people like me but I see now you like feeling that way. You chose to feel that way. Don't ever come here again. You so much as pass my house and I'll forget you're my brother" Eve said putting him down. Brandon wisely took off. Eve stepped in her home and slammed the door. "Eve is that you sweetie?" Leila said looking away from the tv. "Eve honey, why are you" she asked before Eve tore up the steps and slammed her bedroom door shut. Eve buried her face in a pillow the size of a small house and cried.

  "Sir , you should come down here" a voice said in Ned's office. "On my way. Young lady?" Ned said gesturing her to follow. They made their way down the corridor while Eve took in what he said had happened. She noticed something he had left out. "Ned, you mentioned you were the last Stray Dog. What about Atreya?" she asked. "Atreya...defected back to the Empire. She went missing during the battle and turned up a month later on their side" Ned said solemly. "Why?! What about Matt her husband?!" Eve yelled. Ned turned to her surprised to hear she had gotten married on her world. "We don't know why she defected just that she did" Ned said opening a door at the end of the corridor. "What have you found out?" Ned asked a tech.

"It's incredible sir! Her gun has some kind of variable geometry design incorporated into it. We can't get it to work though" he said. Eve picked it up. "It's keyed into my biometrics. Switch to shotgun mode" she told it. It transformed into a plasma shotgun before she put it back down. "It's a remarkable piece of technology. Similar in design to the positron cannon on the STRIKE's but way more advanced. Her shield system is woven into her uniform judging by the scan they took in Lawrence. Dear lady what is that on your back?" the tech asked. "A combat shroud. Flight system and miniature targeting HUD tied into my positron weapon" she replied getting creeped out by the man circling her. "Lt. Hudson. Eve here has told me a very unusual tale and judging from what you told me how advanced her weapons are is proving my theory more right. What is that disc she was carrying?" Ned asked.

"I don't know for sure. Some components are similar to a dimensional transport pad used on the homeworld. I'd dare say it's an offshoot of that" he said. "You dare correctly. It's supposed to be a transport system to move one person or thing from one place to another by slipping between dimensions, or so Karen told me" Eve said. "Do you recall anything else she said?" Ned asked. "Something about space/time? Eve asked confused. "Space/ time coordinates?" Ned asked. "Yeah that's it! How did you know?" Eve asked. "I was a scientist once upon a time" Ned smiled. "Eve what exactly happened till the moment you left your world?" Ned asked.

"Well this woman burst into the lab and we fought. She grabbed the device and then I tackled her. All of a sudden this tunnel of energy swallows us up. We punched and kicked each other as we flew through it and then she kicked me and hit the tunnel wall and disappeared. I reach the end of the tunnel and then woke with a splitting headache in Lawrence" Eve said. "Eve I think you just confirmed my theory. You didn't come from some other dimension you're for an alternate timeline! It all makes sense now!" Ned yelled. "Not following you Ned" Eve said confused. "Alright think about this. The idea is if you want to transport somewhere you need 8 coordinates. 6 is for the destination and the 7th is for point of origin. Now here's where it gets wild. You also need an 8th coordinate; time. Since space and time are interwoven you'd need a temporal coordinate for it to work!" Ned yelled in full geek mode.

"How is time a coordinate?" Eve asked. Ned held out his hand. "Where is my hand?" he asked. "Hanging in the air in front of me duh" Eve said wondering if he thought she was an idiot. "Really? 20,000 years ago it might be inside a glacier. Time is important as all the other coordinates.  When that woman disappeared before she reached the destination indicated by the end of that tunnel, she must have popped out somewhere 15 years ago. My god, armed with knowledge of the future, she knew where and when to kill your parents and change history!" Ned said. "If this is my world then how do I fix it!?" Eve yelled. "The only way to do that would be to go back in time to stop her" Ned said.

Eve picked up the device. "Whoa wait a minute young lady!" the tech said. "What happened was a fluke! That woman could have ended up anywhere in time! You try to do what she did and you could wind up a million years in the past!" he yelled. "I can't just do nothing" Eve said upset. "We don't intend to do nothing. We'll help you go back. Set things right again right Hudson?” Ned asked. “I…I think so. It might take some time. This is pretty advanced stuff here. Whoever this Karen was, she was a genius. Looks like it’s a matter of program code and some hardware tweaking. Give me a day or two okay?” Hudson said. “You can do it?!” Eve asked hopeful. “If Hudson says he can do then he can do it. This dude programmed the auto-defense systems for the whole base” Ned said.  Eve smiled and started to get dizzy.

“Whoa easy there! Maybe you should get something to eat and get some sleep” Ned told her. “Yeah I think I will” Eve said. Eve went to the canteen and got some food. She noticed the stares she got from the soldiers there. After a few minutes, it got to her. “WHAT! What is it!” she yelled. Everyone looked at each other and one stood up and walked over to her. “Are you really Eve Pherson?” a female Ingress asked. Eve chewed her food and nodded. “Holy shit she is! How are you alive!? We heard the messiah child died in the end days of the war!” the giantess asked. Eve slammed her fist down on the table startling the woman. “Everywhere and I mean everywhere people call me that! I’m just a person dammit! I hated being called that as a kid and I hate it now! I am Eve Pherson not messiah child!” she screamed.

“Look we meant nothing by it. We just wondered where you’ve been. We could have used you at least for a symbol of hope” the annoyed giantess said. Before Eve could bust her in the face for her arrogance, a voice cried out. “Leave her alone. She doesn’t have to explain herself to any of you if she doesn’t feel like it” Chris said walking closer. “What’s it to you little man?” the giantess asked. “None of your fucking business” Chris said.  “You little shit! Show some fucking respect!” the giantess yelled flexing her hand. Eve punched her in the face so hard she hit the table falling down. “To get respect you have to give it first” Eve said to the dazed giantess. Eve walked out of the room followed by Chris. She was so angry she didn’t see him following her.

Eve sat on her bed and held her head in her hands. “You alright?” Chris asked. Eve quickly looked up not knowing she wasn’t alone. “Far from alright. Thanks for sticking up for me” she said. “Not a problem” he said walking up to her leg and patting it. Eve looked at him intensely and started crying. “Eve! Eve what’s wrong!?” Chris said worried. Eve told him what had happened to her. She told him where she was from, what her world was like, and more importantly, about him and her. “I…I don’t know what to say. I saw how you look at me sometimes but I didn’t know it was because of this” Chris said stunned. “Well now you know. I getting some sleep Chris, goodnight” Eve said lying back on the bed.

Chris climbed up onto the giant bed and walked close to her face. “I might not be your Chris but I can tell you he’s a lucky guy to have such a sweet girl” Chris said walking back to the edge of the bed. “Wait” Eve said using her hand to block his movement. “You’re not my Chris but you’re more alike than you think. When I see you I think of him and can’t help but love you. Sorry for putting that on you” Eve said.  Chris petted her finger. “The truth is…I do have feelings for you. I…sorry. This isn’t right. I shouldn’t be…” he said before he felt her lift him up to her face. Eve kissed him. “All I know is in this world is a Chris that I love and for now that’s enough for me” Eve told him. They both began to passionately kiss each other.

Eve began to undress him slowly. She petted his tiny chest smiling and giggling. When he was naked she began to take off her clothes. She noticed the teen getting hard looking at her perky tits. Eve looked deep into his eyes. “I’ll be gentle I promise” she said seeing how he tensed up a little. She slowly sucked his tiny dick into her mouth and gently sucked it. Chris moaned from the wet and warm feeling. It was different from when the giantess raped him earlier. He could feel her tenderness and love with each tiny suck. Chris began to instinctively fuck her mouth. Eve laid back and let the tiny teen fuck her mouth as he lay on her face. The teen tensed up and Eve tasted his tiny semen on her palate. Chris pulled himself out of her mouth and sat indian style on her chin. Eve giggled and it caused him to tumble onto her chest right between her tits.

“What’s so funny” Chris asked. “You both taste the same. You even fucked my mouth the same” Eve giggled. “Oh really. Tell me, did he do this?” he asked walking onto her left tit and began to squeeze her nipple. Eve moaned. “Yeah, he does” Eve gasped. “What else did he do?” he asked. “He liked rub my clit” she said. Chris made his way to her pussy which was soaking wet and began to rub and squeeze her clit. Eve began to gasp and moan louder Chris liked the way she jerked and saw something that amused him further. He saw her toes scrunching and clenching. Chris stopped rubbing her clit and made his way to her right foot. He began to gently kiss her toes and then started licking them. He pushed her big and second toe apart (which was no small feat) and licked the space between them. “Bet he didn’t do that” Chris said. “You’re…wrong. He has done that” Eve said getting hotter. “This other Chris must have been a freak!” Chris said. “You don’t know the half of it. Now stop playing with me. You’re driving me crazy. I want you to fuck me” Eve said moaning. “Ask nicely” Chris said smiling. “Don’t make me beg. Please fuck me!” Eve said. “You got it babe” Chris said.

Chris made his way back to her pussy and began to fuck her. It felt so good to feel that way again for her even if it wasn’t her Chris. Her mind knew it was not her Chris but her body knew it was a Chris. She took her hand and pressed him to her harder. She had just enough sense to make sure she didn’t hurt him. It took her only a minute or two to cum. Chris felt an explosion of fluid around him. Eve was a squirter if there ever was one. Chris was soaked as he walked to her face. Eve’s face was flushed as she caught her breath. “You’re all sticky” she said giggling. “Thanks to you and your geyser crotch” Chris said laughing. “If you trust me I can clean you up” Eve said. Chris nodded. He did trust her seeing how she risked her life to save his. Eve moved her head and opened her mouth. She easily enveloped his tiny body in her mouth.

He was lying on her tongue in her hot, humid, mouth. Eve could taste him, his sweat and her natural sweetness made her mouth water. She was slightly tempted to swallow him but remembered what her mother told her once. Leila told her the time she did swallow her father. She told her as a warning knowing she was becoming interested in boys and wanted to prevent an accident.  Chris was actually getting off on what was happening. He felt himself get hard again as his shaft bumped along her taste buds. Eve tasted something saltier than last time and smiled realizing he had cum again. She pulled him out of her mouth. “There, squeaky clean” she said. “Thought you might eat me” Chris said. “Never gonna happen” she said patting his wet body. “Did you ever eat anyone before?” Chris asked. “Almost once.  I was 5 and a boy wanted to walk inside my mouth. He ended up falling down my throat. He got stuck and I started choking. Luckily for me and him my mom was there to give me the Heimlich” Eve said. Chris started laughing. “It’s not funny!” Eve yelled.

Chris apologized for laughing and the two talked for a few more hours about their lives. By the time they fell asleep they had learned a lesson. Love can transcend anything; even timelines.

Meanwhile in London…

The woman, known as the Regent, was relaxing. She had taken the day off from oppressing the planet and was enjoying the moment the best way she knew how; torturing humans. She was laying in bed dressed only in her nightgown with her back on the headboard. Even though she was now older and getting on in years, she still had a sex drive that needed to be satisfied every now and then. Sprawled out before her were a group of teenagers; victims of the blood tax for Kent. A boy and girl, both 14 and twins, were busy massaging her feet while another boy around 16 was fucking her pussy like his life depended on it because it did. A 17 year old girl wriggled in her right hand, screaming to be let go. "You know one of the perks of having human DNA be comparable with Ingress DNA is there are no state repercussions for being gay. Of course I am the state so it's double bonus for me. Now let's see how developed you are" the Regent said lowering the girl closer to her mouth.

The girl screamed seeing the cavernous mouth open for her. The Regent teased her by taking small licks of her bare feet and then slowly lowering her inside. The poor girl was waist deep in her mouth as the enormous lips of the giantess closed around them. The Regent began to suck on her like she was a Popsicle  the girl kicked her legs inside the mouth and beat her fists against the huge lips that led her in place. The girl could control how she felt and the giantess could taste her sweetness building. The cruel Ingress woman sucked the girl into her mouth like she was spaghetti. The tongue rape turned her on so much that the giantess took her hand and shoved the teen fucking her as deep as she could. "Oh yeah struggle! God that feeling never gets old!" she yelled. The teen inside her panicked as the walls throbbed and the air was being replaced with her fluids. The giantess came fiercely.

The poor teens near her feet didn't escape the orgasm. The boy rubbing her feet was struck by the force of her sole and was picked up with lightning speed by her clenched toes. Her toes clenched to tightly that they crushed the life out of him. His sister met her fate a little later. She was kicked off the bed and landed on the floor. Her big toe slamming into her chest broke her ribs and the 40 ft. fall didn't help. The only reason she was still living was the thick carpeting had cushioned the fall. It didn't stop her from breaking her legs though. The teen inside her cunt drowned but the teen in her mouth had a more grisly fate. When she came, she clamped her jaw shut and the girl just happened to be lying across a row of teeth. The Regent realized what happened when an explosion of salty, coppery flavor erupted in her mouth and of course the vibrating shriek. She just smiled at her mistake and chose to finish the job by chewing the rest of her up. The screams died down for every chew until they stopped completely. She swallowed the pulp and licked her mouth free of any lingering meat.

Her comm beeped. "What is it? I told you I'm taking off today" the Regent yelled. "Apologies milady it there was an attack on a early warning post in North America quadrant 1.6. It appears there may be another faction fighting for the humans" the voice said. "Really and why do you say that?" she asked annoyed. "Camera footage caught an Ingress wearing a uniform known to us" the voice said. "Send me the feed" she said with piqued interest. She saw the footage of Eve and was floored. "IMPOSSIBLE! There's no why she's alive! Wait...that uniform. That's a peacekeeper uniform! Peacekeepers don't exist in this timeline! Somehow...someway she followed me here. She can't be allowed to live. If she has the device and realizes what has happened here it could spell trouble" she thought.

"Do you have any other information regarding this incident?" she asked the voice on her comm. "We had a fix on the shuttle until the transponder went dead near the Canadian border" it said. "Meet in the the war room in 15 minutes" she ordered. The giantess stood up and pulled the dead teen out of her snatch. "No rest for the wicked" she told the lifeless teen before tossing him in her mouth and swallowing. She stepped around her room wondering how she should proceed. The 14 year old girl on the floor saw her sweaty pink sole descending down on her and let out a final scream before the end. *crunch*. The Regent looked down and saw a pool of blood seeping out from the bottom of her foot. She raised it up and saw it was one of the humans she was playing with earlier. "Wondering what happened to you. No matter. More where you came from and after tomorrow I'll make sure it stays that way" she chuckled evilly as she got her clothes to get dressed.

She made her way to the war room and ran into her favorite subject. "Afternoon Atreya.Tell me how long of you have left for the agreement is fulfilled" the Regent asked her. Atreya typed something on the keypad of her wristcomm. "20 years left ma'am" a synthesized voice said. "Better then 25 when you started out yes?" she asked. Atreya nodded. "It seemed like it was yesterday when you were sentenced to military servitude. I'm surprised they didn't execute you for your betrayal but then again I proposed a different sentence didn't i? Wonder if you're happy or not the Empress listened to me when I proposed a different approach to handling all the traitors to the Empire. Many committed suicide when they heard the conditions to becoming free again but not you. I wonder why. You have to kill a human to take off a day of servitude. So how many humans does 5 years make?" asked her.

Atreya said nothing. She didn't have the stomach to do the math. Atreya had a reason not to kill herself. She swore one day to kill the Regent. Every tyrant let's their guard down eventually but this Regent acted like she could predict what kind of person they were before they formally met (in truth she could with foreknowledge of the future). Atreya was never allowed to get no more close than 15 feet of her.   "Come Atreya, maybe we can shave off a year or two with this next mission" the Regent said walking to the war room.

"Bring up that region on satellite" she commanded. "The trail stops here 10 miles from Toronto" the giant said. "It stands to reason then they landed somewhere near the city. Bring it up on satellite as well" she said. "As you can see, nothing's there. She must have moved further north or possibly doubled back toward the west coast" he said. "Something's not right. Switch to infrared" she ordered. "We've tried that and found nothing" he said. The regent saw the infrared scan and gritted her teeth in anger. She backhanded the giant. "Incompetent fool! Can't you see what wrong with that picture?! It's in the middle of fucking July and there's a cold spot the size of a small town right there!" she yelled. "But milady, it is Canada" he said confused. "I don't care if it's fucking Anchorage!" The street can't be that cold. They're using holo cloak technology to mask themselves! I'm surrounded by fools! Mobilize the 9th division out of Chicago! Tell them to expect my arrival!" she yelled to them leaving the room. "Her arrival. She doesn't go into battle unless something's really going on" one man said. "Yeah last time it was because she found some Omega officer named Jennifer. What could it be this time?" he asked his friend. The Regent and Atreya left for Chicago later that evening.

Eve awoke the next morning and smiled at her naked boyfriend still snoozing on her warm stomach. "Time to wake up" she said tapping his back. "Morning pretty girl" he yawned. The two showered together and used that time to have some fun. The got dressed and walked out of her room. "Guess you two don't waste any time do you?" a female voice asked. Eve looked around and saw no one and then looked down. A face she had hoped that didn't succumb to the madness of this world smiled up at her. "Amanda! It's so good to see you!" Eve said bending down. "Wow so you really do know me. Guess you're the real deal or so my dad told me" Amanda said.

"It's nice to see you. I was afraid you were dead too" Eve said picking her up and putting her on her shoulder. "No I'm very much alive. Why, am I dead in your timeline?" Amanda asked. "No, you're doing just fine when I left" Eve said. "So...what am I doing there. I got to know" Amanda said curious. "You're a defense attorney with 2 kids" Eve said. "Did you say an attorney...with kids?!" Amanda asked. "Yeah 2 of them; both girls one is Carol and the other is Susan" Eve said walking to the canteen. "Who's the dad?" Amanda asked. "Some Ingress guy you defended for murder. You proved it was a frame job. Some sick bastard killed his wife and dumped acid all over her. Made it out like your client  had eaten her. It made headlines all over the world. After that one thing led to another and boom you guys were married" Eve said. "Sounds like a nice life" Amanda said quietly.

200 miles away and 40,000 ft. up...

"Time till our arrival?" the Regent asked. "ETA is 43 minutes. Expected time we will be picked up on radar is 33 minutes" her field commander replied. "Tell everyone to be prepared for assault in 30 minutes" she ordered. "By your command" her field officer said. The Regent had ordered an entire battle group to be sortied to Toronto. Over 3000 Ingress and 15 shuttles were making their way to the base. They flew so fast that underground communications couldn't warn Ned what was coming his way. Even if he knew, it probably wouldn't have made a difference.

Ned was looking for Eve to tell her the good news. His friend Hudson had just finished calibrating the coordinate lock system on the transport device and could leave at her leisure. He finally found her in the canteen talking to his adopted daughter Amanda. "There you are. Nice to see you smiling Eve and I got some news that'll keep you smiling. It's all ready" Ned said. "Already?" Eve said frowning. "I'd thought you'd be happy about this" Ned said confused. "I am really, it's just..." she said glancing over a Chris who was loading up on chow. "I understand. You don't have to go right now" Ned said recognizing that she had fond feelings for the boy. All of a sudden the alarms went off. "Report" Ned ordered. "Enemy combatants have just entered radar range. Number is...oh god...over 3000" the voice said over the comm. "Arm the defense systems and sound the full alert. Eve it looks like you have to go now after all" Ned said.

"Oh god did I lead them here?!" Eve shouted. "Possibly but there was no way we'd stay hidden forever. What's done is done. Concentrate on getting to the lab" Ned said.

All personnel in the base ran to their designated areas while the troops loaded up and geared out for a fight. Eve watched Amanda and Chris run to the hangar. "No Chris come with me!" Eve shouted. "I can't. I have to buy you time. Go Eve" he said hopping in his dad's old STRIKE.

"Fire the first bombardment!" the Regent shouted. The shuttles fired of a swarm of missiles at the base. The AA guns intercepted most of them but seeing how over 50 were streaking in there way no way to splash them all. They smashed past the holo-cloak and exploded hitting the ground. The blast destroyed part of the ceiling and collapsed into the hallway blocking Eve. She has to find another way and it would cost her time that she didn't have. Ned stood on the hanger deck watching STRIKE's and Ingress launch. He knew he was outnumbered 6 to 1 and wasn't scared. He saw another missile salvo coming in. "Wish we had a shield right about now. Aw fuck it. Time to show these fucks what I learned when I was captive. GO ON BRING THE RAIN! FUCKING BRING IT!" Ned said picking up a plasma vulcan and firing away.

The missiles were shot down by him but one was too close. It exploded and sent him flying through the air. Ned stood up coughing blood and seeing out of just one eye. "That all you got?" he hissed activating his flight pack and taking to the air. As the battle group neared the base, the AA focused on them. They began blowing the giants and giantess' out of the sky. However, their numbers were so many for every one that got shot down  three more took their place. The resistance waited till they crossed the AA line before engaging. 5 minutes later the AA guns were gone; blown away by plasma cannons on the shuttles. They had done a good job of whittling down the enemy numbers though. 470 Ingress dead and three shuttles shot down. Now it was time for face to face combat. The resistance put up a brave fight. Their ferocity surprised the Empire but ferocity would not win the day. Atreya shot down STRIKE after STRIKE and strafed the troops on the ground. If she had been counting, she would have earned 4 months off her sentence.

If she could speak she still would have said nothing. She wanted to help the resistance but she knew the three Ingress who always followed her would kill her in a second. Her handlers, as they were called, made sure she towed the line. Slowly, the resistance was pushed back to the base. In no time at all, they had made it to the base and was now systematically wiping it out from within. Eve heard the shouting and explosions getting closer. She gripped her weapon (thanking god she already had it with her) as she crawled through a ventilation shaft. She peeped out of a vent and could see them now fighting in the corridors. The only reason they hadn't gotten further in then they had already was their numbers were their disadvantage now. Her mind was not on finding a way into the lab but of her boyfriend.

All of a sudden, the vent collapsed from under her and she fell. She landed right in a firefight." OH SHIT!" she yelled.  Eve pulled out her weapon and began to fire at the enemy. Her weapon, being way more advanced, wiped out the 4 soldier squad in seconds. "You saved our ass!" a human soldier said. "You know a way to get to the lab other then the main one?" Eve asked. "Take corridor 7b and turn left then follow that corridor down. That's the equipment loading door for the lab!" he shouted. "Thanks!" Eve said running off. "Wish she stuck around" one soldier said. "You and me both brother" his friend said. Eve didn't know that this route would take her near the most intense part of the fighting.

As hardcore Ned could be, he was no fool. He knew this battle was lost. He had hoped to god Eve had made it but now he had another concern; a concern that only a parent would have. "Amanda your location!" Ned shouted over the comm. "South area level 2!" Amanda replied. "Get to my location on level 1!" Ned shouted. "But dad!" she cried. "That's an order young lady!" Ned yelled. Amanda withdrew knowing the enemy would gain a better position when she did. When she got there, she could see her father facing down 9 Ingress all by himself. "DAD!" she yelled charging in. She joined they fray and fired every weapon she had. Smoke and the smell of burnt flesh was heavy in the air.

Ned and Amanda thought they had succeeded. Their hopes were dashed when one Ingress man lunged out of the smoke cloud with a dagger. Ned shielded his daughter and was stabbed in the stomach. Ned glanced down at the wound before the giant withdrew the blade. Amanda screamed and jumped at him. If she hadn't been so crazed she might have noticed this giant's age and have gotten a clue that he might have been a vet from the war. His experience proved to be her undoing.

The giant had fought STRIKE's before and knew how to deal with one. With trained speed, he grabbed her small arm and with a quick motion slashed her armor. With it being depleted to dangerous levels already and he knowing that the armor had issues with dealing with melee weapons, his slash cut through the armor and destroyed many of her combat functions. She fired her only working weapon left, her autocannons. The giant took the hit and grinned with his blood seeping out from between his lips. He holstered his dagger and ripped the destroyed armor from around her cockpit. The giant smiled evilly as he saw the pilot was a pretty woman. Amanda felt herself being ripped from her seat and saw him toss the useless STRIKE to the side. Ned couldn't even move to stop what came next.

The giant opened his mouth. "Let me go! LET ME-" she said before his lips muted her yelling. He could feel her thrash about in his mouth and looked dead at Ned. "NO DON'T!" he screamed before he saw him swallow. He saw his beloved daughter, the one he saved years ago from being eaten, eaten before his eyes. Ned grasped for a weapon, any weapon, and found a discarded pistol. He weakly raised it at the giant. Before he could pull the trigger, a plasma bolt hit the giant and killed him.

15 seconds before...

Atreya's team about to touch down near where Ned and Amanda was. To her shock, she could see Ned on the floor bleeding out and the sight hurt her. She was his teammate once and hated seeing this. Her combat HUD saw something else. She saw the giant holding a familiar girl. She zoomed in on her. She was older no doubt but she knew it was Amanda. She watched in horror as she was eaten. "No more. NO MORE!" she thought. Atreya throttled back and let the three watching her fly past her. Atreya pulled out a sword and slashed one in the back. The other two saw what had happened and Atreya barrel rolled to the next one stabbing in through his back. The third however pulled out his rifle and started shooting. He realized too late that Atreya was a veteran herself. She easily dodged his panicked shot and swooped to his right. With a resolute, sharpened will that could cut iron, she attached a grenade to his face and kicked him. He spiraled away from her and disappeared in a blue hued blast of energy.  She looked back at Ned and and the giant standing next to him. She cursed herself for not doing this sooner and fired her rifle.

Atreya landed next to the stunned Ned. "Come to kill me traitor" Ned hissed between a cough of blood. Atreya turned her head to look at him and Ned saw the tears streaming from her eyes. It was you who fired that shot? Why would you help us after all this time?" Ned asked. Atreya looked at the destroyed STRIKE on the floor. Atreya hung her head and made a weird crying sound. Ned realized they had never given her voice back as she was with them. "Atreya...why did you leave us?" Ned asked sincerely. She typed on her keypad. "No choice. Captured. Enslaved." the synthetic voice said. Ned was speechless. He had hated her for 15 years for fighting for the Empire but now he saw it wasn't by choice. She was a POW of the worst kind; an enslaved one fighting against her friends and her beliefs. Ned felt like such a fool. "I...I didn't know" Ned said closing his eyes and feeling tears stream from them. Atreya weakly smiled until a beeping came from the HUD covering her left eye.

Atreya pointed out from the hangar. "More coming in huh? Let's show them how the Stray Dogs did it back in the old days" Ned using what strength he had left to stand. Two squads landed a minute later and Atreya and Ned just smiled. Ned used Atreya's body for leverage as he fired away with two rifles; one in each hand. Atreya fired her rifle with pinpoint accuracy. In less than two minutes, the two squads were dead. It wasn't over for them yet. Three squads touched down and aimed at the weary duo. Their shields were depleted and Ned was blacking out from blood loss. They knew it was the end. Atreya looked into Ned's eyes and pointed at her grenade belt. "Do it" he said starting to collapse. Atreya quickly typed something on her keypad and touched a grenade. She was shot in the chest and collapsed onto Ned. She died with a smile on her face. A soldier walked over to make sure they were dead. They couldn't hear the beeping from the belt since Ned's body was masking it.

"What was she typing there?" a male Ingress asked. "I...die...free" his female commander said just before the grenade belt went off and killed all who were in the hangar.

Eve felt the tremor from the blast as she rounded the corner leading to the lab. To her the corridor seemed to go on forever. As she got close, the wall came crashing down and a STRIKE and an enemy soldier appeared from the hole fighting. "Eve! Why haven't you left?!" a voice called out. "CHRIS! Hold on I'll help you!" Eve said raising her weapon. She couldn't get a shot off. They were too close together and moving too much. "Go! I'll hold them off. JUST GO!" he yelled. "I can't just leave you!" Eve shouted. "If you succeed then none of this will have happened! Please for everyone's sake including mine go!" he yelled. Eve ran. She ignored the sounds of plasma fire and groaning metal but couldn’t ignore the voice all too familiar.

“All this trouble over a young girl!” the Regent yelled stepping out of the hole the giantess who was struggling with Chris had made. Eve turned just in time to see her shoot Chris. His machine stopped moving. “YOU!” the giantess yelled seeing Eve. Eve made it into the lab just in time to slam the door blocking the Regent. Eve found the device and began to start the transport sequence. The Regent saw the vortex forming. “NOOOO!” she screamed as Eve stepped into it.

Eve floated through the yellow tunnel of energy with a seething anger. If looks could kill she could commit genocide. She gripped her weapon determined not to let that horrible future come to pass. “I won’t forget. I won’t forgive” she said to herself. The tunnel exit got brighter and a flash of light blinded her. When she opened her eyes she could see the Ark…and the final battle surrounding it. “Like stepping into a history book” she thought to herself. Eve looked around to see if the woman would be Regent was around. She didn’t see her but she knew she was out there. An explosion caught her eye. She focused her HUD on it and saw history unfolding. A STRIKE X shed its armor and flew at an Ingress with its sword drawn. “Dad told me about this. This is when Julie died” Eve said to herself. Eve dared not venture into the fight fearing her presence would disrupt the timeline. She wanted to fight thought; fight next to her dad. Eve watched the fight and was amazed how good a fighter he actually was.

“Dad’s friends said he was good but I never thought this good. He fights like a monster!” she thought. Then she saw the killing stroke and smiled. “Good for you dad” she said. Eve watched silently but cautiously over him and looked around for anything suspicious or possibly an enemy thinking she was with the Union of this time period. She saw her mother arrive on the scene. “Ned said they were alone together when they were killed” Eve thought looking around. Then she saw it. The missile that would doom not only Leila and Aaron but the entire world.

Eve locked on with her HUD over her eye and fired her positron rifle. The missile exploded very close to her parents. Eve didn’t want to interfere but she couldn’t take the chance of them being injured. She flew to them.

"Are you okay! Please tell me you're okay!" Eve asked hovering over them.

Aaron and Leila glanced up at her. Neither had met her before but she seemed familiar. "Thanks for saving us. What's your name? I don't recognize that uniform" Aaron said. "I'm sorry but I can't tell you that" Eve replied. Leila and Aaron looked at each other. "What you mean you can't?" Leila asked. "I'd like to know the name of someone who saves me, especially if she's pretty" Aaron said. Eve slightly blushed and didn’t notice the scowl on her mother’s face. "I want to tell you who I am but I can't. It would cause...complications. Just know I'm a friend. I have to go now and find the person who fired that missile. Take care" Eve said waving and smiling before she flew off. “Dad thought I was cute! Wait…EWWW! I think my dad just hit on me!” Eve said frowning.

Eve followed the vapor trail of the missile and saw a woman reloading a launcher. Eve took aim and fired. The woman glanced up at the last second and jumped out of the way. The beam struck the launcher and blew it to smithereens. The woman was hit by the concussion and was thrown a quarter mile into the grassy cliff face nearby. She glanced up to see who had taken the shot. “YOU! The bitch from the R&D lab!” she shouted. “Yeah me” Eve said landing close to her. Eve wanted to end this personally. She had made it personal without knowing when she shot Chris. “Thought I got rid of you in that fucking light tunnel. Guess you ended up stuck in the past like me” she said standing up with a drawn plasma SMG.

“Not quite. I’m taking you out before you can change the past” Eve said. “Good luck little girl. I owned your ass earlier” the woman said raising her SMG. “That was before when we were in close quarters and I’m not so little anymore! Switch to burst mode!” Eve yelled. Eve and the woman exchanged shots. Both dodged and closed their distance. The woman somersaulted over Eve to get the drop on her but Eve gave the woman a roundhouse right in the face causing the woman to eat dirt for the second time today and to drop her weapon. “Like that? My dad taught that to me when I turned 7” she said. “Who…are…you” the woman hissed. “A simple peacekeeper. Switch to saber mode” Eve said. The woman reached from behind her back and pulled out a curved bar which the cutting edge glowed blue just in time to parry Eve’s blow. The two exchanged blows amidst the explosions and chaos of the battle below.

“You don’t know who you’re messing with!” the woman yelled. “Neither do you” Eve said coldly. Each one would strike and the other would parry. Eve was getting the upper hand though. Her weapon was lighter and stronger than the plasma saber of her opponent. This meant fatigue would set in for the woman first and not Eve. She was slowing down and began to realize she wouldn’t win this fight. So what would a giantess do if she saw she would lose a fight? Simple, fight dirty.

The woman fell on her back the next time she parried and quickly scooped up some dirt and threw it in Eve’s face. Eve backed away to rub her eyes. “That’s how you wanna play it?! Activate Overclock mode!” Eve yelled into her weapon. Immediately the blade became longer and wider and cracked with energy. The giantess knew she was fucked if she tried to parry something like that and lunged at Eve. Her goal was not to kill her this time but to get at the transport device attached to her belt. “I’ll go back so far this time there will no way anyone could stop me! I’ll go back 250 years and conquer this world then! Everything will change and you will cease to exist!” the giantess cackled holding the device.  The giantess typed new coordinates into the keypad and pressed enter. Eve lunged at the woman in desperation just in time to fall into the opening vortex. They wrestled again in the vortex but this time Eve held on for dear life. “You like fighting dirty so I hope you like this!” Eve said head-butting the giantess. The giantess grimaced in pain from a broken nose and Eve used the distraction to type in her home coordinates. The tunnel sparked of energy and the direction of the tunnel changed.

The giantess turned just in time for her to see the blinding flash at the end. She opened her eyes and saw she wasn’t in Los Angeles circa 1898 but the same R&D room she had attacked earlier. Sure enough Karen was nursing her head on the floor and looked up to see her cousin rubbing her eyes and the woman who attacked her looking worse for the wear. “You ruined everything! No...It’s not too late!” the woman shouted picking up the device. Eve opened her eyes just in time to see her typing and tackled her. This time however the woman was ready for her. The woman stabbed her in the side with a dagger kept on her belt but this didn’t stop Eve. The two tried to overpower the other but seeing how the woman was bigger eventually won this clash. Eve grabbed the device just as the woman kicked her off of her.

Eve landed on the floor and slid next to the wall. Not leaving anything to chance, she typed in new coordinates. “Give me that!” the woman said ripping it from her hand just as she finished confirming the coordinates. The crazed woman didn’t notice that Eve had ripped off the keypad when she pulled the device from her. “Now to go back in time and rule this shitty world!” she said not realizing her coordinates had been changed. The woman hit the switch to activate the device and disappeared into the vortex. “Did she say go back in time!? We got to stop her!” Karen yelled standing up to help Eve. “It’s alright. She’s stuck in that time” Eve said feeling her nanomachines stopping the blood loss. “Even if she can’t return she can still fuck up the past!” Karen yelled panicking. “Trust me cuz. Where she’s going you don’t come back from” Eve said. “Where did she go?” Karan asked her. “Where she can be a part of history like she so badly wanted” Eve replied. “What happened to you guys? Where did that vortex take you?” Karen asked. “I’ll tell you later first I need to make a call and then get to the med center” Eve said opening a channel on her comm.

“Hey babe. What’s up?” Chris asked on the comm. “Nothing Chris. I just wanted to hear your voice” Eve said smiling with tears rolling down her cheeks. “Eve is something wrong? You sound funny” Chris asked. “Nothing’s wrong. Not anymore. Say let’s have dinner at your parents next weekend. I’d like to meet them” Eve said. “Uh sure that’s fine. See you then” Chris said closing the channel.

The woman who would have been Regent was already plotting what to do as soon as she arrived. She knew to crush the puny army base and then move on the city. Her mouth watered at the idea of eating the citizens of that time. When she opened her eyes after exiting the tunnel she immediately noticed something was wrong. She knew enough Earth culture to know that people used horse drawn buggies and trains to get around so why did she see cars and why was she surrounded by Asians? “Oh no…” she muttered. A lone, shiny, silvery airplane flew overhead and dropped something small. “No…No...NOOOO!” she screamed before a bright flash enveloped her.

“Detonation confirmed sir and…” the observer said to the pilot of the Enola Gay. “What is it?” the pilot asked. “Nothing sir. Must have been my imagination” he said dismissing the thought of a 200 ft. woman as a trick of the mind. The woman was vaporized completely by the atomic blast leaving nothing behind. No bones, no clothes and no witnesses to testify to the first sighting of the Ingress on Earth.

Chris was washing his and his son's dishes as Leila washed the others. "Thanks for having us over tonight Mrs. Pherson" Chris said. "Oh it's not a problem honey and stop calling me Mrs. Pherson already. You married my daughter and you're the father of my grandkids. Call me mom" Leila said smiling. "Where's Aaron tonight?" Chris asked. "Oh he's out drinking with Rex and Chen. He won't be back till late" Leila replied. "Surprised you didn't go out with him" Chris said. "When I got your call asking to have dinner over here I decided to stay" Leila said. "Sorry for ruining your plans" Chris said. "Nonsense dear. It's always a pleasure to see you and my grandkids. How is Eve? She still sick?" Leila asked. "Yeah, that flu is nasty" Chris said. "I wouldn't know. We Ingress don't catch earth born germs. That can't be said for a hybrid though" Leila said. "Did Eve get sick a lot when she was growing up?" Chris asked. "Sometimes she’d get sick. She never told you?" Leila asked him.

"She doesn't talk about her childhood too much. Why is that?" Chris asked her. Leila thought for a second. She glanced over at Cassie and Daren, her grandkids who were sleeping. She smiled at the cuteness of Daren sleeping in his sister's hand. "Why don't we put the kids in the guest room first then I'll tell you some things about Eve's childhood" she said gently picking up the tiny boy and placing him in his dad's arms. She picked up the giant child and they both walked to the guest room. "Wish I could carry her to bed like that just once" Chris said. "Aaron said the same thing once about Eve and Adam" Leila said chuckling. After tucking them into bed, Leila and Chris returned to the living room and sat down. Leila flexed her toes and reclined wondered where she should start. "Since you are her husband, I guess I should start near the beginning" she said...

Eve was not like other kids. That was obvious. What set her apart wasn't her size though, it was her status or more precisely being the first of her kind. She was called the Messiah Child for the promise of peace she could bring. This would cause all kinds of trouble though for her. She must have been 3 when she noticed how people treated her differently from other kids. Because of our work and her status, we traveled a lot in those days. Eve would meet strangers who would fawn all over her and treat her like she was a fragile treasure. This was something she handled fairly well until it dampened her chance to make friends. One day while we happened to be in New York, we decided to pay a visit to Central Park. Now the thing was, any Ingress in the city had to wait in line. The park was only so big and could only contain so many of our size. When we got there, there was a line. Since we were celebrities, we got VIP treatment and got bumped to the front of the line.

A few didn't like that too much and started yelling some very bad things at us. Little Eve got scared at the shouting and hugged my leg. As we walked in she asked me something. "Why they mad mommy?" she asked. "People were mad because we got in before they did" I replied. "Mommy, can't they come in now?" she asked. "No honey. We're too big" I said. "Make the park bigger for everyone" she said. I smiled at her innocent suggestion and thought about why it couldn’t be done. Already she was thinking about others at the age of 3. Our bad day didn't end there. "Watch where you step honey!" I yelled when her sneaker nearly crushed a man playing with a dog. She was running to a boy near her age playing with the trees. I sat down to relax and watch her. She was having fun for the first time in weeks. I wished Aaron didn't have to go to the conference. He could've been with us. A woman close to my age sat next to me.

"Are you Leila Pherson?" she asked me. I nodded used to the attention by then. "So great to meet you. My name is Kenda Cunningham" she said wanting to shake my hand. "Is that Eve there!" she asked me. "Yes that's her" I replied. "She's looks just like the pictures. Oh...where your son? I heard you have a boy. "He's with my sister. He has a cold and has to stay with her" I said.  “Oh I see.  Well, it’s a nice day to be in the park” she said trying to make small talk. I nodded politely looking at the kids splashing in the small lake there. All of a sudden I heard Eve crying. I quickly looked over to where she was playing and I saw the boy who was with her standing there looking scared. I rushed over to her and didn’t realize that the woman who I had been chatting with followed me. “Alex what happened!?” the woman shouted. I then realized that boy was her son. “Tried to give tree but I hit her. Sorry mommy” the boy said looking down. Apparently the boy yanked a tree from the ground and tried to give it to Eve but accidentally poked her in the eye with it. Eve of course was bawling but I saw there was no harm done.

“I’m so sorry! Please forgive us!” the woman said bowing. She was bowing, fucking bowing! I knew people treated us like we were celebs but not royalty! “Please stop that. It’s alright. These things can happen to kids” I said trying to make her stop bowing. “God I’m so mortified. Come here Alex!” she yelled. She pulled the boy close to her and yanked his pants down and spanked him. God you could hear the slaps on his poor behind a block over. “Sorry about this ma’am. Have a nice day” she said pulling the crying boy along. It made me sick and embarrassed to be treated that way. Eve stopped crying a few minutes later but the damage was done. Not one kid would play with her the rest of the day.

Since that day, Adam was for some time her only playmate but of course he was just a baby and could do only so much.  We tried to give her some distractions to such a lonely life. We travelled the world and even took a trip to the homeworld just so she could see where her ancestors on my side came from. She said it was cold heh heh.

Leila stopped telling her story and looked away for a second…

“I don’t get it. Yeah that life sounds kinda rough but I don’t see why she won't talk about it” Chris told her. Leila began to cry. “I haven’t finished yet. If only it was just that for her to deal with.”

You see, she wasn’t just famous because she was the first hybrid. She was also famous for being the daughter of the most famous soldiers who served in the war.  That garnered attention and not all of it good. It happened when she was 10 and Adam was 9. By this time, Aaron and I had been put on reserve status and didn’t see much action by this point. We decided to enroll the kids into a private school. There was no way they could have a normal academic life being who they were. We lived in Berlin around that time due to us having to go to Switzerland every now and then for service.  A good deal of high ranking officers and officials had a private school in the city. Over the last decade it had been remodeled to include hybrid and Ingress kids.

Me and Aaron was at home enjoying some quiet time together when we got the call. A group of Ingress terrorists had taken over the school and was holding the children hostage. It would be the first time the world would hear of the terrorist group known as True Way. I was scared out of my mind but Aaron…he had this look on his face. A look that sent shivers into my soul. It was like a mix of fear and wrath. “Come on” he told me. We left the house and stopped me when I was about to walk to the school.  When I asked him why he stopped me he just said “I need to get Sarah”. Sarah as you well know, since you’ve met her, was my husband’s AI for his STRIKE X and spent her days then as a combat instructor.  It was on this day she was in the middle of teaching a class of cadets.

"Today class I will be evaluating what you have learned these past few weeks. You've been assigned to the Black Angels squadron which means you will be piloting the STRIKE II flight mech. As you know by now the STRIKE II is the more streamlined mass produced model of the old STRIKE X" Sarah was saying. Out of the cadets, one or two were more fixated on Sarah's holoform body. Sarah had chosen a body that she envisioned herself. A 24 year old red haired woman with decent sized tits. Since her body wasn't real she could have chosen to look like anyone and could actually change her size at will. Why did she choose that form? Now, the thing was she still had a crush on Aaron and wanted to look sexier. This of course irritated me but as long as she didn't try anything or my husband for that matter I let her playfulness slide. "What this means for you is the machine is far more reliable and more user friendly when it comes to the AI but the performance is down somewhat" Sarah said.

"Is it true that you were one of the original AI's?" a cadet asked. "Very true. I was one of the original 5 AI's created for the war. The only other one that survived is Deborah" Sarah answered. "Then you saw a lot of combat" the cadet said. "Indeed I did" Sarah said sadly. "Sorry I asked. I didn't mean to upset you" the cadet said seeing her expression. "It's alright. I fared better than most because the ones I care about most survived the war...most of them anyway. Now for the next part I will teach you how to deal with an Ingress without the use of your machine" Sarah said slightly smiling. "Why are we instructed to learn anti-Ingress combat if we're to pilot the STRIKE II's?" a young cadet asked. Sarah had been watching this young man for a while. He always stared at her cleavage and when he did speak or ask questions it was either a stupid or sarcastic one. Sarah decided this time she would answer his question in a very unique way.

With just a digital thought, Sarah instructed her holo emitter to increase her size. Within seconds, she was as tall as the Ingress. The class was startled at her change in size but not as much as the cadet when she plucked him from the floor, tossed him into her mouth, and swallowed. *gulp*

"Don't worry about him class. My holo form doesn't have a digestive system so there's no danger to him...for now. The reason you are to be taught to fight an Ingress without your machine is because you might be ambushed when you are not inside it. More than once my pilot had to fight an Ingress without the use of the STRIKE X. Excuse me for a second" Sarah said reaching into her stomach and pulling the cadet out through her holographic flesh. "Even though we are at peace, there's no telling who may be your enemy and nowadays the enemy will most likely not be wearing a military uniform" Sarah said. Sarah glanced to the side. "Aaron is that you? Whoa slow down! What?! When?! Yes of course, I'll head down there in just a second" Sarah said. "Class something's come up. We'll be ending class early today. Spend the rest of the period in your simulators" Sarah said. "Is everything alright ma'am?" a cadet asked. "A family emergency just came up" Sarah said running out the large room.

I and Aaron arrived just as Sarah entered the hangar. "Is it ready yet?" Aaron asked Sarah. "No, I just got here. It's fueled up but not mission ready" Sarah said. "Damn! Sarah we need to load the infiltration package!" Aaron yelled. "That'll take time. The maintenance crew isn't on duty right now" Sarah said. "How long Sarah will it take?"   he asked. "Two hours to get the crew here and load what we need" she replied. I looked at some of the parts needed and saw that they were pretty big but not for someone of my size. "Aaron, something's coming in over the broadcast channels" Sarah said. We both activated our wristcomms to see what it was.

"Attention people of the world. We are the group True Way. We have taken one of your prestigious schools hostage. Our demands are simple. Release the following Ingress prisoners you have captured that have been charged with violating your "human rights" laws" an Ingress woman said. The screen showed a list of Ingress who had been found guilty of killing humans in much the old ways during the war. "For every 30 minutes that go by with our demands not met, we each will kill a hostage" she said panning the view to a large gym that held the kids and faculty of the school. My heart stopped when I spotted Eve and Adam in the crowd.

"To show you all that we mean business, we will kill some hostages right now" she said. There were 5 Ingress in the gym. Two chose hybrids, another chose a female teacher, but the other two chose human kids. They hybrids...they...sorry just give me a second. The hybrids had their throats slit right on TV. The teacher was eaten with a close up of the man chewing and moaning. The kids...oh god the kids...one was crushed in a woman's grip and the other was eaten by the leader. She made certain that the camera showed that poor girl screaming for help before she closed her mouth and swallowed.

"Easy mom. You don't have to continue" Chris told her. Leila wiped her tears away. "No you need to hear to whole story because there's a part nobody knows about other than me, Aaron, and the kids" Leila said.

When we saw the video we felt relief that they didn't target Eve and Adam but all of us burned with rage with the senseless killing. I picked up a part needed and carried it to the STRIKE II. "Let's get to work" I told them. With me and Sarah doing the heavy lifting and Aaron connecting the parts to the machine, we were done in less than 10 minutes. Sarah disappeared into the machine while I put on an assault shroud. "We don't have time for a full preflight check. Just do the essentials" Aaron told Sarah. "Reactor check. Positron cannons and autocannons check. Shields check. Holo-cloak check. Thrusters are go" Sarah said. "Then let's do this. STRIKE II Custom launch!" Aaron yelled as he roared out of the hangar with me following close by. "They once called me the Black Demon. I thought I left that part of myself behind in the past. Guess it's time for the Black Demon to walk the Earth once more. Sarah play Centuries by Fall Out Boy" Aaron told her. The music filled his ears and sharpened his resolve.

"How do we save them honey?" I asked him hearing the music over his comm. "We can't risk a full engagement. That's why I equipped the infiltration package. Stealth and speed will be most important factor here" he answered. We neared the school. “Sarah do a scan of the area. What are we up against?" Aaron asked. "The security is down but we expected that. It's hard to get a reading in the gym. Too many Ingress faculty mixed in there to pick out an enemy. I can tell you that I detect 4 others within the school not inside the gym. Wait, one is near a window. He's armed Aaron. He's carrying a plasma SMG and I detect a coded transmission coming from him" she said. "Let's land. We need to enter the school where we won't be seen" Aaron said. "That might be difficult Aaron. I'm detecting multiple vehicles and personnel closing in on this position" Sarah said. "Great, the media and now a small division. That will go over nicely" Aaron said landing.

"Aaron, what if we use the sewers?" I asked. "That's a nice idea Leila" he said. We made our way to the bottom of the school using the sewer. It was disgusting but my fears overrode my disgust. We found a grate and climbed up. We were in the basement on the opposite side of the school. "Aaron" Sarah said quietly. "Yeah what is it?" Aaron said scanning for a hostile. "30 minutes are up" Sarah said. "Oh no" I said. "Don't look. Just...concentrate on what we need to do" Aaron told us. A few minutes passed and I had to know if our kids were the ones to die this time. "Sarah...did they...did they chose" I stammered trying not to cry. "No Leila, it wasn't them" she said quietly. I breathed again.

"Ma'am, take a look this" a giant said handing a tablet over to the giantess leader. "Well, well, well. I knew this school had some important members but I didn't know it was this famous. Eve and Adam Pherson go here. Find them. Maybe when the world see's their head on the chopping block next they will honor our demands" she commanded. They began searching for our kids. They didn't know what our kids looked like because we had tried to keep our kids out of the limelight for their privacy. They began asking where they were. The school had over 30 hybrids and Ingress kids there so it wasn't easy for them. Patience wasn't their strong suit so one man stooped down to a teacher.

"Which one are Eve and Adam Pherson?" he yelled. The female teacher told him to go fuck himself. Eve told me later how she had bad dreams that started here. She told me how he slammed his boot down on her and heard her crunch. When they saw that the faculty wouldn't give them up they began interrogating the kids. A female Ingress jammed her SMG barrel into the mouth of a hybrid girl that was known to Eve. "Are you Eve? If not where is she?" she coldly asked. The giant girl whimpered. "STOP! I'm Eve" Eve cried. My little girl was putting herself in harm’s way to save kids that didn't even like her.

When Eve first went to that school, many kids didn't like her. Not that she was a mean girl. It's just that the entire faculty treated her like she was royalty and the kids got kind jealous of that. None would talk to her and those that did got ignored by the other kids pretty quick. She did have a few friends that were mostly outcasts like some that were hybrids born to parents that were our enemy during the war but joined the Union afterwards. What we instill in our kids...

Anyway, her revealing herself stopped their cruel search. The woman pulled Eve toward her and held her firm. "Sis!" Adam shouted worried about his big sister. "Oh sis huh? You must be Adam. Thank you for saving me the trouble of finding you as well" she said motioning for a soldier to grab him.

We didn't know this happened until they issued a statement. "People of the world. We see that you have not released the prisoners we've requested so I can only conclude you don't take us seriously. So as a better incentive we will kill these two kids here when the allotted time has come up. For their sakes, you have better come through with our demands or the messiah child and her brother will die. You have 24 minutes" she told the world. "Aaron, Leila, they found them" Sarah told us. "You don't mean?!" I yelled. "Yes, they said they will kill them in 24 minutes if they don't get what they want" she told us. I felt the panic and fear rise in me. I wanted to run in there right then and get my babies.

"Don't" Aaron said putting a hand on my shoulder. "How can you be so calm?!" I cried. "I'm so far from calm it ain't funny! Don't you think I want to just storm in there and kill them all?! I want to see my son's smile. I want to hear the heartbeat of my daughter. God Leila, Sarah is pumping me so full of dopamine right now..." he said with a clenched fist. I was a fool. Here I thought he was playing it cool but inside he was suffering as well. "We will save them but we need to be smart about it" he told me. Aaron took point and carefully led us out of the basement. We were on the first floor and didn't see anyone.

"Sarah, sonic scan" he told her. "A heartbeat nearby. Ingress. Aaron I can hear metallic clack as it moves. The subject is armed" she said. "Fine by me. Full cloak" he said. My husband shimmered out of view but I could faintly see a shimmering silhouette. "Wait here" he told me. Aaron quietly made his way to where the heartbeat was and found a soldier. Aaron studied the giant. "Area 1 clear" he said. "Pherson is that you?" a voice asked. It was brigadier General Longstreet and his voice threw off Aaron's concentration. When Aaron was startled his thoughts were transferred to the STRIKE II. "What was that?" the giant asked hearing the floor clack with a metallic foot being moved. The giant looked Aaron's way and saw the shimmer. He raised a SMG. Aaron swiftly stabbed him with his sword before he could get a shot off. The man looked into glowing red eyes suspended in the air. "Not you..." he said before expiring.

"That was too close. What is it sir?" Aaron asked annoyed at how Longstreet nearly fucked up his plan. "Don't give me that what is it. I can tell from your IFF that you're inside. I understand your kids are in there but you can't go in there alone without backup" Longstreet said. "I'm not alone. Leila's with me" Aaron said. "You know what I mean! Wait for backup" Longstreet said. "We got 21 minutes before they execute my children. I will not wait for backup and don't send in your troops! That's a sure fire way for my kids to get killed as well as many others" Aaron yelled. "It's not just your kids in there Pherson! You will wait for backup! THAT IS AN ORDER!" Longstreet yelled. "Sorry sir. That an order I can't follow. Pherson out. Sarah lockout Longstreet's comm channel. I don't need another interruption" Aaron told her. "Aaron you will be court marshaled for this" Sarah said. "If it costs me my rank to save my kids then it's a fucking bargain" Aaron told her.

Aaron told me it was safe to meet him. I saw the dead man on the floor and saw that Aaron hadn't lost his touch. "I'll be damned. Sarah it that what I think it is?" Aaron asked her pointing to the man's uniform. "I'm afraid so" Sarah said. "What is it?" I asked. "Interwoven shield system in his uniform. This shit is cutting edge and only available to Union officers" Aaron said. "It gets worse Aaron. I've been running ciphers to break their comm encryption and finally found one. The cipher is Union military" Sarah said. "Who the fuck is these guys?!" Aaron yelled. "We can figure it out later. We got 19 minutes!" I yelled. "Agreed, we got to split up. Leila I can see with penetration radar one above us that way. Take care of him. I'll take out the one in the central area. Meet up near the library in 10 minutes" Aaron told me.

We separated and went for our targets. I found mine near the stairwell. I could see his feet in the crack under the door. Normally I would just fire my gun through the door but it was too risky. Someone might hear the shot. I pulled out my sword. I put my hand on the doorknob and slowly twisted it. I moved the door just a crack. I prayed for the next moment to work out. I quickly flung the door open and hit the solder hard enough to stagger him into the wall. Not letting him get up or radio for help I stabbed him with such force the blade stuck into the wall. He tried grasping for his gun until I kicked it away. The hatred in his eyes as he bled out. I didn't care. His friends were threatening my kids. I twisted my sword until I felt a crack through the blade. My sword severed his spinal column to the point his lungs were paralyzed. He suffocated and I watched.

"Target down" I told Aaron. "Understood. Taking care of target 3 now" he said. Aaron had found his target. A female Ingress hunkered down behind a desk with a sniper rifle guarding the front entrance. She didn't have a chance against someone with such experience. Aaron snuck up behind her and grabbed her head. Her muffled scream couldn't be heard thankfully. He twisted her head until her neck snapped. "She barricaded herself with military precision. I don't like how this looks Sarah" Aaron told her. Aaron picked up her rifle and proceeded to the library to meet me. "We got one more before we deal with the ones in the gym" he told me. "Tell me where" I said. "No, take this and go to the sports field there. When you see the signal, pick them off" he said. "What's the signal?" I asked. "Oh you'll know" he said. I left for the sports field while Aaron scanned for the last guard.

"Area 4 secure" he said. "That's our cue" Aaron said charging the giant. This time however the giant saw the shimmer coming at him and fired. The cloak was knocked out and the armor was damaged. Aaron quickly got up just in time to see him trying to radio for help. With a burst of speed he cut the giant's arm clean off. The giant yelled in pain and used his other hand to fire on him again. The plasma shots hit the shields. "My turn" Aaron hissed as a charged positron shot point blank at his face ended the fight.

"Area 4 report! I heard yelling and gunfire!" their leader yelled. She ordered them to take positions around the gym and I could see 3 of them in my scope. "All areas report!" she yelled. Aaron stepped through the door with positron cannon charged. He let loose with both of them on a soldier. They ripped through his shields like they weren't even there. "Area 1 secure. Area 2 secure. Area 3 secure. Area 4 secure" Aaron said looking at the two who held his kids with glowing red eyes. "Fool! You came alone only to die!" the woman yelled. Aaron raised his hand. I took that as the signal and fired. My shot burned right through the glass and blew a soldier's head clean off. They looked to where the shot came from and saw me bearing down on them. I fired again.

The shot struck a soldier in the chest and blew past his shield. He fell to the floor just missing a group of kids. Now it was just the two who held our kids. "Let. Them. Go" Aaron said sternly. "Daddy! DADDY!" Eve cried hearing her dad's voice. They struggled to free themselves. Adam slammed his huge foot on the man holding him just enough for him to break free. When he did I fired on him. I got him just in time before he could shoot my son.

"Now it's just you. Let her go if you wanna make it out alive" he told her. "I don't think so. She's my insurance policy since you fucked up my plan!" she yelled pressing the barrel to Eve's temple. Aaron could feel the body heat of Adam hugging his leg through his nano interface. I aimed dead at her head. Aaron saw me aiming. "No, don't!" he yelled over the comm. "I got the shot! Let me take it!" I yelled. "NO! Easy Leila. Remember what happened to Atreya. Listen whoever you are, you're all alone. Let her go and I promise you won't die" he told the woman. "You goddamnned right I won't die. Not with her with me" she said inching out of my view. Aaron followed her into the corridor. "Be reasonable now. There's no way you'll be escaping, not with all the attention you stirred up" he told her.

"On I'll be escaping via the route my comrades had planned; the sewer" she said dragging my daughter along. "You hear that?" Aaron asked me. "All of it. I'll head down and block her escape" I said leaving the sports field. "Sarah, I'll need some kind of distraction" Aaron told her. "I got one in mind. Just tell me when" she said. They neared the basement. I could hear her footsteps and Eve whimpering. I readied my pistol. "Now Sarah!" He yelled. Sarah triggered the fire alarm and set off the sprinklers. The cascading water didn't faze her at first but eventually it did have the desired effect. She moved her arm to wipe the water from her eyes. "Eve move!" he yelled. Eve tore away from her with all her might and ran towards him. "DAMMIT!" she yelled as she raised her SMG. "NOOOO!" Aaron yelled knocking Eve away with his arm. Eve just avoided being shot while Aaron took a full load.

The shots sent Aaron to the floor. Aaron being quick as he is though got off a semi-charged shot as he fell. The shots hit her and she staggered but her shields protected her. "You killed my friends so I owe you. The great war hero dies in a school" she said chuckling. I ran out of the basement slipping in the water on the floor. I heard the shots from a SMG and feared the worst. When I got to where they were, the woman was slumped over my husband dead and Eve was gripping a SMG. The same SMG from the first guard we killed. Eve was frozen in shock. The steam from the water wafting from the barrel. I took the gun from her hand and she just looked at me. I hugged her tighter than I ever had done before. She just bawled. "It's okay honey. Mommy and daddy are here now" I said crying. Aaron had pushed the dead bitch off of him and hugged us both. I could hear him crying over the comm.

We radioed that the school was safe to enter. The troops that were called came in and checked on the kids and faculty. Longstreet was pissed about us defying orders but seeing how we saved the kids of very important people declined to have us court marshaled. We lied Chris. We lied to them. We told them that it was me who killed the leader. We never told anyone the truth. Only our family knew what had happened and seeing how you're family I thought you'd have the right to know. "Why did you lie about that? That was justifiable what Eve did" Chris asked. "It's not that simple. Eve is a symbol to people. She's supposed to bring peace. What she did as a peacekeeper is one thing because of duty but when you hear a 10 year old killed someone it brings out doubt no matter the circumstances. It taints them" I said.

"Jesus. She never told me. I always wondered why she joined the peacekeepers like she did. I know she hates fighting" Chris said. "She joined to stop True Way so no kid, no person, would have to go through what she did. Some good did come from that incident though. Eve became the popular kid and wasn't the outcast she once was. A lot of kids admired her bravery for standing up to protect them. Boys wanted her attention a lot more and that caused some...problems" I said grinning.

"How so?" Chris asked slightly jealous. "When Eve went on a date, Aaron made sure he was with his STRIKE II that night. He scared the shit out of those kids when he did "maintenance" I said. "So that’s how True Way hit the scene" Chris said. "Yes, the incident at the school caught the world's attention. We began trying to find where they had their HQ. We thought we had a lead about 2 weeks later. You know the old saying follow the money? That's what we did. Imagine our surprise when we traced the money they used for funding back to an account in Shangri-La."

"We contacted Calista about what we had uncovered and demanded to be let in to capture the members of the terrorist group. She refused. Things got tense. There was a talk of invasion. Calista gave in at the last second. You see the nation was an isolationist one and like any nation like that stagnated when it came to technology. True, their technology advanced but not as much as the rest of the world. Calista was outmanned and outgunned and when Aaron painted a picture of her nation harboring terrorists, well...Shangri-La looked like the bad guys then. We were allowed one team. We went in, kicked ass, and captured the leader".

"It was only 6 in that cell. True Way had set it up so if one cell fell it didn't affect another one. The only reason we found that one so easily was the dumbass didn't encrypt his transactions. We interrogated him for days getting more creative each day. He finally broke and told us his funding came from an anonymous source. We never did find out who gave him that money but Aaron and Longstreet have a disturbing theory; one they couldn't prove or dare talk about. They think Omega was behind it all" I said. "That's crazy! Why would Omega fund Ingress terrorists! They hate Ingress!" Chris said. "Consider this. Omega would love for our kind to leave Earth. They would love it if we all died. What better way to turn the public against the Ingress than to make them out as terrorists or disguised killers? Nobody would trust our kind. Thankfully, it didn't work out that way but it could easily could've" I said.

"Man, growing up I heard stories but never like this. I can't see Ingress as an enemy" Chris said. I patted his tiny head. "That's sweet Chris" I said. "You said she had nightmares about that. Did she get over that?" he asked me. "She had therapy, friends, and family to help her but deep down I think that trauma's still there. I see that look she had when the news talked about True Way. Her little brother helped her a great deal. After that incident, her brother was very protective of her" I said. "I noticed that when we started dating" Chris chuckled. "Oh you don't know the half of it. Let me tell you what happened once when she was 14"

Like I said earlier, after that incident at her school Eve became pretty popular and that didn't sit well with everyone especially one girl. What was her name? Oh right it was Rachel. Well, when Eve turned 14, she asked us if she could have a sleepover for her birthday party. We said sure why not. It was a great party. The whole family got together. Lisa had her kids there as well as Karen. The party wrapped up and soon it was just Eve, Rachel, and two other friends of hers. Adam of course was being nosy popping into her room every half hour or so and Eve would run him off. Rachel however smiled at Adam every time. Adam, being 13 and entering that hormonal time of a teen's life started falling for her immediately.

Adam popped into her room for the last time that night and found them painting each other's nails. Eve had Rachel in her hand and was gently painting her toenails with a toothpick. The way she held her Adam could see her bare legs and pink panties. Adam just stared. Now as you can imagine, it's kinda hard to conceal a hard on of someone his size from a human. So when the girl giggled at it Eve was pretty embarrassed. She said some not so nice things. We were downstairs cleaning up and heard some yelling and a door being slammed. "Eve what's going on?" I called up. "Keep Adam out of my room! He's ruining my sleepover!" Eve yelled. I went to Adam's room to tell him to give his sister her space. I opened the door and found him crying on his bed. "Honey what's wrong?" I asked concerned. "Leave me alone!" He yelled at me. I figured they had a fight and to just leave him alone for the evening. I could always ask what happened tomorrow and that's what I did and how I found out what happened then and later.

Adam told me he felt something during the night. Apparently, Rachel had noticed Adam looking at her and she liked it. Eve wasn't the only one to get some attention after that incident. Adam became the cool kid because she was his sister. Now if you hadn't figured it out yet, Rachel was one of those queen bee type girls. Having Eve become popular didn't sit well with her. What Rachel did that night was sneak into Adam's room. Adam awoke when he felt something on his penis. That girl had snuck under his boxers as was fondling him! Adam peeled back his boxers to find that tiny slut rubbing herself on his shaft. "Oh you're awake now? Want me to stop?" she asked him. Adam was speechless but he loved how she felt on his shaft so he shook his head.

Adam moaned some more as she continued. Being still young it didn't take long for him to cum. Spurt after spurt landed on her as she was covered in white sperm. She coughed out what she had inhaled and Adam quickly wiped her clean with an old sock. "Ugh! I'm all sticky!" she complained. "I could clean you if you want me too" Adam said blushing. She nodded and Adam gently picked up the 14 year old girl and began licking away his dried seed still clinging on her body. Adam enjoyed this immensely and when he noticed her getting wet when he sucked on her tiny breasts, he started licking her tiny pussy. Adam later told me she came three times on his tongue and stopped only when she begged him too.

"I'm glad I came here tonight. I couldn't think of any other way to be with you" she said. Adam didn't like the sound of that. "You could just have asked me to be your boyfriend" Adam said being suspicious knowing she was popular enough to have a good shot. "Yeah but all those other girls I have to compete with. This was the best way I could think of" she said. Adam raised himself off the bed. "Let me get this straight. You came here tonight just to get with me. No other reason?" Adam asked. Rachel was too stupid to realize her true nature was exposed. When she nodded Adam got pissed. He grabbed the startled girl and ran down the hall to Eve's room. He opened the door forcefully. The sound awoke Eve and her two friends. "What the hell Adam!? It's the middle of the night!" Eve yelled. Adam flicked on the lights.

"She just told me she came here just to be with me! She doesn't give a shit about you! She just used you to get to me! She's not your friend!" Adam yelled. "That's not true Eve! Your brother snuck in her and grabbed me while I was asleep and raped me!" she said crying. Eve looked at Rachel who was still naked eyed her brother hard. "Eve..." Adam said with pleading eyes. Eve knew that look of sincerity. He gave her that look for the last few years when she had a nightmare or felt like she needed to cry. "That's a crazy story Adam. So crazy it must be true" Eve said. Rachel saw that her act failed. "What she do to you exactly Adam?" Eve asked. Adam told her how he found her stroking him off as he slept. Eve was livid. Eve ripped the tiny girl out of his hands. "What should I do with you?" Eve said squeezing the frightened teen. Eve dropped Rachel to the floor. She was lucky the bed sheet cushioned her fall. You thought you could rape my brother in his sleep? You thought you could use me to get to him?" Why don't I pay you back some?" Eve snarled.

Eve lowered her bare foot directly on top of her. Rachel could feel the pressure increasing as her sole pushed her further down into the sheet. Her screaming was barely audible under the tons of foot flesh on top of her. Eve raised her foot as her struggles slowed down. Eve sat on the floor. Her legs made a circle around her trapping her there. Eve asked her human friend Catty and her hybrid friend Brittany if Rachel was ever cruel to her. Surprisingly, or maybe not so, they said yes. "Please help me" Rachel cried up to the two. Brittany hadn't forgotten how Rachel stole a boyfriend away once and Catty was called a nerd and freak once a few years ago. Truthfully, they only put with her because she was now friends with Eve. Well, that changed didn't it?

Rachel made a break for the gap between her feet and Eve waited till she was right there to close that gap. Rachel was sandwiched between her soles and her head was stuck between her pedicured toes she had painted herself just hours ago. "What should I do with her guys?" Eve asked. "Use her like she did your brother" Catty said. "You sure? The slut might like it" Brittany said. "Let's find out" Eve said relaxing her hold on her. Eve pulled her panties to the side. "Eat it or I eat you" Eve said. Rachel dragged herself to my daughter's crotch and began licking. Eve stifled a moan fearing it would waken me or Aaron. Eve just laid back as the tiny human ate out her pussy. "Bet she might like this" Brittany said pushing Rachel inside her friend's pussy. Rachel had just enough time to scream as she felt a finger on her back shoving her in. Eve said it was nothing like she ever experienced before.

Rachel was wriggling inside of her. Now as this was happening, Adam was still in the room watching and he was getting hard again. Now since you've been married and have had kids with a hybrid then you know that more often than not a hybrid inherits the Ingress sex drive. Brittany was getting wet watching and Adam was as hard as rock. Catty was watching with more of a fascination than anything else. Catty looked up and saw Adam looking at her. He turned away and blushed. Catty was surprised that such a cute and popular boy liked her. Catty stood up and walked over to his foot and tapped his toe. Adam looked down. Catty stretched her arms up. Adam bent down and picked her up.

"I saw you looking at me" she said over the moaning in the room. Adam was red as a beet. "You like me?" she asked. Adam nervously nodded. "I thought you liked Rachel" Catty said. "I like you more. Rachel's pretty but I like you because you're nice...and pretty too" Adam said getting more aroused feeling her warmth in his palm. She glanced over the side of his palm and saw his tent in his boxers. Adam put a hand over it. "Can I touch it?" she asked shyly. Adam was shocked. Her demeanor was different from Rachel's totally. Adam sat down in the corner of the room and pulled his boxers to his knees. Out sprang his penis that was taller than she was. Adam dropped her near it. Adam watched as the girl gingerly stroked it. Adam tensed up and she stopped. "Don't stop. That feels good" Adam gasped. Catty smiled and began stroking it more. Adam's gasping increased till it stopped. Adam looked down to see why she stopped. She had taken of her pj's and was straddling his cock. "It's my first time" she said. "It's my second" Adam smiled.

Catty smiled at his joke until she felt him gently rubbing her along his shaft. Eve once told me that Rachel called Catty a freak because of her larger than average breasts and quite frankly I'm betting she was jealous of them. Those breasts were now sliding up and down his shaft. Adam was about to cum and warned Catty it was coming. "Come inside me!" she yelled lost to her own instincts. Adam held her pussy over his slit and came. She filled up in just the first shot. They were happy to say the least. Adam loved how she wasn't domineering like Rachel had been. She was tender and loving and that spelled girlfriend in his book. She was still dazed by her most intense orgasm of her 13 year old life when she felt him kiss her face. Adam told me she hugged his face and just laid there with sperm dripping out of her.

Eve on the other hand was cumming and damn near ended Rachel's life. Rachel slid out of her pussy coughing. She thought the worst was over till she felt herself being shoved into Brittany. They raped her six ways from Sunday and only stopped because how tired they were. "You won't get away with this. I'll tell everyone what you did to me tonight" Rachel said coughing out Brittany's juices. Eve picked her up and held her close to her face. "Then maybe I should do something to stop you" Eve said licking her lips. "No, please I won't say a thing! Please don't eat me!" Rachel begged. Eve tossed the teen into her mouth and sucked on her. "You're not gonna eat her will you?" Brittany asked. Eve shook her head. Eve wanted to scare the girl. She wanted her to realize what a mistake it was to play with her feelings and to mess with her little brother.

After a few minutes or so feeling Rachel squirming and crying in her mouth, Eve spat her out in her palm. "Please don't eat me..." Rachel whimpered. "I could've and probably should've" Eve said. "How did she taste? She was...inside me" Brittany asked. "You're a sweet friend...in more ways than one" Eve said grinning. Brittany blushed hearing that. "As for you. Go ahead and tell anyone what happened here tonight. I don't care cause if you do I will tell them how you tried raping my little brother in his sleep. Who they gonna believe? You the school slut or me the Messiah Child?" Eve said. Rachel hung her head because she knew she was right. "Sleep over there on the carpet school slut. Only friends get to sleep on my sheets" Eve said. The next day Rachel went home.

"So Eve raped the girl who tried to rape Adam?" Chris asked confused. "You know as well as I that Eve has a nasty temper and nothing puts her off more than someone fucking with her family" I replied. "Wait...how did you know all this?" Chris asked. "Oh she told me the next evening" I replied. "She told you that she rammed a girl up her vagina?" Chris asked. "Well what happened was she came and told us in case Rachel did say something. We were kinda pissed and worried but after a week of no one knocking on our door we realized we were in the clear. Truthfully, I would've eaten the skank but then again I'm a mother" I said.

"I can only imagine what her birthday party was like the next year" Chris said. "She didn't have one. When she turned 15, she joined the peacekeepers. I think now that she did it to confront her trauma she experienced when she was 10" I said. "Wow. She told me she has a childhood friend named Brittany and I did meet her once but she gave me the cold shoulder" Chris said. I burst out laughing. "What's so funny?" Chris asked. "I bet she gave you the cold shoulder. That incident brought Brittany and Eve closer than friendship if you get my meaning. That ended when you came into the picture" I said laughing. "So I was the guy that made my wife stop being gay?" Chris asked. "More like bi. She did have a boyfriend during that year but they kinda shared him. Heightened sex drive remember?" I said.

"Wish I was that popular back in school" Chris said. "Trust me. Eve didn't stop talking about you when you two first met. So in the long run you're luckier than he was" I said patting his tiny head. "That's for telling me this mom. I feel like I've seen more to my wife than I ever have" Chris said. I got worried that his feeling had changed for her. "To experience all that and still come out caring for others and not be broken by such bad experiences shows me how strong my wife truly is" Chris said smiling. I wiped away a tear touched by what Chris said. "It's getting late. We should head home" Chris said. "I'll help. I seriously doubt you can carry your daughter" I said chuckling. I picked up my granddaughter Cassie and opened the door for Chris and Daren. The express elevator took us to the Frontier where they lived.

It was late. I lost track of time telling Chris about Eve's childhood. Only a few cars a people walked the streets. Chris unlocked the door and we stepped into their house. Chris tucked Daren into bed and I likewise did the same for Cassie. "I guess I'll be heading back. Aaron is probably stumbling back into the house drunk and wondering where I'm at" I said. Chris motioned for me to bend down. "Take care mom. Thanks for telling me more about my wife" he said kissing my cheek. I couldn't help but blush.

Chris watched Leila close the door and heard someone walking behind him. Eve was standing there sniffling with a tissue. "So how was mom?" she asked him. "Very talkative" Chris said smiling. "Oh what did you two talk about?" she said lying down on the sofa. "About your childhood" he replied. Eve had a startled look on her face. "What did she say?" Eve asked nervously. "A lot of things. Why you have that dream you never talk about. Why you're so protective of Adam and why Brittany hates my guts" Chris said. Eve was beet red from embarrassment. "She told you everything?" she asked worried. "Everything" Chris said emphasizing that word. Eve wanted to die right then and there but also wanted to strangle her loudmouth mother. Chris climbed onto the sofa and kissed her lips. Chris could smell the cough syrup on her breath. "Eve, honey. I don't think any different of you. In fact I think you are the strongest woman I've ever met. I am proud you're my wife and that baby is a fact" Chris said stroking her face.

"You mean it? She did tell you about the sleepover incident right?" Eve said looking at him. "Bitch deserved it" Chris said. Eve smiled. Chris took off his clothes and jumped into her robe. Eve let out an eek when she felt him crawl into her panties. "Don't...I'm still sick" Eve gasped pulling her panty waist strap out. "Honey, hearing what you went through I can't help but make love to you right now" Chris said. Eve felt a tear roll down her cheek. She loosened her robe and pulled her panties down to her ankles. "Don't blame me if you get sick" Eve said. "For you I'll risk it" Chris said thanking God he had such a wonderful wife.

December 25, 2152

Ned was tired but in a good way tired. He had gotten up early to entertain his grandkids with Christmas presents and was now sliding a new photo into a photo album labeled "Memories". "There that should do it" Ned said finishing writing the year under the giant photo. "Do what?" Amanda asked walking toward him. "Just finishing mounting the yearly photo in the scrapbook" Ned told his small daughter. "Wow, some of these pictures bring back memories" Amanda said climbing onto the table. "Careful honey, you shouldn't be moving around like that being 9 months pregnant" Ned said. "Dad you worry too much" Amanda said giggling. "What's your husband up to?" Ned asked. "Passed out in front of the TV. Guess that Ingress bird was too much to eat" Amanda said smiling. "I saw you had your fill" Ned said smiling. "Well I am eating for two" Amanda said stroking her belly. "Have you decided on a name yet?" Ned asked. "Andrew wants to name him Patrick" she replied. "Patrick's a good name for a boy" Ned said. Amanda walked over to her father and hugged his finger.

"I'm glad you got some time off from the council" Amanda said. "I'm glad you finished that case before the holidays" Ned said. "It was a simple assault case involving overzealous prosecutors. Even after 20 years it seems old grudges die hard" Amanda said. "Well we did set out to build a new society. Bumps in the road are to be expected" Ned said. "Like what we had to go through?" Amanda asked. "To say the least" Ned said flicking to the first page in the scrapbook. The first photo in the book brought a tear to Ned's eye. It was a photo of the Stray Dogs taken the day before the final battle. "You alright dad?" Amanda asked. "Yeah just thinking about a friend who isn't here with us anymore" Ned said. "Ohh!" Amanda yelped. "You okay sweetie?" Ned asked concerned. "The baby kicked" Amanda said. Amanda pulled his giant finger to her belly. Ned felt his daughter's pregnant stomach and within a second felt movement. "Whoa! That little guy is pretty active!" Ned said. "Yep, this will be the first time I carried a baby to full term. The other kids had to be removed but this little guy took after me. Wonder how big he will get?" Amanda asked. "Well his human side is expressing itself more than the Ingress side so he might just be human average" Ned replied.

"Hope he won't get picked on when he's older" Amanda said. "He won't be the first of our family to get picked on will he? If he does get picked on just call on Grandpa Ned to take care of it" Ned said flexing a muscle. Amanda giggled. "Oh look! It's our first Christmas together!" Amanda said seeing a picture of Ned and her with a small tree in the foreground. "I remember this picture" Ned said remembering that day.

December 25, 2131

Ned was dressing up in a Santa Claus costume designed to fit someone his giant size. He was remembering what Aaron told him a few weeks before. "So let me get this straight. An old male human sneaks into people's houses to give children gifts" Ned said. "When you word it like that that it sounds pervy. Dude it's the spirit of the season" Aaron said. "And his name is Santa Cloose?" Ned asked. "No, Santa Claus. He goes by a bunch of names depending where you're from. Some even have him as a woman dressed in gold" Aaron said.

(Authors note: This is true. Some parts of Germany have what they call "Mother Christmas doing more or less what St. Nick does)

"And Christmas celebrates the birth of the one you call Jesus?" Ned asked. "In the beginning but it’s more tradition than anything else" Aaron replied. Ned thought for a second trying to remember what he was told. "Why are you asking about this? Wanting to learn more about human holidays? If that's so there are others that take place at this time. Hanukkah* for instance..." Aaron said. "No this one is enough. Amanda has spoken about this one and I wanted to be a part of it this time" Ned said. "Ah, I see. Amanda, like many kids this year will be missing family this Christmas" Aaron said softly. "I know but I can at least try to give her one" Ned said.

*(another author’s note: there are at least 16 different ways to spell Hanukkah. Doing some research I found this one to be most popular. Learn something new every day...)

Ned stood in front of a mirror. He looked the part right down to the cotton ream that made his beard; all 90 sq. feet of it. "Now what was it? HA HA HA! No, that's not it. HO HO HO! Yeah there we go. What does that mean anyway?" Ned wondered stepping out of his room. Amanda sat in the living room watching TV. She sniffled thinking about last Christmas. Her family hugging each other as they sat in front of the fireplace in her home in Brooklyn. That was gone now. Her family was never seen again when they were all brought to the homeworld and anyone she knew from the old neighborhood was killed when the Empress sterilized New York. She felt a thumping behind her. She turned around to see giant black boots and traced them up to the biggest Santa she ever seen.

"HO HO HO! Merry Christmas Amanda!" Ned said bellowing. "Ned is that you?" Amanda asked. "I'm not Ned! I'm Santa!" Ned bellowed. Ned sat down and reached into his pocket. He was surprised when she ran up his leg and climbed up his suit using the wrinkles as hand holds. "Honey what are you...hey!" he said as she parted the cotton beard and climbed in. Ned giggled at her fumbling around in the giant beard. He felt her touch his chin. Fearing she might fall, Ned raised his hand under his beard. Amanda slid down the cotton and dropped into his palm. "That's a fake beard! You're Ned!" Amanda said laughing. "Okay kid you caught me. I guess you don't want the presents Santa brought you then" Ned said. "No! I want them!" Amanda cried. Ned lowered his hand and Amanda walked out of his palm to the floor. Ned dropped the first present he had. "A dog?!" Amanda cried. "A robotic one. Took me a week to make. Kinda hard to build stuff with tweezers" Ned said.

"You made this...for me?" Amanda asked. "Yep!" Ned said proudly. Amanda started crying. Ned lay down on the floor. "You don't like it?" Ned asked. "I love it. Thank you Ned" she said walking to his face and kissing him. Ned blushed and smiled. "Oh I got another one" Ned said taking a box out of his pocket. Amanda opened the box and found a dress but not just any dress. "So pretty!" Amanda said admiring the gold fabric. "That's real gold. Used an Ingress coin and stripped the gold flake off of it. Atreya mixed the flake with cotton fabric to make this. Didn't even know she could sew" Ned said. "I'm gonna try it on!" Amanda said running to her room.

Amanda returned later wearing the dress. The dress fit her perfectly. She looked like a tiny doll to Ned. The way the dress shimmered in the light and the cute gold flats she wore crystallized in his mind how precious a treasure she was to him. Ned stroked her face lovingly and decided to ask her an important question. "Amanda, would you like it if we were a family for real? I mean if I was your dad and you were my daughter. I know I can't ever replace you old dad..." Ned said rambling. Amanda hugged him. "I would love it if you were my new daddy" she said. Amanda felt a large drop of water hit her head. She backed up to see Ned crying. "Merry Christmas sweetie" Ned said kissing her. "Now let's take a picture. Say cheese!" Ned said immortalizing the moment.

In the beginning of the New Year, Ned went about trying to adopt Amanda. He was not having very much luck. "Jesus Ned. I've heard of the expression of crying into your beer but I never saw anyone actually do it" Rex said taking a sip of his drink. Rex got a call from Ned and on the phone he didn't sound too good. He invited Ned for drinks at the bar in town. "They think I'll hurt her man. They think I might eat her or worse! I'd never do that!" Ned said drunk and sobbing. "Look man. You have to remember we just came out of a war fighting our own kind and let's face it. Our people did some terrible shit" Rex said. "I love her as if she was my flesh and blood" Ned moaned. "I know that. She knows that. We all know that man but they don't. Our place in society is in a grey area right now. Look on the bright side. At least you have custody of her" Rex said. Ned sobbed even harder. "What did I say?" Rex said confused.

"For now man. I only have custody because I'm enlisted and Longstreet put in a good word. We're shielded by military law but that's about to change. They formed an Ingress council and they want me to head it" Ned said sipping his beer. "I'm not following you. That sounds great!" Rex said. "No, not great. That means I'll have to be discharged. This council is not military. I'll be a civilian!" Ned said. "Why not pass it to someone else" Rex asked. "Don't you think I haven't tried that? Leila doesn't want the responsibility to interfere with being a mom. Atreya isn't in any shape to do it and Balthus is a good guy but not the smartest. They want someone famous to run it. Someone the people know" Ned said. "I see the problem. When you become a civvie that means Amanda might be taken from you" Rex said. Ned raised his glass to confirm his conclusion.

"There might be one way to keep her with you but you might not like it" Rex said. "I'm open to anything" Ned said. "If you become a council member then certain privileges would come with it. For instance, sovereignty of your domain" Rex said. "Come again?" Ned asked. "Like how ambassador homes have sovereign soil rights your place could have that too. That means Amanda would have to stay there until this problem is resolved. She'd be like on house arrest" Rex said. "Like a fugitive" Ned said quietly. "Just putting it out there" Rex said. "Thanks Rex" Ned said sitting up. "Another round sir?" his tiny bar girl asked him. Kelly was the bar girl for the establishment and had met Ned before. She was impressed how kind he was and how good a tipper he was. She was worried about him tonight and couldn't help eavesdrop on what could upset the gentle giant so much. "No Kelly, I've had enough. I got somebody at home who’s probably worried about me. Here's something extra tonight. You once told me you have a daughter.  Get her something nice and make sure she knows you love her" he said slapping down not human currency but Ingress one. The coin was big enough to not to worry about bills for the rest of the year.

Ned stumbled into the house and passed out on the sofa. The noise woke Amanda who had dozed off waiting for his return. She walked out of her specially made room and found her would be dad passed out cold. She could see the tear streaks dried on his cheeks. Amanda was a smart girl and knew that he was having problems adopting her. "Don't take her away from me. She's all I have" he mumbled in his sleep. Amanda closed her eyes and wiped away tears. She loved Ned very much and it hurt her to see him suffering for her. Amanda climbed onto his chest and laid there just listening to his heartbeat. She couldn't think of a life without him. Truthfully, Ned was more of a dad to her than her real one before he died. He would berate and yell at her for every mistake. Not once did he come to a school play or parent day. The man was a father only in biological terms.

Ned awoke the next morning and felt something small on his chest. He looked and saw it was Amanda curled up in the ruffles of his shirt. He chuckled thinking with her white pajamas she looked like a big piece of lint on his clothes. He was thanking god he didn't roll over in his sleep. Ned stroked her back worried what the future held for them. Amanda woke and rubbed her eyes. "Morning kiddo" Ned said. "Morning daddy" she said. "Let's get some breakfast" Ned said. Ned made himself a bowl of cereal and made a very tiny one for her. Ned was dreading asking her what she wanted to do but knew he had too. "Honey, I'm about to change jobs and we're gonna be moving" Ned said. Amanda lit up excited about where they might be going. "Where too?" Amanda asked. "The outskirts of Geneva. I'll be the head of the new Ingress government concerning human relations" Ned said. "Cool! Isn’t it snowy up there?" Amanda asked. "Yes very snowy. Honey...that means some problems for us. You should know that people don’t want me to be your daddy. They want to take you away from me" Ned said.

"No! I wanna stay with you!" Amanda cried. "I do too but the only way for that to happen right now is you have to live in the compound and can't leave. Not once" Ned said. "That's fine! As long as I can live with you!" Amanda said. Ned smiled knowing she was happy but was worried that the reality might change that. Two weeks later he was in Geneva fighting for Ingress rights along with the right to adopt Amanda. Months passed and the strain was getting to her. Like any child, Amanda yearned for friends her own age. Ned came home one day and walked to her room to check on her. He could hear her crying. Ned was about to knock on the door when he saw a light coming from the digital mailbox on the wall. Amanda heard his footsteps and wiped her eyes. She didn't want to have him see her crying. She saw him reading a mail file and slammed his fist on the wall. The sound scared her. She rarely saw him angry. She walked closer to him curious of what angered him so. Ned barely heard her tiny bare feet slapping the wood floor. He glanced over and saw her. He quickly deleted the mail file.

"Dad is everything okay?" Amanda asked. Ned hung his head and raised it smiling. "Everything is fine honey. Just some junk mail" Ned said. "Daddy please don't lie. I'm 11 now. I'm a big girl. What did it say?" Amanda asked. "It said the civil Union court has filed for extradition for you. It said that no child should be in the custody of a killer giant. God will I ever atone for my sins?" Ned said quietly. "Extradition?" Amanda asked. "That's when you take someone from another country by force" Ned said. "Like kidnapping?" Amanda asked. Ned chuckled realizing how accurate she described it. "Yeah except legally and for criminals" Ned said. "I'm not a criminal!" Amanda said. Ned bent down and picked her up. "I don't know. If cuteness was a crime; you'd be guilty" Ned said tickling her tiny feet. Amanda laughed feeling his nails tickling her tiny soles. Ned felt better when he heard her laugh but he knew now that they weren't going to cave in. Ned prayed for some kind of intervention.  His prayer was answered in Miami.

Ned was busy enacting laws that guaranteed civil rights for his kind. The law he put his heart into was the family anti-discrimination law. Ned had the civil court by the balls. With the entire world clamoring for Ingress rights, they no longer had any civil standing to stop him from adopting Amanda. Ned stamped the new law into effect with so much force he damn near broke the stamp. Ned walked home that day like he won the fucking lottery. He walked through the door and found Amanda watching TV. He snatched her up from the sofa so fast she got motion sick. Ned kissed her. "AHHHH! Dad what's going on?" Amanda said wiping the spit from her face. "We won. We won honey! I can be your daddy on paper now!" Ned said hugging her. Amanda couldn't believe her ears. They would finally be a real family. "So I can go out of the compound? I can go to a real school?!" Amanda asked. "All the above my tiny daughter!" Ned yelled. The father and daughter celebrated with a pizza party just for the two of them.

For the first two years Child Protection tried their hardest to break them up to no avail. They would send an investigator to check on them. She would ask questions that offended both of them and eventually Ned put his foot down. "I'm here to check on Amanda Kensington" the woman said walking in. Ned rolled his eyes. It was the fifth time this year she had come. "What do you want to go over first?" Ned asked. "Show me her room. I want to see if it's big enough or too small...like some cage" the woman said under her breath. Ned caught what she said and led her to her room. It was Ingress size of course which meant it was huge for Amanda. The woman saw that it was furnished with things human sized and was decked out like a teen girl's room. "Satisfied?" Ned asked annoyed. The woman ignored him and sat down on the sofa. "Make yourself at home" Ned said pissed.

"How's the child?" she asked. "The child? Oh you mean my daughter" Ned said emphasizing daughter.  "Yes her" the woman said. "She fine" Ned said. "No problems?" the woman asked. "Some minor things. Girl stuff mostly" Ned replied. "Such as?" the woman asked. "Dating. Mood swings. Teen stuff. I assume you were that age...once" Ned said. The woman recognized the insult. "Where is she now?" the woman said. "She walking back from school right about now" Ned said. As if on cue, the door opened and Amanda walked in shucking her boots and shaking. "Welcome home honey! Cold out there ain't it?" Ned said. "It's freezing dad! Warm me up!" Amanda yelled. Ned picked her up and closed his hands around her leaving a hole at the top of his closed hands. He blew into the hole. He opened them. "Feel better?" Ned asked. "Much better. Oh, who's she?" Amanda asked seeing the woman. "CPC" Ned replied. 

“Amanda, I’d like to talk to you…alone” the woman said. Ned excused himself but hid around the corner so he could listen in. “Amanda I’m going to ask you some questions okay?” the woman asked. Amanda nodded.  “How is the relationship with your…father” the woman asked. “Dad’s great. I answered this once before” Amanda said. “I know dear. I’m just asking some questions. Does he spend time with you?” the woman asked. “Yeah he plays with me all the time” Amanda replied. “I see. Does he do anything to make you feel uncomfortable?” the woman asked. Ned didn’t like a particular question. “No, he tickles me sometimes when I’m sad but he doesn’t do anything that I don’t like” Amanda said. “Honey has he ever touched you…down there?” the woman asked pointing to Amanda’s crotch.  “You mean like sex stuff!? Eww, no! Daddy wouldn’t do that to me!” Amanda yelled. “It’s okay to tell me dear. You can tell me if he’s licked on sucked on you or made you do things to him” the woman said more forcefully. “I told you dad doesn’t do that!” Amanda said starting to cry. Ned had it with her. It was obvious she had some agenda. “THAT IS ENOUGH!” Ned yelled. “I will say it’s enough when I decide” the woman said. Ned lowered his face to her and narrowed his eyes. “This is me telling you that’s enough” Ned said coldly.  “I ask these questions because I know what your kind is capable of” she said equally cold.

"You were a breeder human weren't you? Where did they keep you?" Ned said putting the pieces together. "The Ark. I had to watch people I knew raped and eaten by your kind!" the woman shouted. Amanda started crying again frightened by the woman's outburst and the visual image. "That means my squad saved you. I was a Lt. in that squad and were the main ones who won that fight. I won't wait for your welcome cause I know I won't get it. What happened to you was a tragedy but that doesn't give you the right to harass and violate our rights. We just want to be treated just like you. Denying us that right makes you no better than the ones who took your rights away" Ned said hugging his daughter. The woman began crying and stood up to leave. Ned watched her slam the small human cutout of the door and drive off. That was the last time CPC darkened his doorstep.

Back in the present, Ned flicked another page in the scrapbook. "Oh remember this one? That vacation we took in Hawaii?" Ned asked. "Yeah I do remember that one. We had a fight there" Amanda said.

Ned was eagerly awaiting the transport to touch down on the tarmac in Honolulu. It had been too long since he took a real vacation. Amanda was 15 now and had just finished her first year of high school. Seeing how she honored the deal of getting straight A's, he kept his word about going somewhere with no snow. Amanda ran out of the jet squealing like a kid. "So warm! It's so warm and sunny!" she yelled. Ned stepped out and was hit with the warm breeze. "Yeah it's warm alright. Whew" Ned said wiping the sweat from his brow. They left the airport and took a specialized taxi to their hotel. Like many buildings, the hotel was built to accommodate someone Ned's size. They got to their room and Amanda ran to the balcony. She was amazed how beautiful the view was. The beach was in full view and sparkled in the afternoon sun. "Dad! Let's go to the beach now!" Amanda yelled. "Slow down kiddo! Let's unpack first and change" Ned said. Amanda pouted. "The beach has been there for a million years. I'm pretty sure it will still be around for another 15 minutes" Ned said patting her small head.

Amanda came out of the bathroom in her swimsuit. She wore a two piece, white with matching flip flops. Ned had forgotten how much she had grown.  Her breasts were considerable size for her age and her legs were toned from walking in the deep snow for so long. "Does it look okay dad? I think it's too tight in the chest" Amanda said. "She's your daughter! She's your daughter!" Ned said yelling in his head. "Uh...it looks very nice honey" Ned said turning away blushing. "Hurry and get changed dad!" Amanda said impatiently. Ned got changed and stepped out of the bathroom. Even at his age, Ned was physically fit. Just because you're a nerd doesn't mean you have to look like one.  Being a hormonal teen, Amanda couldn't help but check him out. She got embarrassed when she realized what she was doing. "Alright! Let's hit the beach" Ned yelled. Amanda shook her head to snap back to reality and followed her father.

The beach was crowded of course. Humans, hybrids, and Ingress, enjoyed the water and sun. Ned sat down to relax. "Come on dad! Play with me!" Amanda yelled. Ned stepped into the 8 ft. water which barely reached his ankles. Amanda splashed his legs. Ned gently flicked water her way. Ned loved seeing her have fun. "Can't believe I was getting turned on by my daughter. I need a girlfriend" Ned thought. Ned's back hurt stooping down to play with her and excused himself to lie down on the gigantic towel he had. "Dad!" Amanda yelled. "I’m gonna rest honey. Keep playing but stay where I can see you" Ned said. Ned pulled out a tablet to read. "Don't I know you from somewhere?" a female voice said. Ned looked around and finally saw the human woman standing near him. "Possibly. I have led an interesting life" Ned chuckled. "I'm serious. I know you" the woman said.

"Well...I'm the head councilor for the Ingress" Ned said lowering his tablet. Ned saw that the woman was in her mid 20's and with that fair skin unlikely a native. "No, I don't follow politics much" she said. "I was in the military" Ned said. "That's it! You were with the Stray Dogs!" the woman yelled. "That I was. Was you in the military?" he asked. "Commander Atkins at your service!" the woman said saluting. Ned nearly burst out laughing. This tiny woman in a bikini was saluting him like he was a rock star. "At ease ma'am. I left the service 5 years ago" Ned said. "Sorry. It's just I'm blown away meeting you" she said smiling. "Good thing Aaron wasn’t here. You'd might have had a heart attack" Ned said. "You know Capt. Pherson?" she asked. "Well yeah, he's was my CO" Ned said. The woman blushed realizing how stupid that question was. "What's he like?" the woman asked. "Cool guy. Always has your back and kind hearted. Gave a lot of our kind the benefit of the doubt...including me. Kicks ass and rarely took names. Happily married too" Ned said pointing at the woman. "No, I got someone too! I was just curious!" the woman said. "Just messing with you Atkins" Ned said bummed out she wasn't single.

Ned and Atkins spent the next few hours talking about their lives and war stories. Amanda interrupted them siting down tired from playing. "Amanda this is Atkins. She was a soldier in the war like me. Atkins, this is Amanda; my daughter" Ned said proudly. "She looks too old to be a hybrid" Atkins said. "She isn't. 100% human. She’s my adopted daughter" Ned said patting her head. "Dad found me on the homeworld and rescued me before I was eaten" Amanda said trying to scare away the woman. "Oh...I see. That was very nice of him" the woman said awkwardly. "Dad, I'm hungry!" Amanda said tugging on his finger. "Alright honey. Nice meeting you Atkins" Ned said standing up and holding his daughter in his hand. "Is something wrong?" Ned asked seeing her odd behavior. "Nothing's wrong" she said in a huff. "You're not jealous are you?" Ned said. Amanda was silent. "Honey. I love you and that will never change. It's just...guys kinda need female companionship. I held off due to making sure we could be a family but it's time I found someone" Ned said.

Amanda hung her head knowing he was right. She hated how jealous she was. "If it makes you feel any better she was already taken" Ned said. "Cool" Amanda said. As they ate, Ned noticed Amanda leave the table to get more food from the buffet. As she was in line she was spoken to by an Ingress boy around her age. Ned saw her face light up. Ned put two and two together pretty quickly. "Need to take your own advice Ned" he thought. "Dad I was invited to a private party!" she said excited. "I don't know honey" Ned said. "Come on dad!" she whined. "We don't know anything about him honey. A lot of things could happen there and it could be dangerous" Ned said. Amanda stormed out of the restaurant and Ned quickly followed.

They were silent as they came back to their room. "It's too dangerous!" Ned said. "What's was that about being jealous?" Amanda said. "It's not jealousy! It's being a concerned father!" Ned yelled. "Well you're not my real father!" Amanda yelled. When she saw the heartbroken look on his face she realized how hurtful her words were. Ned hung his head and a single tear escaped his eye. "Dad! I didn't mean-" she said before Ned spoke softly. "Go to your party. I hope you have fun" he said with a whisper. Amanda ran out of the room tears streaming out of her eyes. She couldn't believe she said something so cruel. This was the man who smuggled her out of a lab that was to dispose of her like she was vermin. This was the man who threw away his life to save her.  This was the man who tore apart cities desperately trying to find her. This was the man who tirelessly fought so they could be a family for 3 years.

Amanda went to the party not because she wanted to now. She didn't know anywhere to go that time of night. She arrived at the private beach house the party was taking place and rang the doorbell.  "This is where the party is right?" she asked the human girl who answered. "Yep this is the place! Come on in!" the girl said opening the human door. Amanda saw lots of kids her woman age; human and Ingress. "Glad you could make it" the Ingress boy said looking down at her. "Yeah...glad to be here too" Amanda said looking at his sandal clad feet. "Want something to eat or drink?" The teen asked. "Be right back" the giant kid said. He returned a few minutes later with a very tiny cup he held between his fingertips. "I never got your name. I'm Brian. What's yours?" he asked. "Amanda" she said taking a sip of punch.

For the next hour, he tried making small talk but Amanda was too depressed to be in the mood. "Nice place isn't it? It my parent's" the teen said trying to impress her. "Yeah nice" she said quietly. Brian was getting nowhere with her so he decided to take things up a notch. Brian walked off for a moment and spoke with a human boy his age. The boy walked over to Amanda and bumped into her spilling her drink. "Shit! I'm sorry! Let me get you another" the boy said running off. "Can this night get any worse?" Amanda thought squeezing her shirt to wring out the punch. The boy filled a glass and poured a white powder into it. He swished the glass a few times and returned. "Thanks" Amanda said taking the drink.

Brian walked back to her after seeing her take a swig of the spiked punch. "You're really cute you know that" Brian said bending down. "Uh...thanks. Look, maybe I should go. It's just I'm not in the mood. You're a nice guy but I should check on somebody" Amanda said turning around. When she moved she felt something within her. Her body felt very hot and weak. Her vision blurred. Her legs gave out and she fell to the floor. Brian smiled and scooped her off the floor. "She okay man" his friend asked. "Yeah she's fine. Too much to drink" Brian chuckled. "You remember the deal right?" his friend asked. "Yeah, you get to have fun with her after I'm done" Brian said taking her to his room.

Meanwhile...

Ned was at the hotel bar sipping a beer watching TV. "In today's news...Eve Pherson, the first hybrid and known as the Messiah Child, is going to start school this year. When asked how she felt her answer was "I'm super excited!" the news announcer said. "Good for you Eve. Don't fear the future" Ned said taking another sip. "I'm not jealous, I'm just overprotective. Yeah, I shouldn't be so uptight about her wanting to be with boys. Maybe I shouldn't fear the future either" Ned said to himself. Ned looked around the lobby and saw various families. He smiled at how much fun they looked like they were having and hoped he and Amanda would have more fun before the vacation was over. Two girls, human ones around 16 or 17 walked in talking. Normally Ned would mind his own business but their discussion caught his attention.

"Glad we got out of there" one girl said. "You tell me. I heard that guy makes sure he gets what he wants" the other said. "Yeah that last girl left out of there with bruises and bite marks on her body" her friend said. "Why won't someone say something?" the other asked.  "His family's loaded and well connected. I just hope that one girl he was checking out will be okay" the girl said. "Excuse me. You didn't just come from a party with an Ingress boy about 15 or so? Spiky black hair and brown eyes?" Ned asked. "You know Brian?" the girl asked. Ned bent down with a serious look on his face that scared the shit out of them. "Where...is...it?" Ned asked. They gave him directions and Ned ran to his room. He took a black bag out of his case and reached into it. He pulled out his old service plasma pistol and stuffed in the back of his pants. Ned called a taxi and rode to the beach house.

Brian had sat down with Amanda in his palm. She was drifting in and out of consciousness.  Brain laid her on his bed and began taking off his clothes. When he was done he picked her back up. Seeing her flimsy shirt and short pants made his dick hard. "Let’s see what you look like underneath" he said. He easily tore off her shirt and tugged off her shorts. He saw that she was wearing pink panties and a bra. With his fingernail, he slit off the undergarments leaving her wearing only her flip flops. He traced her legs with his eyes down to her tiny feet. Her nails were painted hot pink. Brian gently pulled off her right flip flop. "So cute. So small" he said taking her ankle between his fingers and raising her leg to his mouth. He began licking her tiny sole and saw her twitch. "Like it?" he said dropping her leg. He took her other leg and slurped it into his mouth till his lips stopped at her knee. He sucked on it enjoying the taste. After a minute, he released her leg and felt something in his mouth. He raised his other hand and spit out what it was. It was her other flip flop. She was totally naked now.

"God I love human girls. So cute, tiny, and tasty" he said playing with her tiny breasts. Amanda woke up slightly feeling someone rolling her tits between their fingers. Her vision was still screwed up but she could see it was an Ingress. She felt the coolness on her legs due to the evaporating saliva. "Please stop...it hurts" she moaned. "I'm not stopping till you made me cum at least 4 times. A cutie like you shouldn't take too long" he said. Brian raised her to his mouth and stuck out his tongue to lick her tiny pussy. He heard a loud crash and shouting. He heard his name. "Keep it down! I'm busy for fuck's sake!" Brian yelled. Before he could continue his rape, his bedroom door was kicked in.

There stood Ned with the wrath of a father. Ned saw Amanda naked in his palm and reached for his pistol. "PUT...HER...DOWN...NOW!" he screamed. Brian gently and slowly put her on his bed. "Easy man. Take it easy" Brian said raising his hands. Ned was aiming right at his head. "Easy? EASY?! I caught you trying to rape my daughter and you want me to take it easy?!" Ned screamed. Ned glanced down at her and saw her face flushed and her breathing very hard. "Honey you okay? Honey? Amanda?!" Ned yelled seeing no reaction from her. Ned gripped the boy by his throat. "What did you do to her?!" Ned yelled. "Just gave her some Erophan dude to get her into the mood" Brian said. "You gave her an Ingress drug?! She's human you stupid fuck!" Ned yelled.

Ned, like many Ingress, knew of Erophan. It was an aphrodisiac known to his kind. It was used to get your monthly sex partner into the mood. The problem was it acted on the metabolism and since humans have a weaker metabolism it was far more than effective; dangerously so. Ned wanted to blow this kid's brains out right then and there. "Look man I didn't know!" Brian said seeing Ned grip the pistol harder. "Your name kid" Ned said. "Brian Welter" he replied. "The Welter family?!" Ned yelled. The kid nodded. Ned was pissed. The Welter family was what one would call nobility. After the old government fell and the nobility was abandoned, those families had to find new ways to prosper. This family was a banker family and key player in the human/Ingress economy. Ned saw that pressing charges wouldn't go so well. "You're not gonna kill me are you?" Brian whimpered. Ned lowered the pistol and touched a slider on the side of the grip. "I ain't gonna kill you but you will remember what you did tonight and I'm about to give you a reminder" Ned said shooting the kid in the crotch.

At its lowest setting, a plasma pistol can fire a bolt of 450 degree Fahrenheit temperature . That bolt sizzled the pubic hair off the kid and caused nasty 3rd degree burns. The kid screamed in pain. "That will heal eventually but you won't be raping anyone for a long time. Now to take my daughter out of this fuck hole and you better pray she doesn't die or I will come back and kill you...slowly" Ned said picking up his daughter and stomping out. Ned got back in his taxi which was waiting there under his orders. "You okay man? Shit what's wrong with her?!" the driver said. "Drive" Ned said. Ned returned to the hotel. "She needs to go to a hospital man" the driver said. "They can't help with this. Even a blood transfusion wouldn't help. If she...if she dies I don't want to be stuck writing reports or giving statements. I want to be there with her" Ned said closing the door. Ned brought her to his room and laid her on the bed.

It was true there was nothing he could do. Nano-aid would kill her. There was no drug to nullify the Ingress drug available. Ned felt helpless. He looked at her and realized she was still naked. Ned dug through her clothes and could some. Ned took some panties she had and threaded her tiny legs though the holes Ned pulled them up and placed his fingers around her ankles and raised her legs. Ned couldn't help but see her tiny ass. He turned his head conscientious of what he saw and pulled her panties covering it. Ned found an old tee shirt and slowly put it on. She was semi-clothed now. Ned watched her closely. Her breathing steadied. Her tiny body looked so fragile in his eyes. He was reminded how she had grown into a young woman from that cute child over the years. Her legs and tiny feet still showed signs of wetness and Ned knew what he had done to her.  Ned clenched his fist so hard his nails caused his palm to bleed. "Daddy" she moaned in her sleep. Ned looked at her with teary eyes. "Daddy's right here honey. Daddy's here" Ned said stroking her face with his finger. Ned kept vigil on her. Her placed his finger on her chest and felt a steady heartbeat.

He sighed hoping the drug had peaked. Amanda awoke the next morning with a splitting headache. She looked around and saw she was in their hotel room but didn't remember how she returned. "Morning honey? How do you feel?" Ned said exhausted. She glanced over at him and saw that he looked like shit. Her memory returned a little and she could remember up till the point she passed out. After that was just a jumbled blur. She was smart enough to put the pieces together and realized she had been drugged. "Dad. Was I?" she said starting to cry. "No honey, I got there just in time to stop it" Ned said. Amanda ran to him and hugged his face bawling. "Oh sweetie" Ned said using his fingers to pat her back. "I was so mean to you and said such horrible things! You warned me not to go!" she said sobbing. "Amanda it okay honey" Ned said. "You're my daddy! You're my daddy!" she kept yelling between sobs. "Ned smiled and thanked god Amanda was fine.

They checked out the following day. No one ever came looking for Ned for shooting Brian and Brian...well let's just say he was out of action for the rest of the summer. After that he decided to do things a different, safer way.

"You always did look out for me" Amanda said flipping another page. "You did the same thing too" Ned said pointing to a photo. "Why the hell do you still have that picture?!" Amanda asked. "A reminder of where your career started" Ned said. It was a photo of him, Amanda, an Ingress woman around 24 and a hybrid child around 7.

It was the end of June 2138 and Amanda was trying out her graduation dress to see if it fit. They lived in a house in Prague now which was much warmer but Amanda and Ned didn't live there alone. Back in the winter, Ned had met a pretty woman at a conference. Being alone had took its toll so when she showed interest in him it hit him square in the heart. Her name was Katherine and he learned she was once an enemy soldier who had a hybrid son named Caleb. Ned loved how passionate she was in more ways than one and soon they had moved in him and Amanda. Amanda didn't like her. She didn't like the way she looked at her sometimes and more often than not would avoid each other's company. She didn't say this to Ned however. She was just happy that he was happy. She saw how sad he got sometimes when he was alone. It didn't help to hear how his old war buddies had started families of their own.  When they visited Aaron and his family last time, she saw how depressed he was when he saw them playing together.

"Amanda, Caleb. Dinner's ready!" Katherine shouted. "Coming!" came a loud voice. Amanda put down her dress and exited the room. She was nearly stepped on by the foot on a giant 7 year old boy.  "Careful squirt!" Amanda said looking up at the boy. "Then get out of the way tiny" the boy said looking down. Amanda didn't like Caleb. He always had a shitty attitude around her and today wasn't any different. Caleb sat down and Amanda climbed up a ladder to the table. "Time to eat" Katherine said sitting down. "How was school?" Katherine asked them. "Boring" Caleb replied. "Nothing much. Classes are pretty much done" Amanda replied. Katherine nodded. "This soup is missing something" Katherine said looking at her. "Tastes fine to me" Amanda said. "Guess it's just me. Should have added more meat" Katherine said. 

Amanda asked Ned once about Katherine's past. He replied that she was reformed and wanted to live like a human. Amanda wasn't buying it. More than once she saw Katherine eyeing her suspiciously. Amanda quickly ate her soup because she didn't like the atmosphere in the kitchen tonight and she had plans to go out. "I'm done. See you guys later" Amanda said claiming back down off the table. "Where are you going so late young lady?" Katherine said. "Me and some friends are going to catch a movie" Amanda said walking to the door. "It's too late to be going out" Katherine said planting her bare foot in front of her to block her way. "You're not my mom! Get your smelly foot out of my way!" Amanda yelled. Katherine snatched her from the floor so fast she was lifted out of her sneakers.

"You will show me some respect little girl!" Katherine said squeezing her. "You're...hurting...me!" Amanda yelled. Katherine eased her grip on her and sat her down. "Sorry, it's just I don't take kindly to rudeness. I'm only concerned for your safety" Katherine said with pleading eyes. "Yeah well sorry. I'm going out now. Dad knows I'll be out tonight" Amanda said putting her shoes back on. "You should have said that in the first place" Katherine said. A small beep outside signaled her ride was there. Amanda ignored her and slammed the door. Katherine looked out the window and saw a small car with a boy and girl Amanda's age inside. She watched them leave. "Tiny brat" Katherine said. She looked over at Caleb who had stopped eating to watch the fight. "Finish your food!" she yelled.

"You okay Mandy?" the boy driving asked. "Yeah, my dad's girlfriend is a bitch is all" Amanda replied. "Well you only have to put up with her for another week unless she marries him" his girlfriend said punching her playfully in the side. Amanda grimaced. "I didn't mean to hit you so hard! You okay?" she asked. "I'm fine. Don't worry about it" Amanda said nursing a bruised rib.  Ned came home later that evening. "How was your day?" Katherine said sitting on the sofa. "Busy, elections coming up" Ned said. "I know. I hope you win" Katherine said. Ned plopped down on the sofa. "How was your day?" Ned asked. "Your daughter was rude to me at dinner" she replied. "How so?" Ned asked. "She yelled at me when I told her it was too late to go out. She hadn't told me you said it was okay. Why doesn't she like me?" Katherine asked. "Aw Kat. She's just protective of her dad is all" Ned said kissing her forehead.

Katherine inserted her hand into his pants and felt his cock. "Honey I'm a little tired" Ned moaned. "Then let me do all the work" she whispered in his ear. She unbuckled his pants and pulled out his cock and began sucking it. Ned sighed feeling her warm, wet mouth on his shaft. "Oh yes baby" he moaned. She continued giving him oral slowly speeding up along the way. Ned felt himself about to cum and held her head still. He unloaded his seed into the giantess' mouth and she swallowed every last bit. "You can have round two upstairs if you got the energy" she said seductively. "How can I say no to that?" Ned said following her upstairs. She pounced on the bed and stripped of her clothing. "Wait, what about Caleb?" he asked. "Dead asleep" she said. Ned smiled and undressed. They had sex for the next hour.

It was after midnight when Amanda came home. Ned was asleep exhausted for work and three orgasms. Katherine was dozing off until she heard a car door slam. She glanced down and saw them. She eyed Amanda like one eyed a nice steak but seeing the other two was too much temptation. She hadn't had fun with a human in years and old habits are hard to break. She heard the house door shut and Amanda go into her room. She watched the car drive off and quickly put on some clothes and left the house. It must have been fate that the two lovebirds chose not to go home that night. If they had, what came next would never have happened. Katherine didn't really expect to find them. Prague is a decent sized city after all. She did though. She found the car parked off to the side on a hill overlooking the lit up city. Flashes of lightning foreshadowed the storm of fate that was to come.

"Amanda seemed kinda down tonight" the girl said. "She did Becca. Maybe we should have a party on graduation day" her boyfriend wondered. "That sounds nice Antonio. Did you feel that?" Rebecca asked feeling small tremors. Antonio glanced around and didn't see what was causing it until he happened to glance in his rear view mirror. "Oh my god..." he gasped. The car lifted into the air and the door was pried off. It shook violently and the two fell out not onto the ground but a sweaty, fleshy palm. "Ms. Katherine!" Antonio yelled. "Two very cute humans" she said moving them to her pocket. "What are you doing?!" Rebecca yelled. "Having some old fun" she said dropping them into her pocket. Katherine returned to the house. She held her pocket shut sealing off their screaming for help. She quietly went into the attic and found a box Ned had used for storage. She dropped them inside and poked holes at the top. She then placed an antique book Ned owned on top. There was no escape for them. The box was nearly 6 stories high. No amount of shouting would be heard.  Katherine fell asleep and dreamed of what she could do with them tomorrow.

Amanda and Caleb went to school and Ned went to work not knowing the captives in their attic. When the door shut, Katherine went to the attic and grabbed the frightened teens. "Please let us go!" Rebecca whined. "You won't get away with this!" Antonio yelled. "I think I will. There's many ways to dispose of a human and who would suspect you'd be here in the home of the most respected Ingress on Earth?" Katherine said grinning. She brought them down to the bed room and dropped them on the bed sheet. "Strip now" she said clenching her fist. The teens did as instructed and were now naked. "Good. Now fuck. Show me how much you love each other" she said. "Please don't make us" Rebecca whined. Katherine seized her by her head and slightly squeezed. Rebecca screamed from the pain of giant fingers on her cranium. "Stop don't hurt her!" Antonio yelled. Katherine dropped the girl. Antonio hugged the crying girl. "We have to" he said pushing her down on the sheet.

Katherine giggled at watching the tiny humans fuck for her amusement. She delighted at telling him to fuck her anally and loved the fact he took her ass cherry when she cried out from pain. "God I love that sound" she said. She watched him cry out as he flooded her bowels with his small seed. "Now that you had your fun I get to have mine" she said pushing him to her giant pussy. The last thing he wanted to do was please the giantess who forced him to fuck his girlfriend for her own amusement. When she saw him not doing anything she simply shoved him in. "Ah yes! That's what I've been missing! You humans are born to please us! Go ahead and fight! Fight my pussy!" She said writhing in pleasure. Rebecca whimpered seeing the boy's legs slurped into her cunt. "Haven't forgotten about you" she said. "NOOOO!" she yelled feeling her fingers wrap around her body.

"Bet you're worried you might get pregnant seeing how many times he came in you. Don't worry about that" she said shoving her legs into her mouth and slurping her in to her waist. She sucked on her hard to the point Rebecca was crying in pain and pleasure. She kicked the probing tongue parting her legs. Katherine could taste the semen sucked out of her like it was the cream inside a pastry. Rebecca beat her fists on her lips and screamed having an orgasm; Katherine could taste her sweetness on her palate. It was so intense she came. Antonio felt he walls clamp on him so tight they nearly crushed him. He slid out of her barely alive. Katherine spit out Rebecca who was catatonic. She played with them for the next two hours until she heard the door. "Who could it be?! Nobody should be back till the afternoon!" she yelled.   She glanced down and saw it was Amanda. "You home honey?" Katherine called down.

"Yeah just a half day for seniors" she called back. Katherine panicked. There wasn't enough time to hide the teens in the attic. She figured she could hide them in the bedroom but that hope was dashed when she heard Amanda coming up the stairs. She grabbed the catatonic Rebecca and tossed her into her mouth. She didn't even whimper as she slid backward down her throat. She disappeared with a simple gulp. She grabbed Antonio next who was livelier. He was screaming loud enough for Amanda to hear. "Katherine what's that?" Amanda said walking faster. She saw just in time to see two tiny bare feet disappear into her mouth and saw the bulge in her throat. Amanda screamed and ran. "Monster! I'm telling dad and you're going to jail!" Amanda was screaming.

Katherine ran out of the room and Amanda could hear her footsteps. Wisely, she chose to hide seeing how she could be caught before she hit the door. "Come on out honey. Don't know what you saw but that wasn't a human just some food I had made for a snack" Katherine said. No answer. "Fine. We'll do it the hard way" Katherine said locking the doors and windows. Amanda was trapped. She wondered why her friends weren't at school today and now she knew. She started crying softly wishing her dad was there to save her.  Amanda hid in the only place she could that wasn't obvious or locked; the air vents. Katherine tore the house apart looking for her. She wasn't behind the bookcases or in her room or any room as far as she could see. The hours ticked by and she became more desperate. She needed her to make a noise, any noise, to give away her location. Amanda poked her head out of the vents to see if she was around. Katherine was moving too fast for her to leave. She crawled around like a mouse in a maze.

It was 2 p.m. and Caleb would be home soon. She couldn't rely on him to keep a secret. Katherine decided to scare her into making a noise. "You won't escape little one. I'll find you eventually and when I do...oh I will have so much fun. Every day I had to restrain myself for raping and eating you. I yearn for the feeling of you sliding down my throat. Last night I just wanted to dunk you in that soup and just slurp you up. Your daddy will miss you when I tell him you ran away because you didn't like me. That that's what I will say. You'll never see him again and the last time you're in this house is when I flush you down the toilet along with the rest of the shit" she cackled. Amanda didn't get scared; she got angry. Amanda waited in the bedroom vent and came out as soon as Katherine finished searching the room. Amanda remembered that Ned kept his service pistol in the dresser drawer. The question was would it be enough to stop her and was she strong or fast enough to use it.

It took 10 minutes to get to the drawer and another 5 to pull it open. Amanda knew she wasn't strong enough to get it out so she kicked the trigger. The gun fired and blew open the drawer. She and the gun fell to the carpet Katherine heard the shot and ran to the room. She saw Amanda lying next to the weapon. "Little shit!" she yelled lunging at her. Amanda hugged the grip and prayed the aim was true. She squeezed the trigger with all her might. The shot went off and Katherine fell to the floor. In her chest was a smoking hole. Amanda sat there staring at her. Caleb arrived 10 minutes later and when he didn't get an answer when he called for his mom went to the bedroom. He saw his mother dead and Amanda still hugging the gun. "YOU KILLED MY MOMMY!" he screamed. Caleb went for Amanda which had snapped back to reality. She hugged the trigger again and it went off. Caleb was lucky. Since he was shorter the shot went over his head and blew in hole on the wall.

"Stay the fuck back!" Amanda yelled still in shock. Caleb sat on the floor and stared at his dead mother and sobbed. The poor boy was so shocked he ended up wetting his pants. Ned arrived home just under an hour later. “Guys I’m home! What’s for dinner!” he shouted. Ned didn’t hear a response but he did her crying. Ned followed the sound to his bedroom and saw something that would stay in his mind forever. “Oh…my…god” Ned said seeing Katherine dead and Amanda hugging the pistol. He glanced over at Caleb who was still crying. “W-what happened?” Ned stammered. “She was eating people! I think they were Antonio and Becca! Daddy she said she was gonna eat me! She said she was gonna get away with it!” Amanda sobbed. “LIAR! YOU KILLED MY MOM!” Caleb shouted. Ned reached down and pulled the gun away from her. Seeing the gun away from her, Caleb actually ran at Amanda. Ned grabbed him just before he could get to her. “Go to your room Caleb” Ned said. The boy screamed incoherently as he fought to get to Amanda. “NOW!” Ned yelled. The scared child ran out of the room. “Amanda…honey…tell me everything that happened before I call the police” Ned said. Amanda told him how she caught her and how she had to hide for hours. She finished by telling him how she shot her and nearly shot Caleb. Ned called the police and waited.

The arrived in just 6 minutes. Ned led them to where Katherine lay. A human male and his Ingress partner looked at the scene. “Well she is very dead. What happened here?” the man asked. “That woman killed my daughter’s friends and tried to kill her. My daughter shot her in self-defense” Ned said. “Anyone else present?” the man asked.  “Only her” Ned replied. “You were alone finding them?” the female giantess asked. “Yes, her son was already there” Ned said. “Son? Where is he now? We need a statement from him” the man said. Ned led them to Caleb’s room. They returned a few minutes later. “We have his statement and now we will get your daughter’s” the female said. Amanda told them everything. “I see. Amanda Kensington. You’re under arrest for murder” the female said. “WHAT!? She shot her in self-defense!” Ned yelled. “The boy claimed she shot her because she was angry due to an argument yesterday. He claims to have seen it” the man said. “That’s not true! He wasn’t here yet! She ate my fucking friends and tried to do the same to me!” Amanda yelled. “We only have your statements to go by. If we find your statement to be true in our investigation, we will drop the charges. Come with us” the female said grabbing Amanda and putting her in a tiny cage strapped to the belt of the giantess.

“NOO!” Amanda yelled. “Amanda don’t say anything else! I’m getting a lawyer!” Ned yelled. The next day Ned and his lawyer came to the station. “We’re here for the investigation and to see its progress” the lawyer said. They were shown to an office. They sat there till the female Ingress came in. “Good afternoon. We have followed up on your daughter’s statement. We checked the deceased stomach contents and found no human remains. Furthermore, we found the car belonging to the teens but no forensics, possibly due to the heavy rain that night. Because of the nature of the crime, we have changed the murder charge to a hate crime. You of all people know what that means. Her trial will be set for next month” the woman said. Ned hung his head. He knew the sentences for a hate crime involving murder included the death penalty. “Let me see the autopsy” the lawyer said. She read the report and frowned. “This autopsy is incomplete. No ballistics, toxicology, rectal check, none of this. Why?” she asked. “According to her statement she shot her because she caught her eating humans yet none were found in her” the female replied. “This isn’t over” the lawyer said taking Ned with her.

“I think she has an agenda. She might’ve been a soldier under the Empress. If so then she’s fucking us over for your daughter killing an old comrade. I’m calling in a favor” she said taking out her phone. She spoke to someone and asked for them to come to Prague. “An old friend from the homeworld is coming here to do a real autopsy” she said pissed. “Can we see my daughter?” Ned said. “Yes but I’d advise you not to tell her about the additional charge just yet” she replied. Ned went to the jail and found her in a cage the size of a large room. It brought back unpleasant memories. “Thought we fought a war to put an end to this kind of treatment” Ned said softly. Amanda heard her dad’s voice and ran to the cage bars. “Dad!” she yelled shaking the bars. Ned stuck out his finger. Amanda could barely touch his finger.

“How are you holding up?” Ned asked. “As much to be expected seeing how I killed you girlfriend and her son is trying to get me thrown in jail” she replied. “We think the detectives are fucking us over. We’re getting some help but daddy needs you hold on a little longer” Ned said sadly. “Alright. Where are they keeping Caleb” she asked. “Social services has him. You probably guessed but he doesn’t have a father seeing how she conceived him” Ned said. “I feel bad for him even if he’s lying on me” she said. Ned smiled. “You always did have a big heart” Ned said pointing at her tiny chest. Amanda smiled. “It’s time to go” the lawyer said. Ned bid her goodbye and left. “Thanks for going out like this” Ned told her. “No problem at all. I hate injustice. Besides, an Ingress saved my life once. If I can help one save the life of his daughter then all the better” the woman said.

The lawyer returned with her friend the next day. “How long will it take?” she asked. “12 hours give or take. Maybe less now I know what I should look for” he replied. Ned and the lawyer waited near the phone anxiously. Ned was dozing off in front of the TV. He hadn’t had much sleep in the last 48 hrs. The phone woke him and saw the lawyer’s number in the caller ID. “Hello?” he said. “Jackpot. Meet me at the station” she said. Ned raced down the road in his car. He ran into the station and made his way to the forensics lab. “We found it. The evidence to free your daughter: we found it” she said. “We found human DNA in her colon. The remains had left her stomach by the time she died but that’s not all. We found remains of human semen between her teeth. We sent it off for typing but we can safely assume it belongs to the missing boy” the man said. With the new evidence, the charges were dropped and Amanda was freed. The female Ingress officer was fired for misconduct.

Ned treated them all to dinner to celebrate her freedom. Amanda was quiet most of the evening. “Dad, I know what I want to do after I graduate. I want to become a defense attorney” she said. “That sounds nice honey” Ned said smiling. “Good for you dear. The world could always use a good lawyer” the woman said chuckling. “Thank you for looking out for me so much. I’m going to be like you and prevent any travesties of justice” Amanda said. “A toast! To the next greatest lawyer!” Ned said raising his giant glass. They drank to her future.

“Man, I was so scared for you” Ned said stroking Amanda. “Yeah it didn’t look good did it but it worked out didn’t it?” Amanda said. “Yep, top of your class and early graduation too” Ned said proudly. Ned flicked past a few more pages and stopped on his second favorite one. A picture of Amanda in her wedding dress standing in his palm.

April 19, 2146

Amanda had found the love of her life in just a few short months of being a defense attorney. She had gone through law school at phenomenal speed, graduating in just 5 years. Daryl was a client of hers and found him innocent of the charges. She never doubted his innocence. Now they had finished getting married and was attending the reception. Ned was smiling his ass off. “She looks very happy” a woman said sitting on the table next to him. “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen her smile like that Jenny” Ned told her. A familiar woman sat down next to Ned. “That was a beautiful service Ned. So hard to believe that she’s that grown” Leila said. “Yeah seems like yesterday she was playing in my hair and asking me to give her rides” Ned said. “She grew up alright. He a nice guy?” Aaron said walking toward the table. “Yeah he is. Believe me I did my homework” Ned said pointing to his Ingress son-in-law. “Hey guys” a girl with a scar on her neck said sitting down next to them. “Glad to see those vocal cords are working” Ned said. “It does feel good to talk with my own voice” Atreya said.

“Where’s your husband?” Leila asked. “Over there at the kid’s table with Jason” Atreya said pointing to Matt and a giant boy around 7. “He’s grown!” Aaron said. “And he’s a handful just like his big sister as at his age” Atreya said. “Look they’re about to cut the cake” Leila said pointing to the couple. The cake was the size of a 4 story building and on top two figurines that were human sized. Daryl had a knife 50 ft. long and Amanda had a saw. The people laughed watching her slide down the frosting side and sawing as she went down like she was trying to cut down a tree. When she got to the bottom, she was standing in a puddle of frosting in her bare feet. She looked and saw that her hells had become stuck in the frosting higher up. The frosting felt funny squishing between her toes.

Daryl lifted her up into his hand. “Too much cake?” he asked laughing. “Uggh! It’s all over me!” she cried. Daryl turned away from the crowd who was interested in getting some free cake. He lifted her legs and licked the frosting off. He then licked and sucked the frosting away from her bare feet. Amanda laughed as his taste buds tickled her soles. “Perv!’ she yelled. “Wait till tonight” Daryl said grinning. “Won’t be long till Eve gets hitched will it?” Ned said to Leila.

Leila looked over at her. Eve wore a pink bridesmaid dress with strappy sandals. It was obvious she was growing into a beautiful woman. “Hell naw! She ain’t getting married till she’s 30!” Aaron yelled. “Yeah I bet all dads say that. Just you wait man” Ned said sipping champagne. “These seats taken?” Rex and Chen said. Ned shook his head. “All together again. The Stray Dogs... well minus Jack. He’s off doing his own thing.” Rex said. “And Julie…” Aaron said. “And Vasquez…” Chen said. The group was silent for a moment remembering their friends. “We can’t forget Sarah” Rex said. “She’s here. Over there dancing” Aaron said pointing to a 200 ft. tall woman getting her groove on. “Damn, Sarah’s changed” Ned said. “Oh yeah” Aaron said sipping champagne. “And now for the wedding song!” the MC yelled. Atreya stood up and walked to the stage. She began singing “At Last” by Etta James.

Aaron listened to the song a felt a tear roll down his cheek. “I didn’t know you cry at weddings” Leila said. “I don’t. I’m glad that I won’t have to live with the guilt from a mistake I once made” Aaron said pointing to Atreya. “Everyone makes mistakes Aaron. It’s important you learn from them. You stopped me from making a similar one involving our daughter” Leila said. Aaron remembered that fateful day Eve was taken hostage. “You’re right honey. You’re absolutely right” Aaron said smiling. Ned watched as Daryl and Amanda danced to the music. Amanda danced in his palm and Daryl held out his finger leading her around in his palm.

The music ended and the MC called for a special dance for the father of the bride. The spotlight was on Ned; literally. Ned walked over to the couple and held out his palm. Amanda stepped into his hand. The music that played was “This Is My Wish” by Kevin Ross. The soft melody brought memories to his mind. From the first day he met her in that cage, to her first Christmas with him, to when he saved her in Hawaii, to her sweet 16, to her college graduation, to now her as a bride. He closed his eyes and felt her tiny bare feet moving across his palm and her tiny hand clutching her index finger. He wanted that moment to last forever. “I love you so much dad. Thanks for giving me a life” Amanda said smiling. “I love you too honey. I will always love you” Ned said tearing up. “They say you lose a daughter but gain a son. Guess what, you’re also going to be a grandpa” she said. Ned’s eyes went wide. “Twins! We found out a month ago” Amanda said.  Ned could no longer deny the fact she was starting her own family. Now that she would be moving out, he felt the fear of being alone. As the couple left for their honeymoon, Ned decided to try again to find someone.

Ned turned another page and a picture caught his eye. “Maria…” he said softly. Amanda gripped his finger knowing how painful the memory was involving her. “You okay dad?” Amanda asked. “Yeah, I still miss her now and then but it’s easier now” Ned said.

It had been 2 years since Amanda had gotten married and Ned was a proud grandpa. He wasn’t alone anymore either. Ned met a woman during a trip to Madrid and more and more time he spent with her he loved her more. Being more cautious this time around, he took things a little more slowly. The affair almost ended when Ned told her how he went insane, killed and ate people during the war. When he explained the degree of torture he had been inflicted on to him by Omega, she understood how one could go insane. That was one of the qualities he loved about her. Her level of compassion and understanding. After a year of being together, they got married. His friends were happy for him since they worried that he would be alone for the rest of his life. Amanda and Maria got along great which pleased Ned to no end. It seemed like heaven to him. Every day was better than the last.

Ned and Maria decided to have kids and Amanda squealed like a kid when she was told she would have a little brother or sister. When Maria successfully conceived a child, it seemed like Ned's dream of having a large family would come true. A wife and mother to Amanda and kids that were genuinely his. Unfortunately his dream wouldn't come to pass...    

Ned and Maria was visiting her family in Barcelona. It was important to her that her child would be delivered by the family doctor as her scheduled date to induce labor was tomorrow. She was carrying a hybrid that had taken to its human parentage which meant Maria had carried it to full term without the use of a incubation pod. Ned laid outside enjoying the summer breeze and looking at the stars with Maria sitting on his chest. "So they're really going to send a ship out there?" Maria asked looking at the sparkling heavens. "Yep, plans are underway to start launching probes out there to look for planets to colonize. Could take years before they find anything though" Ned said. "Are going to go with them?" Maria asked. "Only if you want to go. I myself want to stay here. Everything I ever wanted is right here" Ned said stroking her 9 month old pregnant belly. "We should turn in soon. We have a full day tomorrow" Maria said.

Maria stood up and when she turned to walk off his chest noticed he was sporting an erection. "What brought that on?" Maria asked. "Well anthropologically speaking, males are attracted to fertile females..." Ned said blushing and trying to sound scientific. "Ned..." Maria said grinning. "Okay you got me. You look fucking hot carrying my baby" Ned said blushing red as a beet. Maria began taking off her clothes until she was naked. "Then this must really turn you on" she said seductively. Ned brushed his finger across her belly and traced it up her body past her swollen breasts to her tiny face. She gently kissed his finger and then began licking it. She walked down to his crotch and pulled his zipper open. His cock sprang out nearly knocking her over. "Maria wait. You could harm yourself or the baby" Ned said. "Relax, if women were that fragile then we would have gone extinct long ago" she said stroking his shaft.

Ned moaned feeling her belly and tits rubbing up and down the length of his cock. His shaft became slick with her juices and milk oozing out of her nipples as she masturbated him. It was too much for him. Ned came hard and his semen shot into the air like a fire hose. The spunk landed on her in wet splotches covering her completely. One could barely see her tan skin through the white life giving fluid. She wiped her eyes and smirked at Ned's satisfied expression. "Ugh! I'm all sticky and it smells!" Maria said wiling the cum off of her. "Liked it enough to have it injected into you" Ned said grinning. "Find that funny? Then you have no problems cleaning me" Maria said. Ned picked her up and sat up. He used his shirt sleeve to wipe off the cum but there was still a dry layer on her.

Ned began licking it away not caring about the taste. Maria moaned as his tongue found its way underneath her ass. She rode it while holding onto his nose. Ned took his finger and pushed her closer to his mouth. His lips enveloped her breasts and he began sucking. Maria tensed up and made a cute squeak feeling the warm suction on her tender mammeries. Ned could taste her warm, sweet breastmilk flowing onto his palate. Never had he tasted something so delicious. Ned rubbed her tiny back and stroked her long hair tied in a ponytail. Ned decided to make her cum right there. He started pulling his tongue back and forth in his mouth. When he did, his taste buds rubbed along her asscheeks and pussy. Maria began jerking and moaning loudly. He hugged his face and yelled. Ned tasted her juices running out of her private place and tasted an intense burst of her milk shooting out due to her sizzling orgasm. She sat on his tongue panting. Ned gently picked her up and sat her on his thigh.

"You and Amanda remind me of a famous saying by an old human physicist. Einstein once said "you start living you life at last when you live for someone other than yourself". I get what he meant now" Ned said petting her head. Ned held her in his hand as he walked back to the house. "What do you think of the name Alexandro?" Maria asked. "Sounds like a great name for a son" Ned answered.

Ned, Maria, and her parents rode in the car to the hospital. Ned was nervous as hell and her parents found it funny that it was Maria who was calming him down and not the other way around. It was a beautiful day to be a dad. The sun was shinning with not a cloud in the sky. Since it was Ned's child, security was heightened but it wasn't enough to stop what was to come. Ned held his pregnant wife as they stepped out of the car. A woman dressed as an orderly approached them. Ned smiled until she lifted her dress and strapped around her leg was a bomb the size of a bus. "DEATH TO ALL TRAITORS! LONG LIVE THE TRUE WAY EMPIRE!" she screamed holding the detonator. Ned gripped Maria in his hand and dove across the parked car just as she triggered her bomb.

The blast was heard 10 blocks away. The enterance was demolished and anyone standing there was blown to bits. Ned's ears were ringing. His eyes had blood in them and he could feel blood running out of his ears. He couldn't move his right hand to wipe away the blood and barely could move the other. He realized he had been holding Maria. When he could see again, he looked around hoping against hope he could find her. He did. His blood ran cold what he saw her 200 ft. away on the ground. A small pool of blood formed around her head. Ned didn't know until after the fact. When the bomb went off, he had been in motion. A 200 ft. giant moves much faster than a human so in reality he was moving at almost 50 mph. The shrapnel from his armored car, which saved his life, cut the tendon in the hand which held his wife. Maria was thrown forward due to inertia at 50 mph and at 100 ft high. Hitting the concrete like that and well...at least it was instant.

Ned passed out due to shock. He wouldn't wake up till the next day. Amanda had heard what had happened and flew in to see him. She had Daryl watch her infant kids as she made her way to his hospital room. She got there just in time for the doctor to tell him that Maria was beyond saving. What was worse was the baby didn't make it either.  The sound Ned made would haunt Amanda for the rest of her life. A soul wrenching scream and anguished cry that sent shivers down the spines of anyone on that hospital floor. The doctor put her hand on his shoulder and Ned angrily slapped it off. Amanda put her hand over her mouth and cried.

The doctor said she was sorry once more and left the room. Ned just sobbed. Amanda walked in. Ned heard tiny footsteps and glanced downward. He just watched as she climbed onto the bed. Ned picked her up and held her close to him and cried. "They killed them! They killed by wife and son!" Ned sobbed. Amanda said nothing and just hugged him. Amanda, being a defense attorney, believed that no one was wholly evil but that changed today. That innocent way of thinking was gone forever. It took three months and 4 surgeries to heal Ned and when he was back to work he decided to eradicate True Way by any means possible.

Ned instituted measures that hadn't been seen for over a century. Recorded declarations of why one was traveling was needed to fly. Anyone with ties to the old regime was put on a list Osaka Treaty be damned. When a suspected True Way site was found, there were no raid or ground troops. If intelligence reports came back positive, a antimatter missile was drone fired. Reports came in of people living their lives and boom! A mushroom cloud rose from someone's house. Ned wasn't heartless. He knew how wrong what he was doing was. He avoided the pain of remembering his wife and his eroded conscience by getting drunk; shitfaced drunk.

Ned would come to council drunk and slurring. People asked if he should be replaced but seeing how he was getting results with his draconian methods, none wanted to go public with their concerns. It became worse when True Way hysteria swept the world. Neighbor turned on neighbor, friend on friend, one accusing the other of being a member or sympathizer. When word got to Amanda had bad he had fallen off the wagon she came to check on him. Amanda didn't like what she had seen. Ned was passed out on the sofa with a bottle of gin the size of a gas truck laying on the floor next to him. She sat down and just rubbed his hand knowing what she ad to say to him.

Ned awoke at 1 a.m. and felt her tiny body resting against his hand. He barely remembered her saying she was coming into town. She was sleeping and Ned chose not to wake her. Ned wrapped his fingers around her tiny body and picked her up. He laid her down on the opposite side of the sofa and got up. He returned with the blanket she used when she was just a child, the size of a napkin to him, and gently tucked it over her. He turned on the TV and switched it to the news channel.  The commentators were discussing the problems they had with Ned's policy dealing with True Way. They critiqued how he had used excessive force in taking out their camps and hideouts. When they compared his search of finding True Way members in hiding to the McCarthy hearings of the 20th century, Ned had to look up what it was on his wristcomm. He read it and realized they were right. He angrily threw his wristcomm across the room. The sound woke Amanda.

"Dad, what's going on?" Amanda asked confused. "They have no idea how much a threat True Way is! Don't they see that I'm doing it to protect everyone and everything we fought for?!" Ned yelled. "Dad, I understand how you feel but...what you're doing is no better than what they want. Don't you see that taking away people's freedoms and turning one against another is exactly what they want? Dad you need to get help. Drinking isn't a way to solve your problems. I think you should go to a AA meeting" Amanda said. "I'M NOT AN ALCOHOLIC!" he screamed slamming his fist on the sofa. He heard her scream. Ned glanced down and realized his fist had come extremely close to crushing her. She was crying. Ned took his finger and touched her face. She recoiled from his touch. She was afraid of him. Ned saw she was afraid of him. She had never feared him, not once until tonight. Ned hung his head and started crying.

"I'm so sorry! Oh god I'm so sorry honey! I'd never hurt you! What's wrong with me!? I almost hurt my little girl!" Ned said sobbing. Amanda saw how broken he was inside and scooted closer to him. She laid on the side of his thigh. Ned held out his hand and hoped she would respond. Amanda stepped into his palm and felt him lift her up to his face. Ned hugged her close to his cheek. She felt the wetness of his tears on it as she kissed and hugged it. "A child should never have to fear a parent. I know you only want what's best for me. I'll go to AA" Ned told her. Next week Ned showed up at an AA meeting held in Prague. Ned walked into the room and of course being who is is got a few raised eyebrows and surprised looks. Ned was amazed how many humans and Ingress were there. Ned sat down. "I'd like to introduce our new member to our group. This is Ned. You probably know him and this shows that being an alcoholic knows no social status or race.  Please introduce yourself" a Ingress man said. Ned stood up. "My name is Ned and I'm an alcoholic" he said to the crowd.

Shortly after Ned began getting help he began scaling down the protocols on how to deal with True Way.

"Still clean?" Amanda asked him. "Haven't touched a drink since" Ned said flicking to the last page of the scrapbook. "Next year they'll be another addition to the yearly photo" Amanda said smiling until she frowned and then grimaced. "Honey what is it?" Ned asked concerned. "Dad, I think my water broke" Amanda said. "Oh shit! Daryl! Wake the hell up! It's time!" Ned shouted. "Time for what? We ate and unwrapped presents" Daryl said yawning. "Time for you to become a dad again!" Ned yelled. "Oh. Oh! Oh shit! We need to go to the hospital!" Daryl said jumping out of sofa.

Calm down son. Get your kids ready to leave. I'll take care of your wife" Ned said taking charge. Ned held his daughter in his hand. This tiny girl was going into labor in his giant palm and even though he had been present for her last time it still scared the shit out of him. Ned had them pile into the car and handed Amanda to Daryl to hold. He flew down the snowy road to the hospital and arrived less than 10 minutes later.

“Is mommy gonna be okay?” Daryl’s daughter asked. “Mommy is about to have your baby brother” Daryl said stepping out of the car. Ned ran into the ER and returned with a nurse. They led him to check in where he laid her on a tiny gurney. They rushed her in. They all followed them to her room. Ned waited outside when Daryl went in. Ned kept the kids occupied with stories of the homeworld but felt his concentration waver hearing Amanda’s cries. “Push!” her doctor yelled. Amanda yelled and pushed. “The head is crowning!” the doctor yelled. Daryl let Amanda grip his giant finger as she pushed again. Her yells made his heart beat faster. “One…more…time!” the doctor yelled. Amanda pushed with all her might. A silence and then a slap. The room filled with the tiny cries of a newborn baby boy. “My god so tiny” Daryl said seeing his new son. He wanted to touch him but feared accidentally crushing him.

“It alright. Hold very still” the doctor said placing the tiny boy in his palm. To Daryl, the boy was the size of a grain of rice. It was nearly unbelievable that he had fathered something so small. Ned peeked from around the corner. “It’s okay. Come on in” the doctor said. Ned brought the kids in to see their new brother. The kids ohhed and awed at his tiny size. “Can we touch him?” Amanda’s son asked. “Not right now but soon” Amanda said weakly. “Dad, I decided not to name him Patrick. I was thinking Alexandro” she said. Ned smiled and brushed his finger along her sweat soaked face. “That’s sounds perfect. Hi Alexandro. I’m your grandpa Ned. Welcome to the family” he said smiling at his tiny grandson.

"Get the system ready" a technician said. "On it" another said. It was phase 2 of the Stardust Project and it was time to test the ability for an object to be transported across a large distance using the slipstream effect. The team had hit a wall with getting results and was hopeful that using integrated Ingress tech would solve some of the problems. Little did they know that old scouting data had been sent as well to help with coordinate targeting. The probe was 15 ft. in length and was shaped like an egg. It was outfitted with sensors and comm equipment to record and transmit any data acquired. Because of its mission, the scientists named the probe series "Pathfinder". Today they would launch Pathfinder 9.

"Engage slipstream" the chief technician said. His coworker hit a button on his tablet and the probe hummed. It hovered in the air. "Input coordinates! Target Auckland, New Zealand!" the chief technician yelled. "Imputing! Coordinate lock! Slipstream drive has breached the dimensional membrane! Pathfinder 9 is entering slipstream vortex!" the coworker yelled. The probe floated into a sparkling vortex of yellow light and vanished. The team waited. "Do we have GPS coordinates?" The chief technician asked. "Negative. No signal detected in New Zealand. Scanning planet wide. Nothing. Pathfinder 9 not detected" he said. "Impossible! It can't have gone too far those coordinates should be accurate within 2 miles!" the chief tech yelled. "Try using the recall function" he said. His friend pressed the button and...nothing. "It must have been destroyed during transport or when it emerged. For all we know it's at the bottom of the ocean" the friend said. "It could have ended up on another world" a mousey assistant said.

They turned to him. "What do you mean? It wasn't designed for that" the chief said. "Well sir keep in mind what technology powers this. It is possible" the assistant said. The chief sat down in his chair. The assistant could be right and that worried him. "Contact Union military. Tell then we might have a situation" the chief said.

Since the creation of Project Stardust, there were specific protocols put in place. The chief one was of a probe was unrecovered, the military took over recovery operations. Keep in mind the Ingress found their way to Earth due to a friendship probe sent decades ago. No one wanted the possibly another malevolent species coming for a visit.  Karen and a team of experts arrived two days later at the lab.

"So it just vanished?" Karen asked. "Indeed. No signal, nothing at all" the chief replied. "Show me the data on it just as it disappeared" Karen said. The chief gave her the data and she read it looking for an answer. Karen sighed. "I think I found the problem. There was some kind of power spike as it tried to lock on to the coordinates. This could have thrown off the target lock as it entered the vortex" Karen said. "But where did it go?" the chief asked. "Let's find out" Karen said taking out a portable comm system and activating it. "This scanner was used by the Ingress to find and isolate comm signals across dimensions. If it can't find it nothing can" she said. She activated the scanner and watched the holo screen. "Okay...I can tell you it's definitely not on Earth. It must have fallen out of slipstream" she said.

"Why?" the chair asked. "My best guess is the targeting system defaulted to an earlier coordinate stored in the system as a safety measure. The question is which one" Karen said scanning dimensions. Her scans dragged on for hours until she found Pathfinder 9's signal. "Bingo. It's on an Ingress charted planet. P132" she said. "We'll take it from here ma'am" a man said speaking from a STRIKE II. Him, an Ingress girl around 17, and a human male around 22 stood there awaiting Karen's findings. They were the assigned recovery team and were waiting for the green light. When she told everyone it was off world that was a green light to go if any.

"Any information about this world?" the man in the mech asked. "The database only says it was poor in resources and the only life there was insignificant" Karen replied. "Roger that. Please forward the coordinates to the Los Angeles transit hub" the man said. Karen didn't like his tone too much but did as she was asked. The team left the lab and flew to the transit hub.

The team was called Watchdog Charlie and was stationed out of Sacramento. They were part of the peacekeepers but they were also attached to any incidents connected to Project Stardust. The Captain was Donald "the Don" Liston. He was called "the Don" because of his way of giving orders with a coldness streak that bordered on the antisocial. His orders were law in the squad.  He piloted the STRIKE II. 2nd Lt. Selina was the Ingress girl and was the backup muscle and Ingress culture expert. And rounding out the trinity was 1st Lt. Mike Patterson, the tech and infiltration expert. They landed at the transit hub and walked in. Transit hubs nowadays were only used to go to the homeworld and even then for approved reasons. Today the hub would be used for military purposes.

"Did you receive the transit order?" Donald asked. "Yes sir. Transit pad 3 is ready for your team" the officer in charge said. The team stepped onto the pad and heard it hum to life. "How long do you think this will take?" Selina asked. "Not long. This should be a cakewalk" Mike said. "Wonder if this world would suit our needs" Donald thought as the air crackled with energy.  The pad pulsed with energy and a vortex formed over their heads. It descended over them until it reached the base of the pad and then dissipated. The team was gone.

They had arrived on the world P132 and looked around. It was an empty field but there were signs of old craters. "Deborah 616. Scan the area" he said. "Scanning. Atmosphere normal. Gravity normal. Elevated radiation level detected but with safety tolerance" she replied. "And the probe signal?" he asked. "Detected 1,122 miles east of our location" she said. "Damn we got a ways to travel. Fall in and move out" Donald said taking into the air. Selina held Mike and followed her Captain into the air.

Amy looked out of her window at the people passing by. Today for her was like any other day; dull and empty. Ever since that horrible day 13 years ago, she had been alone. What family she had left were her three grandchildren who Chris had sired. She had lost her parents, sister, son, and her brother/ husband with 24 hours. It broke her. The destruction caused by the giants had decimated two countries and left the other two defenseless. It was total chaos in the first few months. Refugees streamed for all four countries only to be met with other refugees hoping the neighbor country fared better. Arcadia was in ruins along with Colonia. Estania and Showa had survived but with the loss of their armies and so many troops it was unrealistic to keep order.

Eventually, many refugees ended up in Estania or Showa but were treated as second class citizens. Rape, murder, and exploitation were rampant. At one time, the people would have called on their giant rulers to restore order but with the Ingress showing up wiped away any notion of the humans being a god or savior. After all, you wouldn't expect to see a god eaten by something 50 times its size right? The people had little hope for any help from Amy who was now the sole human among the population. The people of Arcadia cried for her to help their people. They urged her to lead a campaign into Showa or Estania and unite the nations under one order and rebuild their shattered world. Amy said nothing. She spent her days rambling and crying in her room.

Without her leadership, the council of Arcadia took matters into their own hands. They began massing their forces along with Colonia for a campaign against Estania and Showa. By the next year, they were ready.  This wouldn't be like any tower war they previously fought. When Amy's dad detonated the nuke that wiped out a portion of the Arcadia army (and killed his daughter and grandson), he unleashed a genie out of the bottle. The genie was nuclear weapons and unlike the genies of a fairy tale, this one was too powerful to back into the bottle. Both sides clamored to possess this power. Both sides built crude nukes from what nuggets of uranium could be found. Barely a kiloton but more than enough to kill a city populated by people who were at most 3 inches tall.

Each side stockpiled weapons that would obliterate the other. Doomsday for these tiny people seemed certain. One day as Amy looked out of her window she saw a peace demonstration. It was being led by Kenna and Marcus; her grandkids. They resembled her son so much that Amy would cry sometimes when she saw them. They had grown to the size of a normal human and this size still inspired people even though they weren't considered gods anymore. Realizing that if nuclear war did break out, what was left of her family would burn like the rest. Amy sent out peace envoys.

Amy was clever in dealing with a plan for peace. Instead of dealing with the governments directly, she chose to play up to the people. She spoke to them about having two choices; unite under one nation or annihilation of everything. This of course freaked people the fuck out. One would expect such rhetoric from a conqueror but when Amy explained how the world was destroying itself with the divides it had made; people began to think unification might truly be the answer. The governments of Estania and Showa fought this ideal but when the people rose and overthrew them, the ideal became reality. Within a year, all four nations were united under one government.  Amy assumed leadership of course and under her rule peace returned to the world. The unified nation needed a name and with some thought she named it Artesia.

Now one would think that under one nation now they would disarm their nuclear weapons. They didn't. Amy gave explicit orders for them to be manned and maintained at all times. Why my you ask? Well, the Ingress attack damaged her mind to the point she obsessively feared their return and if they did she would be ready. Amy smiled at the fact her plan worked. She had unified the world under her rule without bloodshed and kept them dependent on her "just" rule. She had tried playing it Nick's way with being a kind ruler but losing a family to overwhelming force showed her superior might makes right. With her rule solidified, she divided the land into 100 sectors; 25 for each former nation. To appease the populace, she had a representative from each sector advising her. The Artesia Senate didn't make any laws however, Amy did that. Their job was recommend certain things and also to be her eyes and ears.

Amy was not a ruthless ruler nor was she a benign one. In the fall of the second year of the new nation, the western sectors of old Estania chose annexation. Amy wasn't having that. She personally marched in with over 50,000 troops. The tiny war was over in less than a week. She executed the 8 senators publicly and personally. Amy didn't have dinner that night. Her stomach was bloated from eating the conspirator senators.   As the years ticked by, the people would call this a golden age. Technology advanced by leaps with the science community not having to concentrate on subjects of war. Crime was way down and poverty dwindled with the increase of trade. Amy was hailed as the greatest queen who ever lived. This of course was the public face, in private, Amy was very different... 

10 years later

Amy heard a commotion outside. She stepped out of the old castle and into the streets. From a distance, she could see smoke.  "What's going on?" She asked a man running down the street. The man saw his queen. Even though she was now 45 years old she looked no older than 35. Her stature of the tiny man cast a shadow over him. "A strange metal thing appeared in the air and crashed into the city!" he yelled. Amy didn't like the sound of that; she walked down the street carefully to avoid crushing the people under her sandals. What she saw frightened her. "A probe? A probe from Earth? No, it can't be. We left almost 30 years ago! No way they still are looking for us! They must be returning!" she thought. Amy quickly returned to the castle and summoned her generals. "Go to alert condition 3. Contact all missile bases and have them prep for possible launch" she ordered. "Milady, what has happened?" one General asked. "The ones from that day 30 years ago may be returning" she answered.

As Amy readied her forces, Donald and his team were flying over the desert. They had flown over 800 miles and with each mile wondered why the terrain looked so...stunted. "Sir, I'm going to have to land soon" Selina said looking at her fuel gauge. "Can you hold out for 40 more miles?" Donald asked looking at the radar map. "Barely" she replied. "Roger that" he said. The desert ended and a savanna began 30 miles later. They landed in the stubby peach fuzz like grass. Selina landed and put Mike on the ground. Selina immediately began refueling her flight system with the oxygen in the air. Mike bent down to touch the grass. It was so short it looked like gold moss or extremely fine carpet. "Interesting" Deborah 616 said. "How so?" Donald asked. "I have observed serval species since we have arrived and they conform to ones know on earth except they are considerably smaller. The birds alone are only a few millimeters big" she replied. "So no threatening predators?" Donald asked. "None" she replied. "This world may indeed suit Omega's needs" he thought.

It was two hours later that Selina had finished refueling her flight system. The sun was beginning to set. "We'll camp out here for tonight and start fresh in the morning" Donald said. He set Deborah 616 to perimeter watch and settled in the cockpit. He kicked off his boots and unbuttoned his uniform shirt. "Deborah, open a dimensional secured channel to this frequency" he ordered. Deborah opened the channel. "Anything to report?" a young male voice asked. "We have arrived on a previously charted planet and have observed elevated ration levels. It's safe to say that radioactive materials are present. Furthermore, we have not encountered any hostiles and the only life so far has been minute" Donald said. "Sounds promising. Omega could use a place where we can obtain resources off the books. Keep me informed while I tell mom...I mean General Henderson" the young voice said closing the channel.

Donald was pissed that he had a superior he had to answer to that was so young. The kid hadn't even grown out of puberty and he was giving out orders. If there was something he hated more than Ingress than it would be the privileged. People getting through life because of who their family is irritated him. His commander was no different. Brandon Henderson had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth and the silver spoon was property of Omega. It was no secret that Brandon was the son of Aaron Pherson, the man who had an Ingress wife and hybrid children, but woe be unto ye who mentioned to Brandon. The last Omega operative who said something about ended up being transferred to the Antarctic base. Donald brushed off the agitation and pulled out his tablet and began reading Othello.

Hours dragged by as the three tried to sleep. Selina was wide awake. It was her first time visiting a world other than the homeworld or Earth. Her sense of curiosity gnawed at her. "Mike you awake?" she asked. "No" he answered. "Funny. Mike, you never talk about yourself. Why did you join the peacekeepers?" she asked. “I lost my family in the war so I was in an orphanage for a while. An Ingress woman adopted me when I was 10. Figured I'd pay it forward. And you?" he asked. Selina pulled off her boots and flexed her toes in her socks. "Wanted to travel. I was only 2 when I came to Earth so I don't have any memories of the homeworld. I've been back but it doesn't compare to the lush life and diversity of Earth. I want to see everything out there Mike. Everything" she said. "Sounds like a nice reason. Selina, I like you very much but can you do something about your feet" Mike said smelling the pungent aroma of the giantess teen's feet.

Selina was embarrassed and walked away from them. She took out an alcohol pad and wiped the sweat off her feet after taking off her socks. She left them there and returned to the camp. "Sorry about that" she whispered. "Don't worry about it. Those boots we have don't exactly breathe" Mike said chuckling. They fell asleep watching the stars. Two miles away, a farmer was sound asleep until her heard his livestock crying out in the barn. "What's the commotion? Is it a storm?" he asked himself getting out of bed and putting on his clothes. He walked outside and was immediately hit with a horrible smell in the air. "Like something died!" he yelled. The smell was definitely coming from a particular direction. He hopped into his truck and drove along the open fields wondering what could possibly be causing it.

The smell was overpowering now. The field was lit only by his headlights but a faraway orange glow caught his attention. As he neared the glow, he noticed the horizon slightly blocked. He didn't know how it could be. Only a mountain could do something like that. He got closer to the glow. It was less than a half mile from him and the same smell made his eyes water. All of a sudden he ran into something. If it wasn't for his seatbelt, he would have been thrown through the windshield. He got out of the totaled truck and wondered what he hit. He held his nose and breathed through his mouth. The air was tainted with the smell of rancid sweat. He turned on his flashlight and saw a grey cloth that stretched on for over 800 ft. He touched it and was grossed out by the damp sticky sensation. He didn't know he had crashed into the toe of Selina's sock. He heard a loud rustle and tremor. The man walked toward the orange light.

Selina was having trouble getting comfortable. The grass made her itch. She decided to use her shirt as a mattress. Now she felt like going back to sleep. The man had finally made it to their camp and if it wasn't for the shock, he would have screamed. To his left was a man the size of Queen Amy and to his left was a creature the size of a mountain. She was female judging from her face and tits. Her tits were the size of a warehouse. He was frightened to the point he pissed himself. Selina licked her lips in her sleep and the sight of those massive white teeth and her fleshy giant tongue was fracturing his sanity. What sent him over the edge was the realization that this creature mirrored the description of the three who visited his world 13 years ago. He screamed.

Selina couldn't hear him. To her it was like the screaming of an ant. Deborah heard it though. She filtered out the sounds of her squad's snoring and heard a tiny chirping yell. "Donald. I'm picking up something" Deborah 616 said. "What is it?" Donald said tired. "Unknown. Too small and faint to see in the darkness even with infrared and night vision" she replied. "Probably just a bird or something" he replied. The man began backing away from Selina until she moved in her sleep. Her foot jerked forward and slammed into the man. The man was hurt badly. He felt broken ribs and was coughing blood when the giant sole the size of a battleship hit him. He knew he was in deep shit when he couldn't free himself. He was stuck to her sole due to her sticky foot sweat drying in the breeze. He used all his might to pull his arms free. The force ended up ripping his shirt and now his battered chest was sticking to her flesh.

Even in intense pain, he was able to pry himself off her sole but now he was several hundred feet in the air. No way would he survive the fall. Climbing down was too dangerous so he hoped climbing up would be better. He figured if he could climb to the top of her foot and walk to her pants, he could use the wrinkles to climb down. Slowly, he climbed up the massive sole using her prints as leverage. He had climbed for over an hour finally reaching the base of her toes. Taking a chance, he decided to walk between the space between her big and second toe. The smell was choking him. He was middle way when he felt he couldn't lift his feet. The sweaty gunk glued him to her foot. He braced his hands alongside her second toe and yanked his foot. His shoe came off but now he could move better. He did the same thing again but as soon as he was free her toes moved. Selina instinctively wriggled her toes feeing a tiny ticking between them. The man fell back onto her second toe and gripped it so he wouldn't fall the several hundred feet down.

He was grasping so hard that the tickling had increased. Instinctively, she clenched her toes.  He barely had time to scream as the walls of her toes came together and flex downward. The sound of his body popping and crunching was inaudible to anyone but someone his size. When she stopped clenching her toes, what was left of him was a blood spot the size of a matchstick head. The team awoke just after sunrise. Selina put on a fresh pair of socks not knowing she had snuffed out the life on a tiny person. His remains would be mixed in with today's sweat. They set off for the probe's signal and as they got closer began to notice the towns.

To the people below, it was like a mountain moving faster than the speed of sound over them. Donald and his team noticed the odd houses and structures. "Uh guys, are you seeing this?" Selina asked. "Seeing it but not believing it" Donald said. "Guess everything is tiny here" Mike said. "Deborah, are you getting all this?" Donald said. "Everything is being recorded. Confirming suspicions that the beings here are of small size. Approximately 3 inches in height" Deborah said. "Human-like?" Donald asked. "It would seem so" Deborah said bringing up a snapshot taken of a child pointing at them as they flew by. "This might require further study" Donald thought. "Guys, it looks like the indigenous people her are similar to humans but much smaller. Apparently their size is comparable to humans and Ingress" Donald said. "I'd like to meet some of these people" Selina said. "As do I. We'll look into it after we complete our objective" Donald said. "Captain, we just got radar pinged" Deborah said. "Stay sharp everyone. We might have company soon" Donald said.

"Early warning station in sector 24 has detected 2 massive inbounds coming in a Mach 1!" the comm officer yelled. Amy was sitting in the command room of her palace. “Define massive" she said. "Inbounds appear to be my god...40,000 ft. long!" he yelled. The entire room was silent. Amy was scared and at the same time exhilarated. The ones she had feared had returned. The ones who had taken her family away a destroyed virtually all she held dear has returned and she was ready for them...or so she thought. "Scramble the bombers! Take them out of my sky!" she yelled. From sector 24, three bombers roared off the Tarmac heading for Donald and his team. "Patching in radar feed" her comm officer said. Amy watched the three blips approaching the two huge dots that filled the corner of the screen. "I have advanced the technology of this world to the equivalent of 1960's Earth. This has to be enough" she said clenching her fist.

"Donald, something is approaching. Three small airborne objects coming at us a 500 mph" she said. "Birds?" he asked. "Unless birds on this world have jet engines I suspect no. No, these must be aircraft. Their size is about 3 ft. long. About the size of a small human child" she said. "Maybe an escort? We did just pop up out of nowhere" Selina said. "They could be friendly" Donald said. As soon as he said that a warning went off on his HUD. "Radiological alarm! They're carrying nukes!" Deborah yelled. "Not friendly! Charge positron cannons. Target incoming aircraft!" Donald yelled. Deborah locked onto the bombers coming at them from 4 miles away. His wrists glowed red as the cannons charged. Donald pulled the trigger and three beams burst from his wrists.

"Distance to target is 4 mikes! Opening bay door as preparing to launch mark II payload!" the weapons officer aboard the lead bomber said. He pressed the switch to open the door and when he looked back up he saw a red glow getting brighter. "What is...AHHHHGH!" he yelled just before he and his flight crew was vaporized. The three bombers disappeared from the radar screen but the two giant blips didn't. "Contact lost from bomber group" the comm officer said. "Project their flight plan!" Amy yelled. "Flight plan would lead them...it would lead them right here" the com officer said. "Contact the senators of sectors 17, 13, 7, and 5. Tell them to get their population to the shelters. Diehard protocols are now in effect" she said.

The Diehard protocols were a plan created by Amy that involved the use of tactical nukes in a populated area in case the Ingress had appeared in a densely populated region. The people balked at this plan but seeing how just three Ingress had brought the entire world to its knees, they concluded it might be a necessary sacrifice. Donald and his team stopped to refuel. Amy saw that their motion had stopped and ordered a missile strike on their position. They were well within Arcadia's borders now. They saw a town just a half mile away. "Let's meet the locals. Maybe we can convince them we mean no harm" Selina said. "I'm up for that! My body still aches from the concussion from those bombs going off" Mike said. "We could use some intel. Very well. Let’s meet the locals" Donald said. They approached the town.

As they neared it, the local militia swarmed out to meet them. Before they could say hi, tanks and artillery opened up on them. Selina tucked mike into her breast pocket as the shells streaked toward them. Smoke and explosions erupted where they stood. It didn't stop till the commander ordered a cease fire to see if they were successful. They weren't. "Shield status?" Donald asked. "100%. Their fire was so weak I could recharge the shield faster than they can deplete it" she said. Rightfully so. Their tanks were no bigger than a coin so their shells were the size of pinheads. "Attention people of this land. We mean you no harm" Donald said over the speaker.

"Bullshit! Your kind came her before and killed thousands! Continue fire!"  The commander yelled. The force fired again. "What's he mean our kind came here before? He mean Ingress?" Donald said ignoring the shells hitting his shields. "It's possible Ingress were here. They did sometimes go to other worlds personally to survey them. Records say they came to a world that led them to Earth. Maybe it's this one" Selina said. "Will somebody do something before I go deaf!?" Mike shouted. Donald saw his greeting was ignored. "We mean you no harm but that doesn't mean we can't fight. Consider this a warning" Donald said. Donald chose a small hill out in the distance and charged his positron cannon to max. He moved his arm and pointed at the hill and fired. The commander and all his men watched the beam of light streak toward the hill (which was a mountain to them) and hit it. A flash of light and mushroom cloud rose into the air. The debris came down like rocky hail on the small battlefield. As the cloud dissipated, the hill was now a crater.

"They destroyed Mt. Cinna!" he said. He knew it would take a large nuke for his people to pull that off. These visitors were no one to fuck with. "We surrender just please spare the people!" the commander cried. "We're not attacking! We come in peace!" Donald said shouting. The commander was confused. Why were these giants different for the ones who attacked before and why was one wearing such armor? The team walked to the city and stopped there. "Selina stay here. You're too big to come closer" Donald said popping the hatch. To the commander’s amazement, a giant similar to queen Amy was sitting in the armored giant's chest. "Donald we got big trouble!" Deborah shouted. As soon as she said that a klaxon sounded. "It's the shelter alarm!" a tiny tank driver yelled. The commander asked over the radio what was happening. His tiny face went pale when he heard that 5 missiles were coming his way.

"They're coming..." he muttered to Donald. “He’s right! 5 missiles inbound! ETA is 7 minutes!" Deborah shouted. "We can shoot them down like last time!" Selina yelled. "No, that won't stop the fallout. We got lucky last time because it was sparsely populated. Everyone stay here" Donald said launching into the sky. "Deborah, if we're close enough, can you override the missile's flight system?" Donald asked. "Most likely but we have to be within 400 ft. for that to work" Deborah said. "Sounds like a plan" Donald said throttling to max. With his speed, he was closing in on the missiles in no time. "Incoming transmission on coded channel" Deborah said. "Omega...send message that I'm busy stopping nukes. That should shut them up for a minute" Donald said nearing the missiles. He flew high into the air and into the middle of the missiles.

"Scanning radio frequency! Locked! We got them!" Deborah said. "Send them up! Way up! Donald yelled. The missiles arced from their flight path and shot straight up. When they hit 100,000 ft. they detonated. On the surface, the people saw bright flashes and for a minute their sky appeared to have 6 suns. The power flickered in the town and died. The commander yelled into his radio to see what had happened but the radio was stone dead. "EMP. An EMP knocked out the power" Mike said. "EMP?" The commander asked hearing the voice. Mike crawled out of her pocket and motioned her to put him on the ground. The commander was awed that a giant was inside the mountain on a woman's pocket. "Electromagnetic pulse caused by those high altitude nuke blasts. You guys are going to be without power for some time" Mike said. "You saved us!" the shocked commander said. "Of course we did. We meant what we said when we mean you no harm" Selina said. Donald returned 10 minutes later and found that the commander had accepted them as friends.

"You said that people like her had come before?" Donald asked. "Yes, 13 years before. What few survivors that were present when they arrived say they spoke of finding few resources here and found the probe in Arcadia. They made their way there and disappeared in a hole in the air" he replied. "The Ingress did come to Earth originally for resources. I guess the theory of them finding Earth from her was true. What is this probe?" Donald asked. The ones like this man and you called it a friendship probe" the commander said. "Like me? Not her?" Donald asked confused. "Yes our queen is like you and him not like the mountain woman" he replied. "Humans were here?!" Donald thought. "May we enter your town? We wish to hear more about your world" Donald said. "By all means. You did save us so it's the least we can do" the commander said.

Selina stayed behind as Donald and Mike walked into the town. They were amazed how tiny the people were and they were not frightened by them. The people oohed and awed at the giant men. No one had seen a giant since the death of Amy's brother Nick and his father Mike. Before today, they thought that queen Amy and her grandkids was the last of their kind. "Mike see what you can do about restoring power. Hopefully the EMP didn't fry everything" Donald said. Mike left and was led by a man to the power station. Donald sat down in the center of town. A senator came to meet him. "You let them walk right in!" the senator yelled. "They saved the town from a nuclear strike and they have enough firepower to wipe us out in seconds. If they were hostile we wouldn't be talking right now" the commander said.

"The commander here was gracious enough to let us into the city so we could talk" Donald said. "About what?" the suspicious senator asked. "We were told my kind has been here before and some still are. I want to know more about your world and that day the mountain people as you call them arrived" Donald said. Donald sat there and listened for hours about how Amy and her family had arrived and changed the world*. He listened to how she had united the world and armed it to defend itself from an invasion. Donald asked how they came across such technology so fast. The friendship probe was the answer. When the man told Donald how they had built the weapons and technology they used now from resources found underneath the oceans, he knew that this world was perfect for Omega. Donald was exhausted and began to nod off. "Pardon me. You must be tired. We will show you to a special place we have built for the queen. You can stay there tonight with your friend" the senator said. Donald said thank you and followed a woman to the giant building. After he left, the senator ran to his office and contacted Amy.

"My queen, two giants like you and one similar to those that came years ago is here. They seem benign and even saved our town. What would you have me do with them?" he asked. Amy was livid. She couldn't believe that they meant no harm and was surprised that two of them were her size. Humans from Earth had come to her world. It seemed like a dream...or nightmare. "Keep them occupied till I say otherwise" Amy said over the phone. "Gather all forces to the capital. They might have fooled that old man but not me" Amy told her main General.

"This planet fits perfectly with the plan. Resources for the taking and the resistance is negligible" Donald said over a secured line. "What of the natives?" Brandon asked. "Small enough that even their best weapons can be shrugged off by good shields" Donald replied. "I see. Maybe I'll see for myself. I've been meaning to get more time in the field.  Stay in contact" Brandon said closing the channel. Donald was pissed that Brandon might show up. He didn't need some kid whose balls haven't even dropped yet to fuck up his op. Part of him didn't like this plan either. He had gained the trust of these people and he was about to sell out their whole world. "Now I know how the Ingress felt when they came to Earth" Donald thought. The lights flickered and his room lit up. "Mike got the power back on. Leave it to the genius to get shit running again" Donald said taking off his boots.

Donald relaxed in his bed and heard a tiny knock. "Come in" he said. A girl around 16 entered the room. "Hello sir. I am Dana. I'll be your attendant for your stay" she said. Donald was surprised that a 3 inch girl could be so pretty. "What does that entail?" Donald asked smiling. "I will serve you dinner and clean for you. Basically any needs you may have" she said. "I see. I guess dinner first" Donald said. Dana left the room and kept coming in with trays of food. She didn't stop until she had brought in nearly 30 trays. She was visibly tired bit stood still awaiting for him to finish. It bothered Donald watching him eat. "You hungry?" he asked. "Yes but I will eat later" she replied. "Nonsense. You will eat now" Donald said picking the girl up and planning her next to him. 

"Here" he said picking up a tiny chicken and giving it to her. Donald watched the girl eat as he dropped food into his mouth. Every minute he would pick up a try's and dump the contents inside. Dana watched in awe. His mouth was so big that she realized he could fit her inside as well easily. She had heard stories of how the giant rulers of old sometimes ate her people and those unfortunate victims of the mountain giants (as they called the Ingress) were devoured like crumbs. The more she thought about it the more she was frightened by him. Donald benched so loudly the vibration was felt throughout her body. He had eaten enough for a hundred men. "That was surprisingly good. Wouldn't you say so? Well, maybe you're used to eating like that" Donald said to the tiny girl. "No, this is the first time I have eaten food this good" she said. "Then I guess you have me to thank for that" he said picking her up as he lay on the bed.

The girl was frightened how he looked at her. Donald began to take off her maid uniform. She looked away ashamed as her tiny breasts popped into view. He had gotten the uniform off and now she was only dressed in her stockings and black shoes. She whimpered when he brushed her tits with his finger. He chuckled at seeing her blush and cringe. Donald sat her back on his chest and fumbled with his pants. He whipped out his straining erection and placed Dana next to it. "Rub it" he commanded. "Sir please-" "I said rub it you stupid tiny thing! Your job is to serve me right? Then serve me!" Donald yelled. Dana quietly cried as she began stroking the cock that was three times her size. Donald moaned as her tiny hands went up and down it.

After a minute or two, Donald wanted more from her. "Give me a footjob" he told her. Dana took off her shoes and began to take off her stockings until he stopped her. "No, leave those on. I want to feel those tiny hosed feet" he said smiling. Dana gripped his cock and began sliding her tiny feet up and down it. "Oh yeah. I get why the Ingress did as they did now. This feeling of power is the best!" he said. Donald gripped his cock not caring about the safety of the three inch girl masturbating him with her little feet and started jacking away. Knowing her tiny life was in his hands literally was too much for him. He came. Dana felt the warm gallons of fluid splash over her. Her entire body was covered in giant semen.

Donald relaxed and laughed hearing her cough out what cum she had inhaled. Dana had climbed off the bed and could now hear him snoring. The bastard had fallen asleep minutes after raping her. She wanted to just cry right then and there. She knew her other duties to fulfill now that the giant was asleep. Her footsteps squished with cum soaked stockings and it disgusted her how his cum was trapped between her toes. Dana pulled off the stockings and decided to wash away her shame. The warm water felt nice and her skin wasn't sticky anymore. Alone with her thoughts, she began sobbing. The shower water hid the tears streaming down her face. 15 minutes later she stepped out of the shower and got dressed. She left her stockings in the room.

"Dana could you do me a favor? Check on that other giant for me. He hasn't eaten yet and the master would be displeased if we didn't make sure he was treated well" another maid asked. Dana said nothing and just nodded. Dana walked into the room where Mike was. Sure enough they trays of food were sitting there untouched. Mike was fiddling with his wristcomm. "Damn EMP did a number on you but I think I got you working...damn!" Mike said pissed the wristcomm didn't start. His shouting scared the traumatized Dana. Mike looked over to where he heard a sound similar to a mouse squeak. "...hey" Mike said seeing the tiny girl. "You haven't eaten sir?" Dana asked. "Yeah, I got wrapped up in some work" Mike said frowning. Dana got one of the trays and held it up. Mike saw the shaking she made. "Please sir" she said. "You'll get in trouble if I don't eat?" Mike asked. Not wanting to tell him the real reason she was afraid she nodded. Mike took the tiny tray from her and emptied the contents into his mouth. Mike was surprised how tasty something so small was. Mike began eating more until he had finished every tray.

"Didn't realize I was that hungry. Guess MRE's masked it" Mike said smiling at her. He was disappointed how she acted. It shocked him when she began undressing. She closed her eyes when she heard him move but opened them when she felt her clothes being put back on. She had a look of confusion and shock which Mike noticed. "But why sir?!" Dana asked. "Because you don't love me. That much is obvious. Don't know what you were told but sex should the part of a job description" Mike said turning back to his work. Mike stopped when he heard her crying. Mike put down the wristcomm and gently brushed her face. She stopped crying immediately and froze. "Sorry, it's just have a thing about pretty girls crying" he said. The girl was lost in her emotions. Just a little while ago she had been raped by one giant and now the other refused using her for sex and was even consoling her.

Mike pulled his finger back until he felt her tugging on it. "Don't" she said quietly. Mike wondered what had happened to her but chose not to ask. "If you want to serve me then there is something..." he said. Dana frowned. She thought that his kind words were just a front. "Could you jiggle this?" he said. Dana wanted to cry again hearing that. She opened her eyes and got ready. She was stunned to see him pointing to an exposed circuit on the wristcomm. She walked over in disbelief and touched the circuit the size of a basketball and shook it. The wristcomm beeped back to life. "Whew, thanks! That circuit became lose when I was working. Couldn't reach it because of how small it was. Thanks...um I never got your name" he said. "Dana, my name's Dana" she said smiling.

Dana couldn't stay for long but she was fascinated with Mike. The stories of how different the giant rulers were made total sense to her now. "Goodnight sir" she said. "Mike, call me Mike" he said waving. Dana smiled and waved back closing the door.

Donald and Mike went to the edge of the city to check on Selina. "Oh you haven't forgotten about me" Selina said sarcastically. "Of course not Lt. Obviously you can't fit in the city so what else could we do?" Donald said. "How are you doing Selina?" Mike asked. "Bored to tears. Nothing to do last night except lay here. I did see the occasional plane fly by. I guess it was a plane. Kinda hard to tell when it's the size of a bug" she said. "How'd you know it was a plane?" Donald asked. "Bugs don't leave contrails in the sky" she said. Donald wondered why a lone plane had been watching her. Did they think they were still a threat? "You didn't detect anything Deborah?" Donald asked the AI. "No but then again these things are very tiny so radar isn't always effective" she replied. "We need better eyes. Deborah launch an Oracle" he said. A compartment in the STRIKE II's back opened and a small missile shot into the air and disappeared.

The Oracle lived up to its name. It was a small satellite that could be launched from a mech. It would fly in low orbit and gave a better picture of the overall area. It took only minutes for it to reach optimum altitude. "Give me an overview of the area and track forward to the probe" Donald said. He saw the town where they were and watched the map progress to the capital. When the map centered on the capital he noticed a collection of...something outside the city. "Zoom in" he said. The screen zoomed in till he saw a massive buildup of forces. Donald realized that he was being stalled for time. That didn't sit well with him.

Donald bent down to the commander who was charged with watching them. "You played us. You were buying time till you got some help" Donald said raising his massive armored foot over him. "Sir wait a second!" Mike yelled. Donald ignored him as he slammed the foot down. The tremor was felt in the city. "Deborah target the comm array of this town" he ordered. His target popped up on the screen. Donald fired a single shot that obliterated the array tower and anyone inside it. "Change of plans. These people have no intention of helping us. If anything they are hostile. Rules of engagement no longer apply. Protocol Red is now in effect. Destroy any hostiles" Donald said. Selina and Mike were speechless at how callous Donald was. Donald raised his arm and pointed at the town. "No!" Mike said jumping in front of him. "Out of the way Lt." Donald said still charging. "Those civilians are not hostile! For god's sake their weapons can't even hurt me let alone Selina or you!" Mike shouted. Donald didn't like his attitude but he was too valuable to his mission. Donald chose to placate him...for now. Donald lowered his cannon. "Let's go" he said flying into the air. Mike got on Selina's hand and bid farewell to the tone and the friend he made.

As they flew to the capital, they destroyed any communications or bases that could be used against them. At their speed, the people couldn't mount a defense fast enough. Their best chance came when they landed 400 miles from the capital to refuel. By that point, the entire nation knew of their visit. People cowered in bunkers. The team came across a town located on a stream (a river to them) and searched it for food. Donald got out of his machine and began walking through what appeared to be the deserted town. Mike was on the opposite side looking for something to eat and poor Selina was eating another MRE. Donald walked through what was the town square looking for anything. He was starving. Movement caught his eye. He glanced at a building's window.

When the klaxon went off in town, people began to take cover in bunkers. Their visitors showed up just 10 minutes later. A teacher was running through the school looking for any student who hadn't made it to the bunker underneath the building. The tremor from a giant step signaled how dangerous what she was doing. She saw the giant out of the window and froze. She saw him turn her way and hid between windows with her back to the wall.

"I know I saw something. Wait..." he said seeing a tiny shadow through the window. He flicked the building exterior so hard it cracked. The shadow moved. Donald put his two fingers through the window and hocked them around the wall and pulled. He yanked out a portion of the wall and saw a tiny woman on the floor. His stomach grumbled. He didn't want to eat her but he knew that substance was paramount and it was very unlikely they would find food so easily this time. Donald grabbed the dazed woman and held her in his grip. Not wanting to ingest her clothes, he began stripping her.  He finished when he flicked off her high heels. The woman woke up just in time to see his cavernous mouth open. "No please!" she screamed as she was thrown inside. Donald was startled to actually taste anything from the woman. The combination of sweat and body lotion made taste like a salty piece of sweet ham. Donald closed his eyes in ecstasy.  He sucked on her till the flavor was gone and swallowed. He gasped when he felt her land in his stomach and chuckled at how it tickled him when she fought to stay alive. Her tiny fists beat on his stomach walls and then nothing. "Jesus, now it see why the Ingress loved to eat humans so much" he mumbled. He wanted more.

He began tearing off the roof and didn't find anything. He ripped apart the school till he hit the basement and saw a steel door in the floor. He ripped it away like it was nothing. Inside he found a group of kids ranging from 14 to 18. A man stood in front of them to protect them. "Leave them alone you bastard!" He yelled. Donald plucked the man from the group and tossed him over his shoulder. A tiny splat could be heard 4 blocks away. The students whimpered and cried at his cruelty. Donald seized on cute girl and brought her closer to his face. A cute 14 year old girl with braided hair screaming not to hurt her. Donald didn't care. He was so drunk on power she might has well been a toy to him. The girl thrashed around as he ripped off her school uniform piece by piece. He slipped off her tiny loafers and rolled off her kneesocks with his fingernails. He yanked off her bra and parities not caring if he hurt her. She cowered in his palm. Donald chuckled at how tiny her feet were with their toes curling. He tilted his head back and slowly lowered her in.

He closed his lips around her waist and sucked so hard she screamed. He felt her tiny legs kicking around and poked her tiny pussy with his tongue. She let out a terrible scream and he tasted blood. He had poked her cunt so forcefully that he had taken her cherry. She hung out his mouth and sobbed. Donald slurped her in and rolled her around in his mouth. The kids collectively screamed when he swallowed and saw their classmate bulge out his throat and disappear past his collarbone. "Damn that was good" he said belching. He grabbed another, this time a boy and stripped him down. Donald wasn't gay but he had to admit the kid was cute. Short for his age with long blond hair made him look like a girl. Donald tortured the kid by ribbing his crotch with his finger. The poor boy came within a minute and just sobbed in shame. "Didn't take much for you did it? I'll enjoy eating such a horny kid" Donald said tossing him in. The boy was screaming until he heard something. In the back of his mouth at his throat, the boy could hear screaming.

To his horror, he realized the last girl was still alive in his stomach and was screaming not out of fear but in pain as Donald's acids broke down her 2 3/4 inch body. It was too much for the boy as he passed out. Donald let his unconscious body slip down his throat. He had eaten three people but still had room for more. He glanced down and saw that many more were still down there in the small bunker.  He knew he couldn't eat all of them. He chose only the cutest ones. The irony wouldn't be lost to the survivors of bunker #3. The outcast kids, the ugly ones, the fat ones, the frumpy ones, would live while the cute, popular kids would become food for the giant. Donald reached for a black haired girl only to be blocked by a 16 year old boy. Donald ended plucking the boy so hard he went flying into a wall. The boy slid down the wall. A splatter of blood where his head hit it stained the white paint.

The girl screamed his name and shook him but it was evident that he was dead. Donald pulled her from the dead teen and ripped her clothes off. Her sobbing was muted by his lips as he closed his mouth. Her sobs turned the shrieks as he began chewing. The kids turned away and put their hands over their ears to block the screaming and crunching of tiny bones. The shrieks stopped when Donald grimaced to bite down on something hard. He swallowed the pulp and grinned. A few kids fainted when they saw his blood stained teeth. Donald picked up another teen who had fainted. He was disappointed that she didn't move or scream. She didn't even wake up as she was stripped naked. He ate her fairly quickly. For the next two minutes he ate 2 girls and another boy and only stopped when he finally felt full. The pile of skirts, socks, shoes, and dress shirts littered the frightened survivors.  Donald just smiled as he dropped the door back into place.

Donald's wristcomm beeped. "Report" he said. "Three squadrons are on radar. ETA 5 minutes" Deborah said. "Mike, double time it back to the LZ" he ordered. Donald didn't tiptoe through the town coming back. He crushed houses and cars for every 3rd step he took. They were back in just two minutes. "Get airborne!" Donald yelled. Selina (with Mike) and Donald took off into the air. They barely saw the 20 dots on the horizon coming at them. All of a sudden 3 orange dots appeared coming at them. "They fired nukes! Full throttle! Evade!" Donald yelled. The missiles streaked past them so fast they didn't have time to proximity detonate. A flash of light behind them and then a body numbing shock wave hit them. Both of the airborne flyers struggled to keep in control. They were able to keep from crashing and glanced behind them. The town they were in was engulfed by three mushroom clouds. Anyone not in a bunker was ash.

"Oh you're not getting away" Donald said seeing the radar blips flying away from them. Donald fired a 5 second burst from his autocannons as he moved his head right to left. The cruelness of it was each shell was the size of a human and that meant that to these pilots a 200 ft. metal shell with a depleted uranium core was speeding at them at Mach 3. It was like killing a gnat with a .357 magnum round.  The jets shook with the displaced air as the first rounds missed but then each one was hit. They didn't just explode. They just ceased to be. Dust was all that was left of the 22nd Imperial flight squadron out of the capital. "Jesus. They blew up their own people to get at us" Mike said.  "Now you see why I called Protocol Red. No mercy for them" Donald said. "Sir, I found people in the supermarket when I was looking for food. They...they didn't deserve this" Mike said. "Focus on the mission soldier" Donald said. "Sir...do you want something to eat? I did get some things before we had to leave" Mike asked. "No thanks. Not hungry" Donald replied.   

Amy was frantic. Her best squadron was wiped out and the invaders were only an hour away. "Ready all forces at the front of the city! I want every General battle ready in less than 30 minutes!" she yelled. "And what of us grandmother?" a 13 year old boy close to her size asked. "Peter...I want you and your siblings by my side. Our family will not be defeated so easily" she said placing her hand on his cheek. Peter left the war room to tell his sister and brother. "Come you bastards come! I will turn this city in a scorched wasteland before can have you way!" she cursed. Amy watched the horizon and as the minutes ticked by she could hear explosions in the far off distance. Donald and his team were destroying the AA and military bases as they approached.

"Donald we got multiple hostiles" Deborah said showing him the massive amount of troops encircling the city. "Hold here" Donald told Selina. The people watched as the massive beings just hovered in the air. Now that they were stationary, the troops converged on them. "Sir are we just gonna sit here?" Selina asked. "Yes and you'll see why soon" Donald said. "My god so many" Mike said seeing the tiny people swarming to their location. "Radiological alarm! Missiles are popping up from the ground!" Deborah said. "That's our cue. Land Selina and lock down your systems. Deborah engage EMP hardening and prepare to fire a medusa rocket" Donald said. As Amy readied her missiles, she watched the giant machine fire something very high in the air. A bright flash filled the sky and the power went out.

Planes in the air fell out of the sky. Tanks shut down. The missiles went dead. Her master plan had failed before it was started. The tiny troops looked at each other not knowing how to fight something so big with any air or heavy ground support. "How many are there?" Donald asked Deborah. "100,000 easy" she replied. "Are they still capable of fighting?" Donald asked. "They can't hurt us" she replied. "What about Mike or me without the STRIKE II?" he asked. "Possibly. They could still have explosives not affected by EMP" she said. "Fine. Full power to positron cannons" he said. His cannons glowed red as he aimed at the troops.

"No! They are defenseless you can't just kill them. We have to follow the Rules of Engagement!" Selina yelled. Donald punched her in the face. Mike went into free fall and landed on her chest. Selina wiped the blood from her nose. "Rules of Engagement were suspended remember? They are still a possible threat to the mission and you will not interfere or jeopardize it! Now fall in soldier!" Donald yelled. Selina and Mike could only watch as her captain fired. Those twin beams of red light would be the last thing thousands would see that day. They struck the center of the helpless troops and the ensuing blast annihilated the army with the force of a tactical nuke (of human proportions). The shockwave slammed into the city wall knocking part of it over. The glass of many buildings and homes was blown out and the tallest structures were felled. Amy was lying on the floor with her ears ringing. She felt glass in her hair and got up to look out of the blown out window. A mushroom cloud rose from where her best troops once stood. "Fire missiles! FIRE MISSILES!" she yelled into her walkie only to get nothing; not even static.

28 years ago, Arcadia lived in a 16th century way of life but that changed when Amy and her family came. Since that time technology and their way of life had progressed by centuries in just 28 years. A phenomenal feat by any means but the act of one human had erased that in just 3 minutes. Selina looked on in horror at the devastation. She looked at Mike with tears in her eyes. Mike slid off her chest as she got up off the ground. She walked over to the sizzling crater and saw ash and melted tanks. A tiny blacked figure caught her eyes. The man was frozen in death in a huddled state behind a tank. She barely touched him with her fingernail and the figure collapsed into a very tiny pile of ash and carbon.

Selina screamed at the sight. Her young mind couldn't process such a brutal sight. "BASTARD!" she yelled attacking the surprised Captain. "This wasn't necessary! They couldn't hurt us anymore!" she yelled. Donald pushed her off of him. "I'm going back home and tell our superiors of this!" she yelled taking off. "You will not interfere with Omega's plan" Donald said. Selina realized who she was really dealing with. Panic took hold and she gunned it. Donald took off after her and with his superior speed caught up with her soon. "Stay away!" she said firing off shots from her positron weapon. Donald dodged the shots and pulled out his sword.  Selina weaved and zigzagged in the air. Their fight had taken them over the ocean a few miles away from the city.

"This was your plan all along! You plan on taking this world for Omega! WHY?!" she screamed. "We need resources and land to build our next army. Land and resources out of prying eyes. Humanity needs to be ready for the eventual day your kind turns on us. If you're worried about if you will stop us then don't. That will not happen today or any other day" Donald said parrying a sword strike and slashing her with a counter. Selina tumbled out of the air and crashed into the sea. Donald charged his cannon and waited. The clear blue water became stained with red and he saw bubbles rise to the surface. "Infrared?" Donald asked. "Negative" Deborah said. Donald flew back to the city.

Mike saw him land but Selina was not present. "Where is she?!" Mike yelled. "You saw her attack me. She tried to kill me when I went to restrain her" Donald said. "Liar! You killed her to keep your secret!" Mike yelled. Donald felt like killing him too but he was too valuable. Donald aimed his gauntlet at him. "You can join her or you can join me. What will it be?" Donald asked. Knowing he couldn't fight him Mike hung his head. "Awaiting orders...sir" Mike said quietly. "Wise decision. First order of business is securing the city take out any weapons still operational" Donald said. Mike stepped over the ruined wall as Donald hopped out of the machine.

Amy had in her hand a tactical nuke the size of a soda can. She had planned to set it off the moment the giant placed her in her mouth but that all changed when she saw Mike and Donald stepping into her city. They were human like she was. Humans from Earth. She didn't know if she should be happy or angry. The city street was empty and littered with tiny brick and glass. They saw nothing that could be used against them that still worked. Missiles sat on launchers stone dead and artillery and tanks frozen in motion. What they did see next caught them by surprise. Amy stood in front of the castle with her arms crossed holding a pistol her size. "Well I'll be damned" Donald said seeing the person his size. As he approached, Amy fired off shots at him. The bullets bounced off his personal shield  with audible pings.

These pings were soon replaced with cracks from rifles. Donald looked up and saw two figures from far away taking sniper shots. One round struck him in the chest and knocked him over. "Little fuck! Carbine mode!" he yelled pulling out his positron weapon. He fired a shot at the shooter and blew up a building. A loud groan could be heard. "Tony!" Amy shouted. Seeing one of her grandkids injured threw her into a frenzy. These people would kill them; human or not. They were no friends of hers. If they were to die, she would bring them with her. Amy pulled the nuke out from her pocket and pressed the detonator. Nothing happened. The EMP fried it.

Amy pressed the detonator franticly until a hand stopped her. She looked up to see it was Peter. "Who are you and why do you attack our people?" he yelled at Donald and Mike. "Were are soldiers of Omega and lay claim to this world. Surrender and you will be spared. Fight and you will die" Donald said coldly. Mike turned his head away in shame. Peter thought about how destructive their weapons were and how feeble his were. If they could cripple an entire sub nation in just 3 minutes then fighting was suicide. "On behalf of the royal family of Artesia, we surrender" Peter said to him. Amy started crying hearing those words.

The first order Donald gave the conquered family was to have the citizens come out of hiding. He wanted to know how big a population he was dealing with. After seeing the frightened people, Donald met with Amy and her grandkids to learn the nature of this world and how humans had arrived before they did. Amy told them how their family arrived 28 years prior and how they changed the world. He was not too surprised to hear about the Ingress attack. Donald told her how the Ingress nearly conquered Earth. She didn't believe him when he told her that many joined forces with humanity to stop the Empress. The same beings who wiped out her family had found peace with humans? It sounded like a cruel joke to her. Amy asked what her future would be under this occupation. He told her that she would be the familiar face of the people but she would answer to him. Amy was surprised to hear such a generous offer. She accepted.

Donald and Mike settled in for the night. Donald slept easy for one who had killed enough people to fill a major city that day not considering how he put his own subordinate to the sword. Mike didn't sleep however. His conscience plagued him. He didn't sign up to be a peacekeeper to play second fiddle to a tyrant. He feared for those people, people like Dana, who despite their size, had hopes, dreams, loves, lives as big and as important as any human. He eventually fell asleep and only awoke when the sound of a vortex opening could be heard. Mike rushed out of his room and was met by Donald who had a very pissed off look on his face. "He's here even though I told him I had it under control" Donald said. Amy and her grandkids watched in awe as a STRIKE II painted red stepped through the vortex. "Who is it? Who are you talking about?" Mike asked. "The second in command of Omega" he answered.

Amy had hoped she could pacify Donald and Mike when she was told she could keep her title but with the addition of another visitor, one that even Donald respected, cast more doubt on the validity of her plan. The new machine's feet filled the center of town. If it wasn't for people fleeing the vortex as it formed, he would have crushed hundreds as he touched down. The cockpit opened and out stepped Brandon. Brandon rode the metal hand down to the street and stepped off. "Welcome sir. I wasn't expecting your arrival...so soon" Donald said saluting. "Your report was so promising I had to see it for myself. You weren't lying when you said everything here is much smaller in scale" Brandon said. Amy was standing in disbelief. She was expecting some hard as nails looking middle aged man to appear but some pimply faced 13 year old kid who commanded respect was totally off her radar.

People began to come out into the street when they heard no explosions or felt no more tremors. They saw a young giant similar in age to the Queen's grandchildren. "You inform her of the plan?" Brandon said. "Yes, she knows that we run the show while she's our frontman" Donald said. "Excellent. Our people back home has noticed something interesting about these nukes they have been using. Far more powerful for their size than usual. We should take a look at one" Brandon said. "Don't you wish to settle in?" Donald asked. "Later. Strike while the iron is hot so to speak" Brandon said. "Take us to one of your missile installations" Donald told Amy. "...yes sir" she said. Amy led them across the city. "Humans, humans here before us and she conquered these people so easily. Imagine what we could do" Brandon said watching her and her grandkids leading them. Brandon watched the people stare at him as they passed by. A woman on her 20's caught his eye. Brandon reached down and picked her up.

The woman had a terrified look on her face as the adolescent giant studied her. "Please don't hurt me" she whimpered. "You people really are tiny" he said putting her back down on the ground. The woman was relieved that he only wished to see her more closely. The people who saw this had hope that these giants were benign but truthfully Brandon wanted to take care of work then play. They had arrived at the missile instillation and ordered Amy to have a missile brought out. It was nearly 3 ft. long and was designed to be a city killer. "Inspect the warhead. Tell me what you find" Brandon ordered Mike. Mike gave him an irritated look and pulled out his specialized wristcomm and scanned it. "Fuck was that about?" Brandon asked. "I had some issues with them following orders. I had to dispose of my Ingress subordinate" Donald said. "I was wondering where she was. No surprise that an Ingress might have problems with the plan. They always did have issues with loyalty" he said. Brandon was so blinded by his hate that he failed to realize that Selina had acted out of kindness of these people. His hypocrisy was not lost on Mike.     

"Incredible. This uranium warhead is unlike anything I've ever seen. A totally new isotope which is enhanced with some unknown element" Mike said. "Can you isolate the element?" Donald asked. "I think so" Mike said as his fascination was replaced with suspicion. "See to it. In the meantime I will take our commander to his quarters" Donald said. Mike say on the ground and began stripping the missile down. "Ma'am do we help him?" the commander of the missile installation asked Amy. "Do as they say...for now" she said. "And what of us grandmother?" Peter asked. "I want you to get those types of tactical nukes ready. I will...occupy our hosts" Amy said.

Meanwhile on an island in the ocean....

Selina woke on sandy beach. She was cold even though it was summertime in the tropics. She tried to move and felt resistance. She glanced at her arms and legs and saw thin chains holding them down. A tiny clamor was heard and she strained her neck to see she was surrounded by troops and tanks. She flexed her body and felt a sharp pain. She felt where the pain was and felt a bandage on her side; the same side she was slashed by Donald. Selina didn't like being chained down and ignoring the pain, pulled free of the chains. The troops and tanks took aim and Selina saw a radio signal being picked up on her wristcomm. She quickly tuned into it.

"All forces fire if she moves again" a voice said over the radio. "Hold your fire!" Selina said holding up her hands. She knew their weapons couldn't hurt her and didn't feel it necessary to kill them. The troops froze. What reports they had gotten said that the mountain giant couldn't communicate with their kind. Selina saw one shouting but didn't hear anything. "The radio is how I heard you" she said. The man spoke into the radio. "You understand us?" he asked. "I can as long as you use the radio. You're too tiny to hear otherwise. Where am I?" she asked. "The island nation of Utopia. We found you washed up on the shore" he answered. "Did you bandage me?" she asked. "Yes, it took considerable effort though" he replied. "Not that I'm ungrateful but why?" Selina asked. "We heard how you fought the one in armor after that army was destroyed and how you didn't like the slaughter. We gambled on you being peaceful but we had to take precautions" he said. Selina nodded. "Well I don't mean you any harm so you can relax. Look, I'm going to pull out a medical device not a weapon okay?" she asked. Selina reached into her utility belt and pulled out a syringe full of nano aid.

She injected herself with it and felt immediate relief of the pain. Selina was very fortunate. When Omega released the virus, she was still living on the homeworld. By the time she came to Earth, the virus had died out after its bio programmed time limit. She was just some of a small population that was unaffected by the man-made disease.  Her genetic healing ability saved her life. Any other Ingress like Ned or Leila would have bled out. Her stomach growled as her body sucked up what protein it needed to regenerate. The sound was noticed by the ant sized people. "What was that?" the man asked. "My stomach. Guess I'm hungry" she said. You could see the people back away from her. "Selina burst out laughing. That didn't help the sudden tension. "Relax, I got like 3 MRE's left" she said pulling one out. The troops relaxed.

"Where did you guys come from?" Selina asked them. "Our city is over that mountain" he replied. "No I mean where on the mainland" she asked eating a peace of jerky the size of a warehouse to them. "From all over. The citizens all come from each of the 4 old nations. Most of them chose not to live like slaves" he said. "I didn't see them living like slaves" Selina said. "You can still be a slave without having to work on some factory, field, or warehouse. Just the loss of being able to go where you want, say what you want, work where you want, that's slavery. Many bought into the Queen's idea of a universal nation free of war but at what cost? A police state and citizens disappearing; many of them in the capital itself. God, sometimes whole families just disappear" the man said. "Seeing their technology, I'm surprised they haven't attacked you" Selina said. "They haven't due to the threat of nuclear retaliation. Weren’t just citizens who came here. Many military personnel and scientists ended up here. They won't attack us but that might change soon" he said.

"What do you mean?" Selina asked. "They are working on a missile shield. If they get that working then they can nuke us without having to worry about our missiles. Selina, we didn't just save you out of kindness. We want you to lead us in an attack on the capital" the man said. Selina lay on the beach speechless.

As the spark of revolution ignited, Donald and Brandon spoke of their plans. "So in the next few months, we will bring a team here to set up shop. We will have to have this area cleared" Brandon said pointing to a map. "That area is inhabited" Donald said. "So clear them out! This isn't brain surgery Captain! They got what we want so we take it!" Brandon said. Brandon rubbed his temples while Donald grit his teeth. Mike walked into the room and shut the door. He felt the tension in the air. "Interrupting something?" he asked. "Your report Lt." Donald said. "The initial report was dead on. This form of uranium is way unstable and very powerful. If we made a bomb on our scale of this shit it would easily be 10 megatons or more. That doesn't even factor in this crazy Artesium element" Mike said. "The what element?" Brandon asked. "Artesium. That's what they call it. It has these freaky energy absorbing properties. Think a capacitor on military grade steroids. It absorbs electricity, radiation, even radio waves. They use it for radiation shielding and blast amplification. This stuff is wicked. Just think of the possibilities of using it in reactor technology!" Mike said. Brandon sat back in his seat and smiled like he won the lottery.

"Oh I know the possibilities Lt. You're thinking to small though. The next generation of STRIKE's outfitted with armor made of this element would outclass anything out there! Impervious to plasma fire, resistant to positron fire, using the energy from enemy weapons to recharge the shields, and natural stealth! A squadron of these things could be on someone's doorstep before they knew what hit them! We could take out the Ingress within a few short years and control the Union!" Brandon shouted. Mike could only look at the crazy kid. Donald however rolled his eyes. He loved the idea of machines wiping out the Ingress but the idea of this brat getting the credit didn't sit well with him.

"Thanks to me right?" Donald said quietly. "You're afraid I'll take credit. Well, I will take credit for the idea but the discovery will be all yours. You will get a promotion to General. How's that sound?" Brandon asked. Donald smiled weakly. It sounded like the kid threw him a bone. Amy had been watching the whole thing from a hidden camera and smiled. She found a weak point she could exploit. The three retired to their rooms later on and relaxed dreaming about what may come. Amy saw that in order to break up the team she needed one on her side completely. She sent three maids to their rooms with specific instructions...

Brandon kicked off his shoes and called his mother. "How are things on your first major assignment? Jennifer asked. "Better than I hoped. We found something that will change the world" he replied. "How so?" she asked. "I'll tell you later. For now just organize the research teams to come here" Brandon said closing the channel. He heard a tiny knock on the door and in came the maid. She was assaulted by the smell of his feet. Dinner will be served in the main hall soon. Is there anything you need sir?" she asked bending down. She wore no bra and Brandon could see her tits through the lose top. Brandon motioned her to come closer. "Um...your top is lose" he said blushing. "I know sir. It gets hot during the time of year. Do my breasts bother you?" she asked seductively.  Brandon shook his head. She could see him sporting a boner in his pants.

 Brandon watched her climb onto the bed and onto his lap. The kid was stiff in more ways than one. She touched the tent in his pants. "I'm sorry sir. I didn't know it would cause this. It is my duty to see to all needs of the guests" she said pulling on his zipper. Brandon couldn't believe this. This tiny girl who was obviously older by at least 10 years was coming on to him. Brandon picked her up and sat her to the side. The woman thought he wasn't interested in her and got worried that her plan would fail. She was relieved to see him pulling off his pants and shirt. As he lay back, she took off her uniform and climbed on top of his boxers and climbed into them. He gasped at feeling a tiny body rubbing his penis. Brandon pulled his boxers back and saw the tiny woman worshipping his cock. Being only 13 he started cumming.

Gallons of teen sperm pelted the tiny woman to the point se rolled off onto the bed. Brandon sighed at his first orgasm. The woman chuckled as she wiped his cum off of her. "You're not done yet are you?" she giggled. Brandon smiled and out the woman on his chest. He probed her crotch playing with the first and tiniest pussy he ever saw. It amused him to hear her moan and squeak. She came pretty fast and Brandon jerked back and looked at his finger glistening with her cum. "You peed on me!" he said. "No, that's cum. Just mine isn't white. It tastes sweet" she said. Brandon looked at her with suspicion as he licked his finger. "She was right. It's sweet" he thought. "You want more?" she asked. Brandon nodded. She walked along his chest and up us face and sat on his lips. Brandon parted them slightly and her ass fell into his mouth. Brandon closed his lips and began to suck.

The woman moaned lewdly. "Harder, harder! Eat my pussy master! Suck me dry!" she yelled. She bucked her hips as she felt his tongue darting into her crotch. She held his nose for balance as she masturbated herself along his palate. She yelled as she came and Brandon tasted her sweetness flood his mouth. She pulled herself free of his mouth and crawled down to kiss his lips. "You're very kind to please me master. Please..." she said starting to cry. "What's wrong with you?" Brandon asked. "I'm worried for you master. The other one killed his teammate so easily and I've seen how he looked at you today. What to say he won't do the same to you?" she asked. Brandon's look on his face turned to suspicion. He had noticed the disdain he showed to him even though he thought Brandon didn't notice. This discovery they made added to the tension. It didn't help matters that they were far from home and it would take another 3 days before help could come. Donald could kill him and make it look like it was the work of these people.

Brandon stopped trusting Donald and now thought of a way to make sure he wouldn't try to kill him. "Leave me" Brandon ordered. The woman gathered her clothes and left. Brandon contacted Omega tech division. "Give me the security code for Deborah 616" he said. The code came through and Brandon lay back down and smiled. In another room, Donald was brooding over the way he was treated tonight. He didn't even hear the maid come in. A 15 year old 2 1/2 inch girl kept calling for attention.

He finally heard her and looked her way. Donald picked her up so quickly her tiny shoes came off. "S...sir dinner will be served shortly" she said. "Then there's some time before then?" Donald asked. She nodded. "You ever been with a man?" he asked. She nodded. Donald was surprised but not disappointed. "You're really cute you know that. So tiny yet so cute" he said playing with her red hair. "Y...you think I'm cute?" she stuttered. "Oh yes. I want to see more of you. Take off those silly clothes" he said. The girl took off uniform and soon she was naked in his hand.

"You know what I like most about this place? Cute tiny things like you" Donald said squeezing her tits. The girl grunted as he played with her itty little breasts. "Spread your legs. I want to see that tiny pussy" he said. The girl bash fully spread her legs. Donald took his tongue and raked it across her crotch. The girl whimpered. "Like that huh?" he asked. "...yes" she said quietly. "Then finger yourself and talk dirty" he said. The girl looked at him pitifully. "Do it" he said coldly. "Please don't make me. Isn't this enough?" she asked. "Do as I say or else!" he yelled. The girl took a deep breath knowing she had gotten him to where she wanted him. "Or what you'll kill me like you killed that mountain giant?! Or maybe how the young giant will kill you?!" she yelled. Donald grasped the girl in his grip. "What the fuck did you say to me vermin?!" he yelled. "What you didn't notice? When you snapped at him for taking credit he eyed you. I've seen men like him before. Take all the credit and if someone challenges you ya just get rid of 'em! After all that's how you do things right?! Kill those that challenge your authority. Bet it fucking stings to follow orders from a kid and be too stupid to realize they will stab you in the back when you're not looking!" she yelled.

Donald was so angry that he started squeezing her. The girl gasped in pain and couldn't breathe. She couldn't even scream as one by one her ribs snapped. Blood started seeping out of her mouth. Donald relaxed when he saw this. The girl had a collapsed lung but still smiled as if mocking his ignorance. Donald opened his mouth and lowered the teen inside. Donald loudly chewed her up and swallowed. He felt calmer but chastised himself for not using her to calm his erection. Donald popped his head out of the room and saw a maid walking down the hall. He snatched her up and shut the door.

Mike was deeply depressed. His friend was dead and he would play a part in conquering one world and possibly two. He prayed for an answer to his problems. There was a knock on the door. "Come in" he whispered. A maid around 20 came in and saw the look on his face. It confused her to see him this way. The other giants showed no such visible emotions. "Is everything alright sir?" she asked. "I lost a good friend yesterday. I discovered a way to build the most efficient killing machines in existence and I've been told to participate in conquering your world. Everything is fuckin' peachy" he said. "That mountain giant was your friend?" she asked. "They’re called Ingress but yeah she was my friend. She was a crybaby, a klutz, talked too much, and had stinky feet but she also had the biggest heart you could find. I've never seen someone who cared about others so much. I...I think I loved her. OH GOD I LOVED HER AND NEVER TOLD HER!!!" Mike said crying.

The girl couldn't believe how this giant could feel the way that her kind could.  The queen and her grandkids never showed such emotion. She wondered if his kind and hers was so different. She was touched by how hard he grieved. She walked over to him and climbed on to the bed. She stroked his hand. Mike looked at her and saw her warm smile. "What's your name?" he asked. "Kara" she answered. "I met someone just like you when we first got here, her name was Dana. The thought of her being hurt or killed because of us...god I wish we never came here" Mike said wiping the tears out of his eyes. "I'm glad you came" she said hugging his hand. Mike brushed her face with his finger. She looked into his eyes and began to take off her clothes. Mike remembered Dana did the same for a specific reason. "Stop. Don't do this because you have to" he said. "I do it because I want to not because I have to" she said taking the rest of her clothes off. Mike stood up and took off his uniform and sat back down and looked at the tiny girl who was nude and smiling at him.

Mike gently stroked her body and she grabbed his finger and masturbated with it. He chuckled as she moaned. He pulled back before she could cum. "Don't worry. I just want the moment to last" Mike said seeing her dejected look. Mike took her ankles in his grip and gently licked her tiny soles. He snaked his tongue under her ass and rubbed her body back and forth. The girl gasped and wriggled. He stopped and let her sit back up. He brought her to his mouth and inserted her in feet first and only stopped just under her breasts. She was scared at first thinking he was going to eat her but seeing those loving eyes melted away what fear she had. Mike gently sucked on her and slowly built up speed. The girl whined and moaned. Her tiny feet kicking inside his mouth. Her feet brushing against his tongue tickled and sent shivers up her spine. Kara came. Mike tasted the sweetest thing he ever tasted. Kara was pulled from his mouth and sat upon his chest. "I wasn't too rough was I?" Mike asked. Kara smiled at how loving he was. She just had the best orgasm she ever had by the most gentle lover she ever had and he was concerned about her.

She got up to wipe off his saliva and saw his sporting the biggest hard on she ever seen. "I that because of me?" she giggled. Mike blushed. "He's even cute when he's being teased" she thought grinning. Mike watched the girl rub herself along his shaft. Her tiny tits were felt for every inch of his cock. Mike watched in amazement when she started giving him a footjob. Her tiny feet gliding up and down his cock. "Uugh...oh god" Mike moaned. She stopped jerking him off with her feet and began stroking herself long his rod. Mike instinctively wrapped his hand around her and his cock and began jacking himself quickly. Kara felt like she was going to puke from the up and down motion. "Oh shit I'm gonna cum!" he yelled. "Cum inside me!" she yelled. Mike was taken by surprise enough to release his grip and she climbed to the top of his cockhead and ground her pussy along its slit. Seeing a tiny girl masturbating herself was too much for him. Mike held her in place and came. If it wasn't for him holding her she would have shot off his cock like a rocket. She felt her pussy overflow with his semen. Her tiny reproductive system was flooded by the giant's sperm.

Mike collapsed on the bed while Kara just sat there with his cum dripping out of her. "You okay?" Mike asked panting. "Yeah, just queasy from the motion" she answered. "Sorry, it was just that it felt so good having you rubbing against it. Then you told me to cum inside you" Mike said grinning. "You did come a lot" she said pushing on her swollen abdomen. "Well at least we don't have to worry about you getting pregnant" Mike said. "Well...that's not entirely true" Kara said. Mike sat up with a dumbfounded look on his face. "No way. That's not possible. You're too small. Wait...it's possible to carry Ingress babies....no you'd have to have special equipment to carry those to term" Mike said. "You've met the queen's grandchildren right? Their mothers were our kind" Kara said. Mike was shocked and laid back down. Kara saw his expression. She walked over to his ear and whispered.

"Act normal. We're being watched. The queen's husband also had children not by her who had mothers including our kind. By the time he died, he had sired 8 of them. 4 of them grew to our size while the others your size. Over the years the ones our size disappeared while the others were banished from the nation. No one had seen them since" she said. "Why tell me?" Mike said barely whispering. "I haven't been truthful with you. My job tonight was to seduce you into killing your superiors but I can't. I've only known you for a short time and I can't lie to you. You've been the nicest man I've ever met. I wanted you to cum in me. I want to bear your child. Mike...across the sea there lies another nation. One that wishes to tear down the queen's rule. With your help, we can succeed. You can protect our world and our child can insure it had a future. Will you help us?" she asked. Mike gulped.

He was taken aback by what she had said. Not every day you are asked to lead a revolution and then told your kid will be a world's guardian. Mike glanced over at the girl. He could barely see her tiny pleading eyes but he could see them. Mike hated that her people would become slaves and despised how that their lives were treated like commodities. He wondered if the great Leila Pherson felt like this the day she chose to fight for humanity. "Yes....I'll do it" he whispered. Kara smiled and hugged his cheek.

"What are they saying?" Amy asked a guard. "Can't make it out. She seems to have successfully seduced him" the guard replied. Amy watched on the screen as the two cuddled. An hour later Amy summoned the remaining two maids from their assigned tasks. Kara and the other maid Teresa looked at each other wondering what the other had done to the giant guests. "You are all here. Tell me if you were successful" Amy said. Amy knew full well if they had succeeded by spying on them but they didn't know that except Kara. Kara secretly knew if the spy cameras in the room. Amy was testing them for their loyalty. "Milady, Susan isn't here yet" Teresa said. "She...won't be coming. She finished her job at the cost of her life" Amy said callously. Teresa bit her lip with grief.

At one time Teresa and Susan were neighbors. Susan looked up to Teresa like she was a big sister. One day many years ago Amy got very drunk. It was Nick's birthday and the grief she always felt was at the most highest on this day every year. Amy drank away her sorrow and stumbled into the night. The people of the city thought it was thunder as they lay in their beds. After all you don't expect a giantess to stumble through your city at 3 a.m. Amy sat down in one of the neighborhoods and downed barrel after barrel of wine. Her sobs woke the people. A few came to check on her. Seeing the one who saved them from destruction crying for a lost love hurt the citizens. Poor Amy sat on the cold stone street in just her nightgown crying and asking why she couldn't die as well. A man walked over to her and stroked her big toe. Amy glanced down and picked him up.

The man was surprised that she hugged him so. Amy looked at the man and gently kissed him. He didn't say anything but just froze in shock as she pulled his pants off. He gasped as she sucked him off. He came within a minute. Amy was so out of it she hadn't realized more people had come out and were now using her body for pleasure. By 4 a.m. she was so burnt out on grief that she just sat there wanting to feel good. A small crowd of men were worshipping her feet while a few others had found a way into her panties and were fucking her giant cunt. "Please make me forget him. Fuck me so I won't remember him today" she said in a slurring speech. Teresa was in a house behind her to the right and was looking out the window. Her parents were babysitting Susan as they wanted some alone time that night. She watched her giantess queen get gang flicked by every male in her neighborhood. She even saw her boyfriend crawl into her panties and the bulge of his body outlining the fabric. "What's that's sound Teresa?" 8 year old Susan asked rubbing her eyes. "Just a storm. Go back to sleep" Teresa said.

Shortly after her 12 barrel of wine, Amy fell backwards in a drunken stupor...right on top of Susan's house. Her body had crushed it and her parents. Susan found out she was an orphan the next morning. Feeling a shred of guilt, Amy welcomed her into the castle when she came of age. Back in those days, Amy had more of a conscience but now she considered the people a means to an end.

"Speak girl. Were you successful?" Amy asked Teresa. "Yes ma'am. The boy suspects the older male named Donald may kill him. May I ask how Susan died?" Teresa said. Amy looked at her. "She was eaten" Amy said. Teresa felt her breath escape her. She clenched her chest and closed her eyes. "I'm sorry for your loss. I know you two were close. Take the rest of the week off to grieve" Amy said excusing her. Teresa closed the door behind her and let off a terrible wail of anguish. Kara hung her head in sympathy. "We do what we have to. Susan did her job well. We will remember her. Kara what of you?" Amy asked. "He agreed to kill the younger one and kill the other with the younger's machine" she said. "Nothing else?" Amy asked raising an eyebrow. "Nothing else. He spoke kind words. He is smitten with me" Kara said knowing that Amy wondered what they were whispering about on camera. "I see. Well done" Amy said. Kara bowed and turned to leave. Amy reached down and plucked her from the ground. Kara was scared wondering if Amy had actually heard what she had actually said to Mike.

"Milady?" she asked nervous. "I know he came in you. I must not allow unsanctioned breeding between my people and yours" Amy said opening her mouth. Kara freaked seeing the queen getting ready to eat her. Amy yanked Kara's panties down and jammed her lower half into her mouth. Amy sucked as hard as she could on her. Kara instinctively moaned. Amy finally tasted her prize. She was sucking out Mike’s cum which was still inside of her and only stopped when she couldn't taste anymore. Amy took her out of her mouth and sat her on the floor. Kara just looked at her with fear. "You didn't think I would eat you did I? Come now. I wouldn't eat you for having sex with one of them. That would be hypocritical of me. Take the next day off and make sure you clean yourself up. You look like shit" Amy said excusing her. What Amy didn't know was Kara was already pregnant. Mike's sperm had found her egg just a scant hour earlier.

In the middle of the night, Mike snuck out of the castle and made his way to Brandon's STRIKE II. He unlocked the cockpit and sat inside. " Lt. Patterson. Why are you intruding into my cockpit?" the A.I. asked. "Just doing some maintenance Lilith 13" Mike said pulling out a small tablet and hooking it to an interface. "Lilith switch to autistic mode for diagnostic" Mike said. Lilith shut down her higher functions and outside comm line. He pressed a button on his tablet and watched a special program upload into her server. "Hmm...this seems important. Oh! Yes I can use this" Mike said finding file after encrypted Omega file. Mike downloaded what he wanted and unhooked the tablet. "Lilith, erase data logs for the last 5 minutes and include ones for the next two...starting now. Switch back to normal mode" he said. Mike climbed out of the cockpit and returned to the castle.

It was early afternoon that the commander of Utopia wen to the beach to check on Selina. She wasn't there. He walked around wondering if she had abandoned them or worse told someone of their plans. He stumbled into a hole and stood up and brushed off the sand. He then realized that the hole was made by her big toe and that he had fell into her footprint. He figured that she had left only recently since her footprint hadn't been washed away by the high tide. A bubbling sound came from the ocean and he watched Selina rise from it like some sea monster of old. He was speechless when he saw her carrying something. "Sorry I went fishing when I couldn't stand those MRE's anymore. Luckily I found this" Selina said. "A cerulean whale. You caught a cerulean whale!" the man asked. "It that bad? They're not endangered are they?" Selina asked worried. "No, it's just they're the biggest sea creature in the world and you have one in your hand like a common trout" he said.  Selina shrugged and sat down.

The man watched her eat the whale raw, sucking on the bones. "Our forces will be ready to go tomorrow evening" he said. "So soon?" she said swallowing a strip of blubber. "We've been ready for a while but we been hesitant to attack do their tactical nukes. You however can defend us from them" he said. Selina was quiet. The thought of fighting a war meant she would have to take many lives soon. It weighed on her conscience. "It disturbs you to fight doesn't it?" he asked. Selina nodded. "Come with me" he said. Selma followed the ant sized man to a sprawling city. The streets were filled with people moving about. It reminded her of watching anthills. When the people saw her they did not flee or scream. Many of them bowed. "What do they do that?" she asked the man. "They believe you to be our savior, our patron goddess. The way you appeared just before we are forced to attack must be by divinity" he said bowing. Selina bent down to them. Her face filled the sky in the center of town. This close, she could make out the people better.

Men, woman, children of all ages and races bowed before her. They looked just like her except extremely small. To be considered a goddess and the throng of worshippers bowing made Selina powerful but more importantly gave her a sense of purpose. The man walked over to a woman who had a child with her. The man gave his radio to the child. "Hello goddess" the child said. Selina held out her finger on the ground and watched the teeny thing crawl onto it. Selina slowly raised her finger to her eye. She saw that the child was no older than 6 and looked much like the commander. The child saw the largest eye she ever seen looking at her. It looked like a giant emerald ring with red flecks of color with a black mirror in the center and it constricted to see her better. "What your name?" Selina asked. "Saya" she replied. Selina couldn't believe how something so tiny and fragile could exist. She could crush her in a second between her fingers or lick her up like a cookie crumb but no Selina was humbled by the fragility of this life on her finger. "Daddy said he might have to go away for a long time. I don't want him to go away" she said.

Selina knew that "going away" meant he might die in the battle. "That won't happen sweetie. I'll make sure he comes home" Selina said with tears coming down her cheeks. Selina sat the girl back down and looked at the people. She didn't have to guess that their fears were similar to Saya's. The thought of them perishing in nuclear fire was too much for her. "People of Utopia, your goddess has heard your fears. Don't lose heart for I will protect you now and furthermore" Selina said walking off. "Thanks for agreeing to help us" the commander said. "Well played commander, well played" she said.

Donald and Brandon gave each other silent looks during the day. Brandon watched Mike analyzing the ground outside the city for traces of Artesium and got bored. "Anything yet?" he asked. "Not since you asked me 10 minutes ago" Mike said smartly. Brandon looked at the beach not far away with the people swimming and playing trying not to think about the new giants in town. Brandon wanted in on that fun. "Fuck this. Call when you found something" Brandon said walking to the beach. The people saw him come toward them and watched the boy strip off his clothes till all he wore was his boxers. He sat down on the wet sand and looked at the people looking at him. "Got a problem?" he asked. People began leaving the beach. Brandon frowned. Part of the reason he came was to play with the people. He saw a teen girl tugging an 8 year old boy who didn't want to leave. Brandon grabbed them both and put them in front of him.

"Where are you going?" he asked. "We were just leaving. We didn't want to disturb you" she said scared. "I want you to stay" he said wrapping his legs around the two.  "You're really cute" he said getting a boner seeing her skimpy swimsuit. "Please just let us go" she said clutching her brother. "Fine, I'll let you go if you lick this" he said pulling his boxers to his knees. The girl closed her eyes in revulsion. "Anything but that. My little brother is watching" she said. Brandon pulled the boy away from her and jammed him into his mouth. "He ain't watching now. Do it or I eat him" Brandon said. The girl had a silent scream on her face. "Just don't eat him" she said walking to his dick. Brandon smiled as she started licking it. "Harder! HARDER!" he yelled. The girl licked and licked until her jaw hurt. Brandon let the crying boy pop his head out from between the giant teen's lips. He cruelly sucked him back in. "Time's running out" he said. The girl became frantic and moved to his cockhead. She rubbed her tits along the head while sticking her tongue into his pisshole.

Brandon was rolling the boy around in his mouth while humming to himself. He didn't even notice Donald approaching him. The girl placed her whole mouth on his pisshole and sucked. Brandon came right then and there. The deluge of sperm shot right into her mouth and down her throat. She instinctively jumped back and coughed. The blast of cum made it hard for her to breathe and the amount in her stomach made her sick. She glanced up at him smiling, knowing that she had made him cum and hopefully earned her brother his freedom. Her smile faded when she saw a lump travel down his throat and then saw him spit out blue swimming trunks. "You promised!" she yelled. "I lied" Brandon said coldly. "Interrupting anything?" Donald said. Brandon looked behind him and quickly covered himself.

"You promised if I made you cum you wouldn't eat him! You ate my little brother!" she cried. "Taking advantage of the locals I see and what was that about eating her little brother?" Donald asked. "You got a problem with that?" Brandon asked. "Poor girl is what 12 13 tops? How old was her brother?" Donald asked. Brandon glared at him. Donald picked up the girl. "How old was your brother?" he asked. "8, he just turned 8 last week" she said quietly sobbing. "Something you want to say captain?" Brandon asked. “Only that you should refrain from eating the younger ones. We need them to breed the next generation" Donald said. “What are a few young ones now and then? My...our nation has a population of at least a million!" Brandon yelled. Donald caught his slip of the tongue. "Yes and we'll need many to mine out the resources we need. If you had read my report instead of playing Ingress on this beach you'd know the estimated casualties for the first year alone mining" Donald said. "Are you accusing me of dereliction Captain? Brandon asked. "Just be more mindful of our duties...sir" Donald said walking off.

"Where are you taking that one? She's mine" Brandon said. "She's been through enough today don't you think?" Donald said. Brandon gritted his teeth. "I'll teach that asshole who he's talking to" Brandon said to himself. "Thank you sir! Thank you for saving me!" she said hugging his finger. "Don't thank me. I just want your tiny pussy for myself" Donald said tucking her into his pocket. Brandon stood up and walked over to a nearby condo and ripped off the roof. He found a family inside hiding from him. They had taken cover when they saw what he had done to the brother and sister. "Please don't hurt them" the man cried. Brandon looked at his wife and daughter. "Shut it old man. Talk to the smelly foot" Brandon said smelling his bare foot on the man. The tremor shook the condo and his blood splattered onto his family. Brandon was having a temper tantrum and chose to take his anger out on them. For the next two hours, the neighbors could hear them screaming. When the screams finally stopped, the neighbors saw him chewing and swallowing. Brandon patted his stomach and left the beach.

Mike had just finished analyzing the data when Brandon returned. "Anything now?" Brandon said leaning down. Mike saw his teeth stained pink when he spoke. "...yeah. This area has a vein of the element about a mile down. This would be a good place to being drilling a mine shaft. Sir, have you noticed the Captain acting funny?" Mike asked. "How so?" Brandon asked. "He's taken to ordering the people around like a king and I've seen how he looks at you sometimes, usually when you two disagreed on something. I'm not in it for the glory but maybe he is and thinks he not getting enough" Mike said slightly grinning. "Carry on Lt." Brandon said walking off. Mike waited from him to leave and called Donald. "What is it Lt. I'm busy" Donald said. Mike could hear tiny pleas in the background. "Sorry to disturb you sir but the big boss was muttering something odd. Something about showing somebody respect soon" Mike said. "Thanks for telling me. I'll take care of it. Mike, when this is all over I'll give you a territory of your own as a reward for your loyalty" Donald said closing the channel. "Now where were we? Oh yeah, I was going to rape you for the third time" Donald said stroking the girl's face.

The next day Donald and Brandon said not one word to each other. The tension was reaching a boiling point and Mike smiled knowing they would be at each other's throats very soon. Amy watched them from her throne room. "Perpetrations are complete grandmother" Peter said. Amy kissed the boy on the cheek. "My precious Peter. You are the most dependable one out there" she said smiling. "What do you have planned?" he asked. "We will bring 2/3 of the forces in under the cover of nightfall by sea and the rest will wait for daybreak. We will tell the visitors that a rebel force has come to challenge them. When they go off to destroy them we will bring the rest of the forces in claiming they are friendly. What they don't know is that they will be armed with the latest tactical nukes and will detonate them at point blank range. Bet even they cannot defend against that!" Amy said laughing manically.

"May I be excused?" Peter asked. "What's the hurry? You just got back" Amy said. "Yes, there's someone I wish to see" Peter said. "A girlfriend?" Amy asked smiling. "I wouldn't call her that. A simple peasant girl I am fond of" Peter said. "I understand. I was that age once. Go. Have fun" she said excusing him. Amy wondered if her plan would work and if it did would the aftermath be something her great grandkids would have to clean up. The stress made her feel old. "Summon the royal foot page" she announced. A few minutes later a boy around 15 appeared. "You called my queen?" he said looking at the giantess. Amy slipped off her flats. "Rub them will you?" she said. The boy bowed and walked over to her bare feet. He could smell them of course but surprisingly had gotten used to the smell. His caramel colored skin was a stark contrast to the pink, sweaty, wall of sole flesh he was rubbing.

"Hmmm, just like that. You're the best foot page I ever had" she said cracking her toes. The sound hurt his ears. It was like someone splitting logs near his ear. He didn't dare complain though. He was the latest in a long line of footslaves for the queen. The ones before him had met their ends either by crushed by her bare soles or toes or simply by being eaten if they dared complain about her foot odor or the job itself. The only perk was if he did a good job the giantess would suck him off. Cumming in her giant mouth made his disgusting task a little more bearable.

Later that evening across the ocean...

Selina sat along the beach and watched tiny ships floating into formation. This was more of a ragtag flotilla than a battle group. If it could carry troops and floated it sailed. Two carriers about the size of her arm was in the center with over a hundred ships the size of a matchbox sailing around it was the bulk of the fleet. Selina knew she couldn't fly and had to wade through the ocean to protect and land at the same time as the ships. It was dark except for the full moon that shimmered on the ocean surface. The ships' guiding lights made it look like a swarm of fireflies were dancing along the surface. "Selina, we're go for Operation Queenbreaker" the commander said over the radio. Selina stood up and gently waded into the water. The troops were awed at how her wake shook even the carriers. The moonlight shone on her skin that evening made her really look like a goddess. "Alright everyone. Let's take down an empire" Selina said leading the way.

Dawn was barely breaking as the battle group readied their attack. "What's the plan?" Selina asked. "We launch a quick bombing strike at their artillery and follow up with precision strikes on their coastal guns and pillboxes. After that we land our forces. Your job will be to stop their main forces from arriving on the beach. If they make it then both sides might have to resort to more extreme measures" the commander said. Selina knew that extreme measures meant the nuclear option. Shortly after, she watched dozens of tiny jets streak off the carrier decks toward the mainland.  

Amy was sound asleep with her footslave next to her. The poor boy looked like every drop of semen had been sucked out of him. She got a call that woke her up. "What! Call an emergency meeting of the staff generals!" Amy said hanging up. She quickly put on her clothes and ran to the war room. "Status report!" she yelled. "We got 36 incoming bombers coming in from the sea!" a General yelled. "And their carriers?" she asked. "Coming into radar range now. They're not alone...over 150 support craft is with them!" the General yelled. "Utopia decided to make a play now! I find the timing convenient. For us and them. Sound the alarm and organize our forces for a counterattack. Arm the ICBM's. Utopia dies today" Amy said. "What about a retaliatory strike?!" the General yelled. "Look General. It's us or them" Amy said pointing to the radar screen. Amy left the room as the siren went off. She looked out past the city wall as the jets flew into view.

"What the fuck is going on?" Donald yelled. "We're under attack" Amy said pointing to the jets making a bombing run. It sounded like firecrackers going off as the bombs hit their targets. "No rest for the wicked" Donald said walking out of the city to his STRIKE II. Brandon yawned as he watched Donald get into the cockpit. "I miss something?" he asked. "Only WWIII" Mike said looking with binoculars at the beach. With the sun now up he saw a familiar face. Mike quickly tapped his wristcomm. Brandon walked to his machine not wanting to be upstaged by Donald. "Please answer. Selina that's you right?! Selina!" Mike yelled. Selina was surprised to be called. "You don't have to shout traitor. I'm coming for you too" she replied. "Traitor? No, that's not it! When you didn't return I was heartbroken. I cried knowing I could never tell you something. I...Selina I have a plan to end all this but I need your help" Mike said. "Why should I believe you?" she asked. "A girl cheered me up when I was crying my eyes out over you. I really like these people and want what's best for them. Is it so strange I care for them just like you care for humans?" he asked.

Selina was silent. When he put it that way she did sound hypocritical. “What’s your plan?” she asked. “The big boss, Brandon, is here and he and the Captain are at each other’s throats. Any minute now and they’re going to turn on each other. After the dust settles, I need you to take out Donald or the army here” Mike said. “That’s kinda vague Mike” Selina said. “I have a Trojan installed in Brandon’s STRIKE II but nothing in the Captain’s. That’s why it’s vague. Selina, I’ve see their missiles and they can do damage even to you. We have to stop this” Mike said. “I’ll do my best. Mike, you mentioned you wanted to say something to me. What was it?” she asked. ”I love you. I know it’s not the best time to say it but when I thought you were dead I…” Mike said becoming silent. “We’ll talk later. Just survive okay?” Selina said. “Back at ya. Don’t make me lose you again” Mike said.

Adhering to the plan, the diversionary force advanced on Donald and Brandon. “Radiological alarms everywhere!” Deborah 616 said. “Ignore them! Just ready the weapons!” Donald yelled. The forces numbered around 30,000 that closed in on the giants. “You had combat training?” Donald asked the boy. “Of course. Don’t treat me like a kid” Brandon said walking in front of him. Donald moved to his side annoyed by the brash teen and watched the forces close in. Both machines charged weapons. When the troops saw the glowing wrists they aimed the tactical nukes. The giants were faster. 4 beams of death shot out from them and struck the enemy force. The blast was so strong that the shockwave was felt on the beach where Selina had finished stepping out of the water.

The dust blocked out the sun but it was obvious that the diversionary force was gone. The main forces advanced on the giants and waited for the dust to subside to get a good bearing to come closer to detonate their bombs at point blank range. Donald knew the kid couldn’t have had too much experience and figured this would be his best chance to get rid of him. Donald fired a shot at him. A small blast was heard and Brandon fell. “Took your time huh?” Brandon said trying to get back up. His screen was filled with a glowing red light. “With you gone I can go about ruling this world. I won’t share it with you or Omega. I will reign supreme!” Donald said. “Lilith, broadcast security code 16309” he said. Deborah accepted the code and Donald’s machine froze. “Well I’ll be damned” Mike said watching.

“You figured it would that easy huh?” Brandon said standing up and raising his cannon at him. All of a sudden, Donald moved and fired very quick shots into Brandon. His shields protected him but just barely. “Surprised? I figured you’d try to disable me with that security code so I firewalled the system beforehand. That’s the difference between me and you kid. You got to your position by holding onto mommy’s shirttails while a got to mine with blood, sweat, and tears!’ Donald yelled pulling out a sword and raising it. The two was so wrapped up they didn’t notice the fierce battle out on the beach. Selina strafed the beach and cleared a way for the utopian forces to advance. “What are you waiting for? GET CLOSER!” Amy yelled to the force that stopped watching the metal giants fight.

“Goodbye kid” Donald said. Brandon kicked Donald’s leg making him fall and Brandon stood up. He pulled out his own sword and readied himself as Donald stood up.  “One shall stand. One shall fall!” Brandon said slashing at him. Donald met his slash with a parry. He was shocked the boy could move so skilled.

The air rang with explosions and clanging of metal. As the forces came within 100 ft. of them, the two took to the air to try to gain the advantage of air superiority. The people of this world would talk of this day and the tales passed down would be considered legends. Two machines the size of mountains did battle in the skies. Each one took potshots at each other slowly wearing down each other’s shield until both knew the next attack would be the last. Storm clouds surrounded them and lightning split the sky. Brandon broke off and flew to a thunderhead.

“Thinking you can hide in there?! Not a chance kid! Not with infrared tracking you!” Donald said flying after him. Brandon quickly lowered his sword and watched the lightning building up in the cloud. “Lilith I want you to use the thruster exhaust to saturate the air with heat and on my mark shut them down for two seconds” Brandon said. “Understood” she said. Brandon saw the clouds in front of him agitate due to Donald moving through them. “MARK! Shut down the thrusters!” Brandon yelled. His machine dropped 700 ft. just as Donald slashed at his old location. “What?” Donald asked not hitting anything solid in the STRIKE shaped heat plume. Brandon flew behind him with mind bending speed and threw his sword. With an audible thunk, he knew he hit him. “You tricked me…you used your thrusters…” Donald said coughing blood. The sword had gone all the way through the cockpit and his lower half was completely impaled. The blade itself was sticking through his chest and extended all the way down his crotch. The sharpness of it was the only thing that kept him alive. A sight movement was all it required to end him.

Brandon watched the lightning getting closer. “You said it was my mother that got me to where I am today. Well it’s true that being my mother’s son helped but guess what? I’m also my father’s son. The most brilliant warrior who ever lived!” Brandon said watching the lightning arc from the cloud he was watching and striking the metal of the sword. The sword acted like a lightning rod and conducted the electricity right into the dying man. His screams filled the airwaves until the electronics shorted out.  The machine fell out of the sky.

Mike was waiting for the victor but the army got ready to detonate a nuke as soon as Mike got close enough. That changed when Donald came into view. His reactor finally failed and exploded. The blast knocked Mike off his feet and blew part of the army away like shredded leaves. The EMP from it killed every tank and missile launcher deployed including the ones from Utopia. “What the hell happened?!” Selina asked. “Donald just bought it. Guess big boss won” Mike replied. “Yeah well that EMP killed my forces too!” Selina yelled. “I planned for that. Selina, you have more than enough power to win this. I on the other hand have one last thing to do” Mike said standing back up. Mike walked to where Brandon was landing. As he landed, Mike tapped on his wristcomm. “Good. Command line open” he said looking at the screen. “On behalf of the current rebellion I ask for your surrender” Mike said.  Brandon looked at him and then the useless tanks and panicking troops. “You must be joking. You and what army?” Brandon asked. “The one now walking from the beaches and of course her” Mike said pointing to the giantess closing in on her.

“Thought she was dead! Fuckin’ Ingress don’t know when to die! I’ll kill her easy but first your traitor ass” Brandon said raising his metal foot. “Lilith, force run exe program Trojan” Mike said to his wristcomm. “Running program. Program finished” she said. Brandon noticed his HUD disappear and the cockpit go black. “Register Lt. Michael Patterson as the current pilot” Mike said. “Acknowledged. Warning unauthorized officer detected in the cockpit. Do you wish me to remove him?” Lilith asked. “Affirmative” Mike said smiling. Brandon heard this and watched the cockpit door pop open. “What are doing Lilith?! I am your pilot! OBEY ME!” the teen shouted. He struggled as the metal hand pulled him out of the machine and dropped him on the ground.  Brandon ran toward Mike and tried to punch him. Mike simply backhanded the boy sending to the ground. Blood seeped from his lip and he struggled not to cry. “You’re seeing this too right?” one soldier asked. “Oh yeah” his friend replied.

Mike stood in the palm of the machine and told her to place him in the cockpit. “This feels good. Selina, mission accomplished here. Meet me in the capital” Mike said piloting the machine back to the city. “Now for the coup de grace” he said typing on his wristcomm. Lilith broadcasted a specific radio signal. Amy couldn’t believe this turn of events. Her army had been routed. The Ingress girl and the seemingly controllable man was working together to end her reign. As the two approached, she walked to a console her size and pressed a button. “Final launch sequence ready. Standing by for final launch authorization” a recorded voice said. Amy carried a satchel with her to the courtyard.

“Surrender lady. You reign is over. Your grip on these people ends today” Selina told her. Amy looked at the giantess with pure hatred. “If I can’t have this world than no one will! Die with me you fucking monsters!” she said popping the satchel open and turning a key she inserted. Amy waited for the missile launches. Nothing happened. “Problem milady? Guess a computer virus can do that. Your computer technology is primitive here to say the least so no surprise it’s pretty susceptible to a virus. I just gave your entire defense mainframe the computer equivalent of Ebola. No nuclear apocalypse today” Mike said.  “Listen everyone. You queen just tried to kill you all just because she couldn’t rule you anymore! You still want a ruler like that?!” Selina yelled. The boos and hisses were so loud even Selina could hear them. By that afternoon, Amy and her 3 grandkids were standing in the center of town awaiting their fate. The kids were crying scared to death of Selina. Amy stood there defiant. Brandon couldn’t be found even though Mike searched for him.

“What should we do with them? Should I eat them?” Selina asked. “No, we need to show the people mercy. Killing them would only recycle the old fears from the previous regime” Mike said. “We can’t just do nothing” Selina said. “True enough.  Banishment for them. Banish them to the savannah” Mike said. The kids yelled. “That’s tantamount to a death sentence!” Amy yelled. “Hardly, we’ve seen enough wildlife out there to keep you fed. If you don’t like this then we can always send you to earth” Mike said. “Where her kind is now? No thanks” Amy replied. “Very well. Go and never return” Mike said pointing to the direction of the desert. The 4 humans walked out of the city never to return. There was a celebration in the city like one that hasn’t been seen in years. Mike walked to where the probe was a tapped a few buttons. The power to it faded away. “Good. Now no one can trace the signal here” Mike said. “Mike can you meet me at the city gates?” Selina asked over his comm. Mike smiled at the citizens waving and blushed at the woman flashing their tits.

“Come and sit with me” Selina said.

Selina picked Mike up and held him close. "Selina..." he said surprised.”Shh...just let me enjoy the moment" she said. Mike smiled and let himself enjoy the feeling of her warm skin. When sufficient time he figured had passed Mike spoke again. "You know, we didn't find Brandon. Maybe he went back to Earth" Mike said. "Let him. I plan to get these people ready just in case" Selina said. "I have to be honest with you. I love you but I did meet someone else. She comforted me when I was grief-stricken over you. I can't just throw her to the side. Plus she might be pregnant with my kid" Mike said. Selina sat him down. "The queen's grandchildren had mothers that were like these tiny people. So yeah humans can impregnate them" he said. "So you're choosing her. I understand" Selina said silently crying. "I choose you both. This is whole new world for us. Who's to say I can only have one wife?" Mike asked smiling.

Selina hugged and kissed him and shouted yes that she would accept his proposal. "I'm happy that you're happy but there's something I need to run by you. Now that Omega knows about this world they will want to come back in force. This world needs guardians to protect it. For now that can be you and me but we can't protect it forever. How do you feel about kids?" Mike asked. "God Mike this is so sudden! I would like to have kids one day" she replied. "Glad to hear it. What I propose is knocking up some of the women here" Mike said. Selina had a very pissed look on her face. "Whoa wait a minute! What I mean is right now their technology can't support a hybrid child but someday it could. In the meantime I can build a gene pool for our descendants to use. Keep in mind this will take two decades at least" Mike said. "Sounds like an excuse just to fuck to me" Selina said. "We're not immortal honey. It only took two STRIKE II's to being the world to its knees. What would a whole squad do?" Mike asked.

"What's to stop them from coming tomorrow?" she asked. "An old 20th century idea I plan to use tomorrow" Mike said. "Promise that you really love me?" she asked. "You have no idea how I felt when he told me you were dead. If you want you can ask Kara. She's the girl that I love also. You know what? I'm going to give you a special title. How does First Wife sound?" Mike asked. "Keep saying it. Sounds better when you do" Selina said.

The next day, Mike stood outside the city in front of the red machine he stole from Brandon. "It's time. Think they will agree to your demands?" Selina asked. "I'll give them an offer they can't refuse. Lilith, open a channel to Omega HQ" he said. "Brandon you're late with your report" Jennifer said. "Brandon won't be speaking with you today" Mike said. "Who is this and where is my son!?" Jennifer yelled. "He's not hurt or dead if that what you're implying. He must still be here if he's not on Earth. No matter, as long as he stays out of my business he will be fine. Now to the point of this discussion. What plan you had for this world is over. My Captain has been permanently relieved of command and your son has lost his STRIKE II to me. I and Selina will be staying her from now on. Any plans to bring troops or mechs here will be met with severe consequences" Mike said.

"You dare threaten me! I could easily destroy your world!" Jennifer yelled. "Maybe so but not before I destroy your organization including you. These people are nuclear armed and with my help will have nukes that rival even human standards. Adding to that fact it see that this machine is armed with a Hades missile with a Mark V antimatter warhead. Naughty you, you know those can only be deployed by Union approval. This machine can take out a city the size of an Ingress one. I plan to divide the warhead up for more practical use. The second a vortex opens here I will send a warhead to your HQ and any other base of my choosing. Yes I know where your bases are. Found their locations stored in the encrypted archive of this machine. I know right now that you're in Dayton, Ohio. How's the weather there? Simply put don't mess with me I don't mess with you. Whatever hair you had up your ass about this world has been officially plucked" Mike said sternly.

"You're bluffing. You don't know our locations. They're kept apart secretly for a reason" Jennifer said. "Selina do the honors for me" Mike said. Selina had been holding a bomb the size of a tick tac to her and opened a vortex. She threw the little bomb into it. "Wait for it...now try to call your base in Cheyenne, Wyoming" Mike said. Jennifer motioned for her comm officer to connect to the base. He shook his head when he got no response. "Nothing? Well a 50 kiloton nuke could do that. What will it be? Peace or MAD?" Mike asked. "What makes you think we won't just abandon our bases and invade later?" Jennifer asked. "Don't try to bullshit me. I know that Omega has been on the ropes since the war. A total bug out would ruin you. You can relocate but that would take years. Years that I will use to arm these people" Mike said. "Very well Lt. You won this day but we will see who will win in the long run" Jennifer said closing the channel. "Sore loser" Mike said. "Pretty badass for you" Selina said. "Wait till you see what I have planned for the people here" Mike said.

Amy and her brood were dropped off on the edge of the savannah. The people escorting them laughed as they drove off. "I'll teach them to mock me! One day I will crush them all!" Amy yelled. "No you won't" a voice said stepping out from behind a rock face. "YOU! You brought this disaster on me! I had everything till your people came!" Amy said grabbing Brandon by his neck. Brandon backhanded the hysterical woman. Peter rushed at Brandon for hitting his grandma. Brandon merely dodged his swing and delivered a powerful blow to his stomach. "You haven't lost any spirit that's good. Come with me to Omega if you want vengeance so badly" Brandon said. "What is Omega?" Amy asked. "The organization I work for. We share the same ideas when it comes to the Ingress" he said opening a vortex for his wristcomm. Amy and the kids stepped through and wound up at the HQ of Omega. "Welcome to Omega. Welcome to Earth" Brandon said making his way to the main operations room. Amy had forgotten what it was like to be around so many people her size. The grandkids were awed for the same reason.

Brandon noticed how the staff stared at him. It was different from the usual stares. These were stares of fear or anticipation. He made his way to the main room and saw people frantic trying to contact a base. "What's going on?" Brandon asked. "One of our officers nuked a base!" Jennifer yelled. "What that can't be!" Brandon yelled. "It is! You had this under control you said! I was a fool to trust you with this assignment! I should have sent a whole squad right then and there!" Jennifer yelled. "We can go right now mom! We can go together! We can make them all pay!" Brandon said pleading. Jennifer slapped him so hard the sound echoed in the room. "What part of he nuked a base you didn't understand?! He has every location of our bases including this one! He can kill us right now if he wants and you gave him the ability to do it! GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!" Jennifer yelled. Brandon scampered off leaving Amy had the kids there. "And who the fuck are you?!" Jennifer yelled. "The ruler of my world until your son and his people arrived" Amy answered. "Your world cost me the lives of over a 1000 officers and at least 100 mechs. Don't break bad with me" Jennifer warned her.

"Your son said there might be a place for me and my grandkids here" Amy said. Jennifer gritted her teeth. "You want to join us huh? Alright, you begin basic tomorrow your highness. You want revenge just like me but you gonna earn it. Hope you know patience. You'll need it" Jennifer said motioning for a soldier to find them quarters.

The next few days in Artesia were hectic. Mike restored the defense system to launch readiness and was ready to launch just in case Omega chose to ignore his threat. By weeks end, he relaxed the alert and began to guide the nation to a new future. The first order of business was to create a new government. The people loved him and Selina so much that they wanted them to be the new rulers. Both said no. Thinking it over, Mike chose the British system of government. He would be a figurehead in name only but left the task of governing the nation to the new parliament. Selina was left out of the mix for one reason. She was just too big to be there. Her body alone was the size of half the city. Adding to the fact that she couldn't be fed properly compounded the situation. No one wanted the goddess to go. Yes that's what they thought of her. The savior goddess that disposed the heartless queen. Mike was considered a god himself. The way he stopped a machine the size of a mountain was a miracle to them. Selina was called the goddess of the heavens (because she was so tall) and Mike was called the god of the earth (because of his smaller size compared to Selina).

Now for every shitty regime that ever was, there were cronies working to support it using the dirtiest deeds. Amy's regime was no different. Trials were held by the new high court for officers that took advantage of the people or committed heinous acts. 10 were found guilty. People yelled for their immediate execution. Mike wanted to set a better example for them and asked the people for banishment. They only accepted out of reverence for him. This would bite him in the ass later on. After two months, Selina and Mike got married. The city was packed with people watching the ceremony. Kara watched with a slight hint of jealously but patted her belly knowing that she carried his child. Mike told her what her role would be and for many others. Of course she was jealous of Selina but knew Mike was genuine when he told her he loved her too. She was given the title of Second Wife.

The wedding day would be marked as the beginning of a new era. Celebrating the new era, the people renamed the calendar God and Goddess Year One or GGY 1 for short. Selina chose to live on the island of Utopia and the city there was changed to a holy one. People would flock to the city just to hear Selina speak or tell them the stories of Earth or of the Ingress. Mike understandably missed her. They agreed to see each other for one week twice a year; first day of spring and the first day of autumn.

GGY 5...

The threat of Omega had passed and Mike was making his way to the savannah. Amy and her kids had not been seen since and he figured they had returned to Earth with Brandon. He was glad they were gone but he was also glad because he had news for Selina. Selina sat with her keeps to her chest. She now wore a white toga befitting her role in the eyes of the people. Wood fiber sandals adorned her feet.  She was 20 now but still had that young teenage look about her. "Hey beautiful" Mike said to her. Selina grabbed the man and held him close. "I missed you so much. How have you been?" she asked. "Busy. Taking care of three kids my size is a handful when they see the world as a big toy box. At least they get along with their smaller siblings" Mike said. "How many do you have now?" Selina asked. "8 including the one on the way" Mike said. "Must be nice to have so many women throwing themselves at you" she said.

"Would be better if you were with me" Mike said. Selina smiled at his sincerity. "What about you? How are you getting along?" he asked. "Everyone wants to see me. They want to ask questions and ask for blessings. It's nice but now and again I have the occasional weirdo come by" Selina said. "Oh? Weird how?" Mike asked. Some wanted to worship my feet and a couple wanted me to shower them in my vaginal juices to bless them to conceive a child. One guy wanted me to eat him" she said shaking her head. "Did you?" Mike asked. "I thought about it but seeing how people might take it too far I decided not too" Selina replied. "But you were tempted to" Mike said. Selina blushed. "Hey I know the feeling. More than once I got the urge to just pluck some girl from the street and devour her. I think that urge is connected to the kind of power we have. It's just nature. Don't beat yourself up over it" Mike said.

"I'm lonely Mike. I..." Selina said starting to cry. Mike felt her warm tears hit his head. "I have some news that will cheer you up. We did it. We finally reached the level of technology that can support the birth of a hybrid. We can have a baby!" Mike shouted. Selina cried tears of joy now and kissed Mike. He returned the kiss with all he could. "Want to start practicing?" Mike said. Selina blushed and nodded. He watched her take off the clasp holding her toga together and saw that she wore no panties. She felt the grass tickle her bare ass. Selina slid off her sandals and tossed them to the side. She flexed her toes and Mike could see the deep blue painted nails with a sparkle effect shine like precious stones in the light. "How do you get them to look like that?" Mike asked. "My...devotees paint them and mix crushed pearls into the paint" she replied. "Devotees?" he asked. "A bunch like my feet so much that they take care of them. Please don't stare" she said embarrassed.

Mike grinned liking how cute she acted. Mike walked to her toes and started kissing them. “Eek! Don’t do that!” she said. “Mike stopped and took of his clothes. “Then what do you want me to do then?” Mike said. Selina blushed. “I…want you to play with them” she said pointing to her nipples. Selina laid on the ground and felt mike climb onto her chest his tiny feet tickled her and she felt him climb her giant breast. Mike began squeezing her nipple and heard her squeak. “That feel good?” he asked. “Uh huh” she said biting her lip. Mike sunk his teeth into it and Selina yelped. He didn’t hurt her of course but it felt like a mosquito bite to her. Mike felt her heart beat faster and her breathing quicken. He stopped playing with her nipple and climbed to her face. Mike inserted his cock between her lips and hugged her nose. Selina could see him now and gently sucked him. She barely believed she could feel so happy.

Sure they had sex before since that day they admitted their feelings for one another but now knowing she could get pregnant by the man fucking her lips was pure bliss. She tasted a tiny salty burst of flavor and by his jerking she knew he had came. She pulled him from her mouth and sat him on her chest as she sat up. “Now for me” she said smiling. Mike jumped up like a kid and raced to her pussy. Selina couldn’t help but laugh. Her laughing stopped when she felt him actually climb into her feet first. “Oh god I missed that feeling! Faster Mike faster!” she said. Mike was kicking his legs as fast as he could but it wasn’t enough for the sex starved giantess. She gently used her fingers to push and pull his body in and out of her. Through trial and error they had learned how fast and how hard he could take it.

“Faster baby I can take it!” Mike said pushing his limit. He knew how bad she needed to fuck and he wanted her to feel as good as she could possibly get. With an ear splitting orgasm that could be heard in the next town, Selina came. Mike felt the walls constrict around his legs and then a rush of fluid so fierce that it shot him out onto the grass. It took a minute for Selina to come back down. “Is this a dream?” she asked him. Mike, still sticky from cum, walked to her face. He kissed her sand told her “If this is a dream, then let’s never wake up”.

When their alone time was over. Mike led her back to the capital. It was the day she would be inseminated. Can you imagine a 4 story pussy outside your city waiting for cum? Well the citizens of the capital didn’t have to imagine. Selina was embarrassed which was funny seeing how most of the time she walked around with no panties. Guess a man the size of an ant crawling into your cunt can change your point of view. It was a lesson in anatomy like no other. Being charged with impregnating a goddess was no small task. The little man wore a diving suit with an air tube 50 ft. (a half mile to him) so he could breathe in the ocean of fluid. He climbed into the cavernous cunt and slowly made his way to her fallopian tube. Selina wanted to scratch so bad she felt like she was going to lose it. The man found her egg for the month and injected it with Mike’s sperm. When he came out soaking wet and gave a thumbs up the citizens cheered. Kiara was born 5 months later…

GGY 10

The ones Mike had banished had formed an army in Showa. With flimsy promises, they had amassed a fighting force of 30,000 and planned to seize the missile bases in the capital. Their goal was to turn the people against Mike and Selina and have them install them as the new rulers. Mike and Selina had found out though. They stood in front of the city like titans. Selina wore a battle dress instead of her uniform. She figured she wouldn’t need her shield to defend herself. Mike stood there with her holding his rifle. His STRIKE II stood behind him watching for any missile launches. He didn’t want to sit in the machine for this. He wanted the citizens to see him in his glory. After all, war is part psychological.  “Plan?” Selina asked. “Take out their armor and launchers first and then indulge yourself. Leave some for me though” Mike said.  “Sniper mode 10% charge” she told her old weapon. The positron weapon changed shape and Selina looked through the scope and fired.

A beam of energy shot out and hit the tank divisions leading the group. Between Selina and Mike, the division was wiped out before they could get in range. Lilith detected a launch and fired her autocannons. The missile transports stood no chance. All that was left was the charging troops. Selina had the chance to fulfill her dark side. She slipped off her sandals and crushed hundreds under her bare soles. By the time she was satisfied with that her soles had red dots all over them.  She plucked one solder from the ground with her fingernails and crushed him between her fingertips. She plucked another from a swarm and dropped him on her tongue. She couldn’t even hear his tiny pleas as she ate him. She grabbed handfuls and swallowed them whole.

Mike entertained himself by stomping soldiers and one female soldier who shot his foot met her end as he dropped her in his mouth and swallowed. Seeing how devastating they were the soldiers surrendered.  They all expected to die right then and there but seeing how they had stopped fighting Mike and Selina halted their attack. Selina was breathing heavily. Her combat high was wearing off. She realized what she had done and hated herself. One for going against what she believed in and two for enjoying it. “Can you handle this?” she asked Mike. Mike nodded. Selina walked away and sat down. “Do you unconditionally surrender?” he asked the troops. They answered yes. “Then bring me the ones who started this pointless campaign” Mike said. Fearing him, they brought the 10 he had banished.

Mike was visibly pissed. “I showed you mercy and you nearly plunged this world into nuclear war and for what? To get back at us? To conquer the capital? I see now that people like you are too dangerous to leave alive. I’ll give you the last of my mercy and give you a very quick death” Mike said firing a shot from his rifle. The insurrectionists were vaporized. The people of Showa and the surviving troops saw Mike check on Selina. She burst into tears and hugged the man. One brave soldier walked to the two and asked Mike why she was crying. “She is the gentlest person you’d ever meet and you forced her to become something else. Now she has that stain on her soul” Mike said to him. With those words, the reason to fight them was gone. They would never forget the day the goddess of heaven killed so many so viciously and cried like a child for doing it.

After that incident, Mike gave his first and last order to the people. The arming code for the nuclear missiles was broken into 4 pieces and given to the 4 sub nations. No longer could one launch anything nuclear with the consent of the other 3 sub nations. Selina needed him now more than ever especially raising his daughter. Mike retired to Utopia and lived with Selina for now on. He brought his wives and children with him and they were never happier.

GGY 16…

Mike knew that Kiara would decide on a husband very soon. He had father many children by this time so she had a decent amount to pick from. Ranging from 13 to 16, he had 8 sons human size. The man had been busy those first few years. Sure they were half-brothers but with no other candidates this would have to do. Mike had reverse engineered the STRIKE II by this time and the world was ready for what could come. He felt his work was finally done. All that remained was to ensure his children would sire the next generation. “Dad?” Kiara yelled out. “Down here honey” Mike answered. Kiara picked up her tiny dad and hugged him. “Been busy with worshippers huh. Which ones was it today? Foot worshippers or was it vaginal ones?” Mike asked. “Jesus dad personal much?! It was foot worshippers…” she said quietly. “Understandable. My little girl has cute feet” Mike said chuckling. “You’re impossible dad. Anyway, I finally decided. I want to marry Robert” she said. “Figured you guys would. I heard you guys last month one night” Mike said chuckling. Kiara blushed. “I was young once too kiddo. Let’s tell you mom the news” Mike said. Mike found Selina who was talking to a man. “We got trouble dear. A vortex opened out not far from the capital. They’re finally here” Selina said. “Then let’s give them a family welcome” Mike said to her. The family took to the sky and flew off to defend the ones who called them the family of gods and goddesses.

My name is Kim Masterson and this is the last day of my life. It all started on a day like any other day. I was sitting in front of the holo TV just mindlessly flicking about while my mom, dad, and Aunt Jennifer had gone grocery shopping. I was stuck babysitting my little brother. Man did he hate hearing that I would be in charge. Sure I'm only older my a few weeks but Jake still acts like he's 10 instead of 15. Oh, I guess you're wondering how my brother is a few weeks younger than me huh? A long time ago my dad knocked up my mom who happened to be his sister-in-law. Yeah, you can imagine how that goes over at the family reunions. "Hey, here comes that girl who has a cousin/brother!" is the usual fanfare. Still, even with the weird setup, we all love each other very much, including my bratty brother.

Speaking of which, I noticed him using the holo simulator more often nowadays. Wonder what's he up to? I peak into his room and saw he was playing video games. I took this chance to see what he had been up to. I walked down into the basement where dad kept the holo simulator and keyed up the history log. Weird, the log has gaps in it, especially one just a few hours ago. I know he was using it then. I've used it before for like relaxing on a beach or hiking in the Alps (hey dad showed me an old move called The Sound of Music so don't judge). Really tame stuff. Not like you could really do any kinky shit since the mandatory morality update to the software over a decade ago. I don't remember too much of it but I have a faint memory of playing in a realistic play set. Anyway, what could he be doing that he has to delete the history?

I began looking closer to date modified files in the directory. My brother is really smart but kinda careless sometimes. I saw a file that was modified earlier today. I opened the file. Inside was his crazy string of numbers with heading attached to them. One caught my eye though. "Size ratio? What's that mean?" I thought. I scrolled down and found an executable file. "Hope this doesn't fuck the computer up" I muttered as I clicked on it. The room changed all around me and didn't stop until a city much like our own had grown around me. There was something wrong though. The city was miniature! If this was real I'd be 400 ft. tall easily! I was amazed how detailed it was and then I saw it. A seat, no a throne, was sitting in the middle of the city. A leather throne with gold my size was just there like it was waiting for someone to sit down on it. I couldn't resist and sat down. There was a beep and a holo screen popped up.

"Do you wish to resume from previous save?" it said. "Yes" I said. The computer beeped and the streets were filled with people. So many people surrounded me and god they were tiny! No bigger than 3 inches and where they bowing?! They were chanting something. "Hail lord Jake!" they kept saying until some looked up at me. My brother had these tiny people worshipping him as a god! What problems did my brother have to create such a program? They stopped when they realized they were not worshipping my brother. "Are you a god too?" one of them shouted. I didn't know what to say. That moment I had to remind myself that these people weren't real. I could say or do anything I wanted here. Why not have some fun. Besides, it might give me a clue to why Jake made this program anyway.

"I am the elder sister of your god" I replied. The people murmured among themselves and bowed once more. "Forgive our impertance my goddess. We should have realized your divine nature by your stature" a man said. "All is forgiven. Tell me, what does my brother have you all do?" I asked curious. "Various things your grace. He consorts with the women and has us play for his amusement" he said. "Hmm...consorts with women you say?" I asked wondering how big a pervert Jake had become. "Yes my goddess. He especially likes his chosen ones" he said. "Chosen ones? He has chosen ones? Show me" I commanded. The man disappeared back into the crowd and emerged with 5 girls around my age. I squinted to look at them and each one was cute in her own way until I saw the fifth one. My blood boiled at her sight and I stood up. I was so angry I didn't even notice my footsteps crushing some of the crowd. Their blood stained my bare feet until I left the room of course and their holographic blood dissolved into so many pixels of light.

I ran up the steps to my brother's room and flung the door open. "You fucking pervert! Thought nobody would find out did you?! Well I did!" I yelled. "What are you talking about?!" Jake yelled. "What am I talking about?! Fine, I'll show you!" I yelled dragging him by his shirt collar. He was trying to yank himself free the whole time I was dragging him to the basement where the holo simulator was. When we hit the steps it must have dawned on him what I found because he stopped struggling. I tossed him into the simulator so hard he demolished a city block. Anyone in those buildings was surely dead but hell if I cared. Jake groaned trying to stand up. I looked around to find that fifth girl and found her huddled with the other four wondering why their goddess was so angry. I yanked her from the group and held her in my grip. "This is what I'm angry about! You didn't just create so sick world so you'd feel important! You went ahead and created a version of me with it. What does she do for you! WHAT?!" I yelled.

Yes, that's what my brother did. He used the simulator to create a 3 inch version of me and god knows what he used her for. "Be angry all you want but please don't hurt her" he mumbled. "They're not real! What do you care about them?!" I yelled. "If there not freak then why are you so angry?!" he yelled back. "It's the feeling of being violated you sick fuck!" I yelled. "Please don't hurt me" the girl whimpered in my grip. I had almost forgot about her; almost. I couldn't stand looking at her with her having my face. With barely a thought I opened my mouth and tossed her inside. The feeling of having a tiny version of yourself let alone anyone in your mouth at your mercy was mind blowing. I could feel her thrash about in my mouth and felt her cries vibrate my teeth. Jake watched in horror as I swallowed. His hurt look surprised me. Part of me felt sorry for him and what I did but the other part of me wanted to continue his punishment. I felt something in my mouth. I put my finger in my mouth and pulled out a sandal stuck between my teeth. Uugh...

"You didn't have to take it out on her. Computer, recreate Kim character" Jake said. The computer beeped and the tiny girl appeared again but this time it was Jake who grabbed her. She was crying in his hand. "It was so scary Jake! I was in her mouth and then I felt something pull me down! The darkness was everywhere and then it started burning! It hurt so bad!" she cried. "There there. It's okay. I'm here" Jake said. Something was off. She called him Jake. Not your grace, my god, none of that. And how is it that she remembered her being eaten so vividly? She was acting too real. "Jake what have you done?" I asked relaxing a bit. Jake noticed me calm down a bit and looked at the crowd. "Freeze program" he said. The world came to a standstill.

"A year or so ago I created this program to vent some stress. I had been having issues coming with high school and decided to use the simulator to relax. It was innocent enough really. I recreated the high school and was going to tell off the bullies that picked on me. As I programmed it I tried to save it. The computer told me a similar file name was already there. When I tried to run it though the morality upgrade told me it couldn't. I got curious especially when I saw the date creation for the file was 12 years ago. Dad must have created it but what was "Stress Relief 3.0 high school version"?  Looking online I found a way to get around the morality update. I jail broke the simulator. I could install any program I wanted or turn on or off and setting. Once that was done I immediately turned off the morality update and ran the program."

"What I saw surprised me. A miniature High school circa 21st century popped up. They must have seen me because all of a sudden students started coming out of the school. They lined up with the girls in front. They looked at me like they were expecting me to do something. "Uh...hi" I said still surprised. "What will you have us do today master? Do you wish to use us for masturbation? Or what about a fight to the death? Maybe you just want to eat us?" a cute girl asked me. It wasn't until she spoke did I realize what power I had over them. In this world I was king. No bullies, no one telling me what to do especially any bossy sisters. I could do anything. What do you think I did first? I went after a jock is what I did. I slammed my foot down on a group of them enjoying how they went crunch under my feet. Man did that feel good! "Oh no you killed my boyfriend!" one girl said. I glanced down and looked dead at her. She was one of those jock chaser bitches. One of those girls who wouldn't give two shits about someone like me."

I plucked her from the ground and held her. She was so tiny I couldn't believe how real she looked. Dad had put some effort into making this program. She was cute I will say that. Around 16 years old with a white tee and blue jeans and flip flops. I couldn't help myself. I began stripping her of her clothes until she was just in her panties. You'd think she yell or scream but she didn't. She was totally obedient. With a smile tug, she was now naked. I had never really seen a naked girl like this before; not in full 3d anyway. I...maybe I should stop" Jake said getting embarrassed. "You're going to tell me or I tell mom everything" I said threatening him. Jake hung his head. "I ate her sis. I raped her with my tongue telling her that I bet her boyfriend never ate her pussy like that before. It took her only a minute to cum. I could taste her juices and it overwhelmed me. Before I knew it she was in my mouth and down my throat."

"I went crazy with them. Crushing them, eating them, I...masturbated with them. Every day I used that program I felt better. Who gave a shit if some asshole at school fucked with me? All that went away in this world. But one day something else happened. I had just cum on these cheerleaders when this one girl I had used over and over again began stroking my dick. "Stop, I just came. Just wait awhile" I said. "Yes sir" she relied just walking back into this line. She was like a robot or something. All she knew was how to be a sextoy for a giant or be food. Too much of a good thing right? Maybe, but all I saw was a doll. No personality at all, sure they could mimic emotions but the drive behind them? I wanted worshippers that chose to worship me. It's no fun to be a god to drones. I used the basic archetype of the program to build my own. After that was done I went into programming the people" Jake said.

"What do you mean programming them? If the old programming wasn't enough what would make you think you could do better?" I asked. "I made an A.I. Dozens of them actually" Jake replied. "That's impossible Jake. Even the most advanced A.I. isn't capable of behaving like that!" I said. "You're right that is until I found a way. When I jailbroke the system I found that I had a knack for code. 6 months, it took 6 months to make 5 A.I.'s that worked like I wanted them too. The others are variations but the original 5 are my pride and joy. They learn Kim. They learn and adapt like a human mind does. When you ate the smaller version of you she remembered that and learned to fear you. I gave the A.I.'s names. Kim, Deborah, Sarah, Lilith, and Rachel and placed them in my 5 favorite girls" he said.

"Why me Jake! Why choose me?!" I yelled getting angry again. Jake looked at the frozen girl in his hand. "You're a bitch Kim. You're a bitch, a know it all, and a control freak, but even through that I still love you. I used to think that even after having a shitty day at school I could relax and not have to worry about bullies but you're a bully too. The only sibling I have, someone who understands the difficulty of having parents like we do, treat me like an annoying person instead of a brother. You have any idea how it feels to hate someone and love them at the same time? I just wanted you to love me" Jake said with tears rolling down his cheeks. My anger began to disappear. I didn't know Jake felt like that. I hated myself for how I had acted toward him and felt sorry for how I treated my little brother. That didn't mean I excused his actions though.

"I'm very sorry for making you feel that way but what you did was wrong. I won't tell mom or dad or even my aunt but you will pay a penalty" I said. Jake wiped his tears away. "Penalty?" he asked. "You don't want me to choose from those girls do you?" I asked. "No please! I...kinda love them" Jake said scared. "Fair enough but I need to show you why I was wrong to make a copy of me" I said. I thought of a fitting punishment for him. "Computer, use existing image files from home server and create a character based on Jake Masterson. Same size parameters as current characters" I said. The computer beeped and a tiny copy of my brother appeared. He was so cute at that size. He was dressed in some old hoverboarder clothes he used to wear a year or so ago.  Jake looked dumbfounded. Guess seeing yourself at 2 3/4 inches tall would do that to somebody. With a smirk, I picked up the copy of my little (very little now) brother. "Sis, how did you get so big?" he asked me scared. "He's so frightened of me" I said to Jake. "W-when you create a character the computer uses part of the A.I. to make a persona. Not like the other girls though. Kim, what are you gonna do with him?" Jake asked worried.

"Hear that little boy? He wants to know what I plan to do with you" I said to the tiny Jake. The tiny boy saw a giant version of himself and began shaking out of sheer terror. "Why is everything so big!? Why is someone who looks like me over there?! What's going on sis?!" he yelled. I felt slightly bad for him. He did look like Jake after all. It didn't help matters that the computer made a copy of him as he appeared when he was 13. Guess leaving out that detail for the computer was important. The tiny boy was crying now and I stroked his tiny face with my finger. I almost forgot why I created him in the first place until I saw that copy of me in Jake's hand. "Computer, resume program" I said. The world began moving again and so did tiny Kim. She gasped seeing a tiny version of her god in my hand.  I sat down on my brother's throne and bent down placing the boy on the street.

"What do you make me do here? Tell me Jake. What twisted thing do you make that copy do?" I asked coldly. "I...make them rub my feet if I had gym that day" he muttered. I shook my head. "Rub my feet tiny Jake" I said placing my bare feet in front of him. He looked at me in disgust and rightfully so. Turning you sibling into your footslave was pretty low but I was willing to bet Jake had tiny Kim doing much worse. "Please don't make me! Your feet smell!" tiny Jake pleaded.  Yeah I bet they did. San Diego heat plus gym equals sweaty feet and I hadn't showered since I came home. You don't want to? Okay" I said pressing my right foot on the boy. I could feel his tiny hands trying to keep my sweaty sole from extinguishing his digital life. I couldn't even hear his cries. Has face was covered by my foot and the sound of my heart beating so fast didn't help. I felt it. A slight crunch and then frantic moment under my sole. I must have crushed his ribcage. With a slight increase of pressure his tiny body gave into the 1000 tons of pressure and splattered all over the street.

It was like stepping on a ketchup packet. I heard Jake puke. It was hilarious. He barfed right onto a crowd of worshippers. "What's the matter Jake? Didn't like seeing how you died? Feel violated too didn't you? Well that's how I feel. Computer, recreate Jake character" I said. The boy reappeared next to my foot. I lifted my foot and he could see his previous life and how it ended. It must have broken his mind. "Will you rub them or not?" I asked. He dove for my feet. He was so entrenched in fear he would do anything now. He did more then rub my feet. He was actively licking them. He didn't dare complain about the smell or sweat now. To him it was better to worship a giantess' sweaty feet than to die under them. After 10 minutes of feeling his tongue licking my big toe, I had grown bored. "What else did you make her do?" I asked Jake. "I didn't make her do anything! She did it all on her own!" he yelled. Apparently he forgot who he was talking to. I grabbed one of his prize girls.

"No, not Sarah! Please I'm sorry for yelling!" he said begging me. This tiny red haired girl looked at Jake like she was expecting him to save her. "I'll forgive you this time Jake. Don't forget I can tell on you at any time. If it isn't clear by now, these people can suffer and die if I want them too, deal or not" I said coldly. Jake hung his head. Sarah looked at him like she had been betrayed or how her faith in her god was misplaced. I wasn't a lesbo or anything but I could see why Jake liked her. She was pretty alright. That mop of red hair and those pleading, intense emerald eyes made her sinfully pretty; prettier than me. I ripped off her toga and tossed her into my mouth. Jake just watched with teary eyes as her tiny body slipped down my throat. Jake knew he could recreate her but he knew that the trauma of being devoured and his unwillingness to save her would remain.

In the beginning it was just punishment for him but after killing and eating these tiny people I felt a rush I never felt before. I saw why he wanted to be their god. This level of power was changing me into something else. What that was I didn't even care. Why should I? They're not real! Well, that's what I kept saying to myself. "Why don't you bring back that girl?" I said after a minute of feeling the girl in my gut stop moving. "She would remember what you did and whose to say you won't do it again. I knew you had a mean streak sis but never this. I know what I did was wrong but I never was cruel to your copy. I never made them do a thing. They worship me out of love" Jake said solemnly.

His expression was not of hate or anger. It was of disappointment. You know how you look up to a sibling and find out they don't live up to your expectation? That's the look I got. I got pissed because I knew he was right. The way they acted told me they genuinely loved him. Yeah he laid the foundation of having them love him but the A.I. gave them the free will of continuing that love after having them do what he wanted them too. What I did next was out of pride. I had to prove I was in the right. I snatched tiny Kim away from him so fast Jake didn't have time to react. "He makes you do other things doesn't he? Tell me. RIGHT NOW!" I yelled. The crowd around us yelled due to the pain in their ears. My voice was so loud it shattered nearby windows. The people fled from us. I walked over to the nearby buildings and with my left hand pushed them over. The debris blocked the streets and I knocked some more over till the entire center of town was blocked. I must have killed at least a thousand just by doing that alone but that didn't compare to what I did later on.

"He makes love to me" she said softly. I rolled my eyes at Jake who looked at us with wide eyes of shock. My suspicion was correct. With one hand still holding the frightened copy of me I punched my brother in the face. You should have heard the crowd. Seeing your god slugged in the face must be a surreal experience for some. "What did you two do? No let me guess. She licked that perverted dick of yours or how about you licked her tiny vagina! Not like you could actually fuck her!" I yelled. It was then I got a wicked idea. Tiny Jake was sitting right there with an expression you really couldn't describe. He didn't even care when I picked him up and dropped him in my palm next to tiny Kim. "Fuck like your lives depend on it because it does. Better yet, Kim, rape the shit out of him" I said with rage. I dropped the two on the street in front of everyone. With a frightened look, tiny Kim began taking off her toga. Tiny Jake was frozen in fear and awe at seeing my copy's bare flesh. Keep in mind tiny Jake was 13. She pulled on his shorts until they came off and proceeded with his boxers. Jake was confused. He felt arousal but knew that this girl looked exactly like his sister right down to her voice.

"This isn't right. Stop sis" he pleaded. "Oh wonder when that changed. When he was 14 or maybe after his sick fantasy took shape" I said looking a normal Jake. If one could read tiny Kim's mind you would probably guess that she felt fear but a sense of euphoria at the same time. Here was her beloved god her size and now she could fuck him like she always dreamed. Her dream of taking his cock into her crack was fulfilled when she slid down his pole. Jake gasped and gritted his teeth. His A.I. was programmed with the usual experiences of a teen so he knew about sex and masturbation. He couldn't believe how good it felt to be in her. Her wetness and warmth hugging his shaft felt so good to him but he couldn't forget it was a girl who looked, sounded, and even smelled like his sister who was fucking him without his consent. She bounced up and down on his cock faster and faster to the point even Kim and Jake could hear their flesh slapping against each other. "Please stop! I'm...I'm gonna UUUGH!" tiny Jake yelled cumming inside the tiny girl. The girl felt his simulated semen shoot into her tiny pussy and that set off her own orgasm.

Her tiny cunt squeezed the last squirts of semen out of the tiny boy and both just laid there. She enjoyed the feeling of her god's copy's cum inside her and tiny Jake crying softly. He said something I couldn't hear. "What was that?" I said moving my head near him. "I said why would you be so cruel to me sis?!" he said. "Blame him" I said pointing to his giant real version of himself. Jake bit his lip seeing his tiny self with such an expression of hopelessness. "Fuck her from behind" I said pointing to tiny Kim. I flexed my toes implying what his disobeying would cost him. With a frightened look, he mounted tiny Kim from behind and started pounding her. She yelped now and then. The boy was fucking her as fast as he could hoping the faster he came the faster it would be over.

I have to admit that I was getting turned on watching these tiny things fuck for my amusement. The trapped crowd began looking at me and I realized that my now wet crotch could be smelled by them. Guess some scents are more powerful given the size difference. Man my feet must have been torture to tiny Jake earlier. I thought it would be funny to "help" things along for the two. Still humping her, I picked the two up and began slamming him into her using my own hands. They screamed in pain. Imagine fucking someone at 30 mph and you'd get the idea. When I jammed them together and just twisted them back and forth Jake came. I waited till his tiny body stopped jerking before I separated them. Both of them were black and blue. Tiny Kim on her ass and Jake on his crotch and pelvis. "Here you can have her back" I said tossing the girl to Jake. Jake caught her in his hands. Tears were in his eyes as he looked at his prize girl leaking cum and blood in his palm. That look of brokenness made him grit his teeth.

"You did quite well. Maybe you deserve a reward" I said to tiny Jake. He whimpered as I sucked on his tiny cock. The thought of blowing a tiny version of a sibling was so much for me I actually came. My juices ran down my leg onto the street. Tiny Jake was spent and was not going to cum for me. His crying and whimpering was getting on my nerves. He didn't even fight me as I lowered him into my mouth. Jake watched in horror as I swished his tiny copy around in my mouth. His tiny dick poking my tongue. His tiny feet hitting my molars. With an exaggerated gulp I ended his life. "You satisfied now?!" Jake yelled after seeing the bulge disappear past my collarbone. "Almost. I have to hand it to you. This is a nice city you made. So nice I feel like destroying it. Computer, decrease size ratio by 80%" I said. The city and the people in it shrunk down. The people were ant size and the tallest building was no higher than my belly button.

Jake looked quickly at his hand and could barely make out tiny Kim in it. She had been affected too. When he looked up he saw me taking off my clothes. Yeah I got naked. I wanted to enjoy the feeling of wiping out my brother's city. I wanted to feel it all without my clothes getting in the way. Jake was mesmerized at seeing me naked. Understandable seeing that he liked tiny Kim's body but now he was seeing the real thing. His hard on was easily seen but he wasn't gonna fuck me. Nuh uh. To square the deal, the make us truly even I was going to destroy this city...and he was going to help. "Sis please don't do this. Hit me again if you need to but don't take it out on them" Jake said begging. The people below saw a naked goddess towering over them and their god submissive to her and begging for her to spare them. "I'll tell you what. Those 5 you like...well 4 now...you can protect them but the rest is fair game. Aren't I generous?" I asked smiling. Jake called out to the girls and had them climb into his hand. He had them stay on a rooftop for safe keeping.

"What should I do first? Guess I should start with something small" I said raising my foot over a crowd. BOOM! The city shook with my stomp and even collapsed a nearby building. The street cracked around my foot and I lifted it up. A nice footprint, complete with five toe prints, was pressed into the concrete along with the remains of over a hundred people. It was like someone took a red marker and just dotted the street. I raised my foot and saw more of the dots and a few flattened worshippers stuck to it. "Come on Jake. Play with me. Play with me like in the old days" I said to him. He just gave me this icy stare. I glanced at the rooftop with those girls and smiled. "Okay! Okay..." He said raising his foot over some more people. Jake didn't slam his foot on them like me. He lowered it slowly. Why I don't know. Maybe trying to find a way to push past the guilt or ease their suffering but I do know it only prolonged it. Tiny screams then crunches and silence under my brother's godly foot was what I heard. Jake closed his eyes knowing that if he restarted the program they'd remember what he did.

I sat on the ground crushing a few hundred more under my ass. I clenched for a second feeling a few trapped in my asscrack one even managed to get trapped in my asshole. I clenched my ass tighter and felt tiny pops. "That tickles! Lighten up Jake! Get into the mood!" I said spreading my legs. Jake couldn't help looking at my wet pussy. I did that on purpose of course. I stood back up and walked over to him. The people crunched under my feet as I strode over to their god. Jake was mortified when I yanked his shorts and boxers down and grabbed his prick. He sported an impressive package for his size. If he had the balls to ask a girl out then she wouldn't be disappointed. "No...not like this" he gasped as I beat him off. The poor boy came within a minute. He must have been pent up watching tiny Kim and tiny Jake fuck and then seeing me naked didn't help. His semen shot out like a don on to the tiny people. The first spurt hit a building and blew through a wall. A woman looking after her kids saw her wall gave way and then a blast of white sticky fluid. She was killed by the impact. Another shot hit a window just a few stories lower. A couple watching from what they thought was a safe place was deluged with teen giant sperm. It was so much that the tiny room flooded with a second. They drowned in under a minute.

The rest of his semen plopped to the street injuring, killing, or drowning dozens more. Jake fell backward crushing more under his ass. "See, don't you feel better now?" I asked looking at the diminished crowd. It was funny to watch them scramble to a safe place but those buildings blocked them. The people living in nearby buildings denied them entry fearing my wrath. A group of them was trying to break down a door. I grabbed the whole group and dropped them into my mouth. They were harder to taste at that size so I began chewing. Oohh! Now I could taste them! That salty taste was unforgettable and I wanted more. I swallowed the pulp and bent down onto the street. I began licking people off the street like crumbs swallowing them whole or chewing them up. I was completely lost in pleasure I ground many under my pussy feeling a few tumble into the watery depths while a crawled around licking people to their doom. One tiny speck I had missed caught my attention. She had somehow avoided my tongue 3 times. No one gets lucky today.

I licked my finger and gently touched the tiny person. They was stick to my finger like glue and I brought them to my eye. Why didn't I just eat them outright? I wanted to see the face of the one who kept getting lucky and then see their face when I told them their luck ran out. What I saw was a young boy no older than 8. "You programmed kids as well?" I asked Jake. "Can't have a city without families. That's just impractical" Jake said. "Still Jake. Well I guess I can't talk. It was fun torturing your younger self" I said. I turned my attention back to the boy. "Sorry kiddo but I'm gonna eat you. Blame your shitty god for creating you" I said licking my finger. I barely felt him on my tongue but I did feel him running on it trying to find a way out. Just a slight tilt was enough to have him slide to the back of my mouth. I didn't even have to swallow.  The boy must have got confused in the darkness and accidentally fell down my throat. Thinking about it now, a free fall that was like 600 ft. to him and then splashing into my stomach must have killed him instantly. That might explain why I felt no tickling in my stomach as I ate these tiny people.

By that point I had wiped out most of the crowd and I wanted more. This was a city there had to be people than just this! "Get me more people Jake" I told him. Jake walked off to look for more. I could see him tip toeing through the city. Guess he didn't like crushing the people like I did. Spoilsport. I was getting impatient. I saw him bent down and it looked like he was talking to them. Jake returned with a building in his hands. It was half his size and looked like some kind of stadium. "I used my personal stadium" he quietly said. "You have your own stadium?" I asked surprised how far his ego went. "I use it for games. Exhibition matches to win my favor as they call it" he replied. "Well I guess it will do. Come closer" I told him. He got closer and sat the stadium down filling up the entire center of town. "Looks like you were talking to them. What did you say to them?" I asked. "I said my goddess sister wishes to meet them" he replied. "Oh you didn't tell them they were gonna die did you?" I said chuckling. You should have heard the cries from the thousands in the stadium when they heard that.

"I think my pussy is a nice place for some. Put them in there. Yeah you heard me. I want you to put them in there" I said opening my legs and using my fingers to expose my goddess cunt. Jake hesitated. "What, my pussy isn't good enough? You prefer a tiny one? Too fucking bad! You wanted to be a pervert and use me then here is your chance!" I yelled. Jake grabbed a handful of people from the stadium and dropped them into my hole. He looked the other way the whole time. A few fell in but the others held on or climbed out near the edge. I jammed them inside me crushing a few in the process. "More and push them in this time!" I yelled. He scooped up more and this time pushed them in. He tried to pull his hand back but I didn't let him. I made him jam them in as far as his finger could go. "More" I growled. He kept pushing more in and didn't stop until he had almost half the stadium goers in there. Fuckin' A this felt good! I must have had 10,000 people in there. Shit, there was so many they were falling out!

I could feel them squirming, swimming, crawling, anything to avoid dying inside me. The terror of drowning in my juices. The horror of my fleshy walls pulsing and closing in on them. The multitudes of people packed together just trying to survive and I could feel it all! "Oh god I can feel them dying! Dying for my pleasure! It feels so awesome!" I yelled. I came harder then I ever had before. My legs jerked out as I was cumming and my feet plowed right through the stadium walls. It took a minute to come down from such a rush. Trickles of blood were mixed with my own fluids. My pussy of doom had crushed thousands. Their bodies still smeared against my walls or cervix. Hell, some were probably in my fuckin' womb. Jake looked at me like was some monster. Something tickled my feet. I looked down and saw that a bunch had used my feet to escape the half destroyed building. It was like looking at human ants desperately trying to flee a predator. With just a slight grin, I flexed my toes and pulped a few dozen unlucky enough to be crawling between them or under them.

It felt nice at first but that sticky, gooey feeling didn't feel good after a few seconds. "Be a good brother and clean them off" I said. "Will you stop all of this if I do?" he asked. I nodded yes. I was kinda tired so I did intend to keep my word this time. My little brother got busy sucking my toes and cleaning them of the worshippers he tricked into dying.  When I figured he had cleaned them enough I pushed him off of me with my feet. He sat there with a disgusted look. "Well I guess I'm done for today" I said standing up. "For today?" he asked. "Of course. You didn't think this was a one time deal did you? I plan to use your city every time I feel in the mood" I said laughing. I was too busy being a bitch to see him coming.

Jake tackled me hard. He wasn't playing around. Oww! He actually punched me in the face! Jake snapped. I had finally pushed him too far. He was hitting me as hard as he could and it fuckin' hurt! I was big for my age but that didn't mean shit seeing how pissed he was. I grabbed something to get him off me. I felt something round and long and picked it up. I clocked him on the face with it and it exploded. It turned out to be a bus. A fucking bus. I needed to hit my brother with a fucking bus to get him off me! I wobbled to my feet and felt a trickle of blood run from my nose. Now I was pissed. I liked how I look and knew I would have fucking bruises because of this! What do you think I did about it? Tackled his ass so hard we both went flying.

We crashed through so many building I couldn't even count. Jake looked at me with anger but then something caught his eye. It was a sign. One he recognized. A sign that was on the building he put the girls on. The look of anguish and then pure rage crept into his face. "YOU KILLED THEM!" he screamed. He kicked me so hard I couldn't breathe. I landed in the destroyed center of town were nothing lay. Before I could move he was in top of me. He sat on me so I couldn't move and put his hands around my throat. He was choking me! I couldn't breathe! "All I wanted was a place where I felt I was wanted! Respected! A place where I was in charge!  How do you think I feel when our relatives call me the bastard child?! The accident?! The quickie fuck kid?! Mom, dad, and my aunt love me but you consider me a nuisance! A fucking peasant to lord over! Never a sibling! You only call me your brother when you have to and even then the word sounds like an insult or a dirty word! Why couldn't you just love me?! Why couldn't you act like my big sister when I needed you to?! Why did you stop caring about me when you entered high school?!" he screamed at me.

The world was fading from me. I had no idea what degree of suffering he had endured. He created something remarkable. A true labor or love and even though he abused it, it was still a labor of love. A labor of love that cried for help. I was a failure of a sister. I had failed him when he needed me most. Would any of this exist if I had just let him cry on my shoulder just once? I felt tears coming from my eyes. With a simple smile and my hand touching his cheek, I begged for forgiveness. His expression changed and he took his hands off my throat. "Why did you stop loving me?!" he sobbed. I crawled over to him and hugged him. In the beginning I wanted to punish him for what he did but this...this was not what I wanted. I broke him. I broke my little brother. The guilt and shame sickened me and the smoke and destruction surrounding us was a monument to my power drunk revenge. It was then I realized that with all his faults he was stronger than I ever was.

He had the same power I did and he didn't massacre these people like I had done. Just one hour and I had turned into something evil and Jake had been using this program for months, maybe even a year. All that time and the people loved him and he in turn loved them. So much he went crazy when I killed them. "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!" I said crying. He just hugged me tighter. My breasts were squeezed against his chest he hugged me so tight. It was obvious he needed this hug for a very long time. "I'm sorry for wrecking your city. Can you rebuild it?" I asked softly. "Yeah, but the people..." Jake said. "I could apologize to them" I said. Jake chuckled. "If you'd think it would help" Jake said. "Gotta start somewhere. Just like us" I said kissing his forehead. "So you'd be the goddess and I'd be the god?" Jake asked. "Yeah but don't think you're going to make all the decisions. I am your big sister after all" I said giving him a noogie. He smiled and I saw tears ripening down his face. "I didn't hurt you did I?" I asked. "No sis. I'm just happy that's all" he replied. And then it happened...

A tremor shook the house and them a deep boom. "An earthquake?" Jake asked. "No, it can't be. The next earthquake isn't predicted for another 6 months" I replied. Another tremor and a deep boom followed by what sounded like explosions. "Sis..." Jake said getting scared. "Stay here" I told him. I could see in his eyes that he didn't want me to leave him. I needed to find out what was happening. I was at the top of the steps when the next boom and tremor hit. It was so powerful I nearly fell down the stairs. The tremors were getting smaller in intervals and stronger, almost rhythmic. I opened the door and heard jets streak past above me. The TV in the room was broadcasting something but I couldn't hear anything over the noise outside. The news ticker said something. Giants?! No it can't be! Then a tremor that knocked me on my ass. When I stood up I saw something big, shiny, and black. I traced it up and realized it was a boot. A big fucking boot! I followed it up further out of frightened curiosity and then I saw him. If I hadn't screamed maybe he would not have noticed me but scream I did.

He heard me and glanced down. "What do we have here? A tiny one, a naked one, a tiny naked cute one" he said reaching down for me. I ran back into the house and his hand followed me demolishing the front of the house. Jake saw me just as he grabbed me. His face. My brother’s face was so frightened. "Kim!" he yelled running for the steps. "NOOOO! I yelled extending my arm and raising my palm telling him to stop. He stopped coming toward me. Those tears streaming down his face with that scared hopeless expression would be the last time I would see him. "I love you" I softly said as the house creaked and splintered as the giant pulled me out.

I could see him better now as he brought me to his face. Except for his size he looked identical to a human. Where did he come from?! Why hadn't someone come to kill this thing?! "My first catch of these puny creatures on this world and hit paydirt!" he said with an evil grin. I was terrified of him. I began beating my fists on the fingers which held me in place. "Please let me go. Please don't hurt me" was all I could say to him. He turned his hand and released his fingers. My bare butt plopped right into his palm. "You look just like the females of my kind just smaller. Tiny hands and feet with cute tiny titties" he said brushing his finger along my bare breasts. His fingerprints brushed along my nipples and a slight tingle shot through my body. "Like that tiny female? How about this?" he said raising his hand to his mouth and tilting it so my body fell forward. I felt my crotch hit his lips and then they parted. He held me in place with a giant finger on my ass as he licked and sucked on my crotch.

He was raping me. He was raping me with his tongue! Oh god I can see the neighbors watching this from their windows! I punched his lips and nose screaming for him to stop. He just held me harder with that horrible suction. Oh god it feels like he's going to suck out my insides and it feels good! I don't wanna cum! I DON'T WANNA CUM! AAAGH!!! I came. I just held his nose not wanting to fall. He had sucked the strength out of me. A loud beep came from his wrist and then he hummed. Maybe he would let me go? Would I ever see Jake again? There was movement from his mouth again. It was opening. Oh god I'm slipping inside! He wouldn't eat me would he?! Would he?! I got my answer as his lips closed around my waist and the. A giant finger pressing on the top of my head. "No please don't eat me! OH GOD DON'T EAT ME!" I screamed. He pushed me into his mouth and the last sight I saw was my house all smashed up in the front. "Jake..." I said as he closed his lips and cut off the outside world.

It was humid in there. Humid and wet with his fucking tongue tasting the sweat I worked up at school and my little fun with Jake's city. Oh god. Is this why I'm gonna die like this?! Is this karma?!  I know I was a bitch to Jake but killing those fake people brought all this down on my head?! Maybe they were real after all. Maybe Jake had programmed them so well he had given them souls. Real people with real lives and I killed at least 50,000 of them. Guess karma like that you can't escape from no matter how good you try to atone in the end. I deserve what's coming then. Oww my ears! He's sucking on me! The bastard is sucking on me! If he's gonna eat me then I'll make sure he sings for his fuckin' supper! I kicked his teeth as hard as I could hoping I might hit a cavity. The fucker moaned. He was getting off on my struggling! I kicked even harder not caring how much it hurt to kick something so hard. I only stopped she I cut my foot open on an incisor. The amount of saliva was building up. My blood seeping out of the cut on my sole must have triggered a response. Not enough the bastard was sucking the sweat off of me he actually liked the taste of my blood.

Eventually he had to swallow and he did. I felt the rush of saliva and his tongue throw me to the back of his mouth but I wasn't going to give up. Not until the very end. I felt myself slide down his throat and with all my might used my legs to stop. If it wasn't for the weird angle I went down his throat in, I wouldn't have this chance. I felt movement immediately. His throat was spasming and rushes of air flew past me. I was doing it! I was choking the bastard to death! I was going to die at least I would take this motherfucker with me! A trickle and then a deluge hit me. Water was pouring down his throat. No, I'm slipping! My feet are slipping! I was so close! NOOOO!

I landed in a pool of thick liquid. He had successfully eaten me and now I was in his stomach. It burned my lungs to even breathe. The monster must have drunk water to clear his throat. The acids are starting to burn my skin and the air is too much for me to take. I began to get dizzy. Oh god it hurts! Please god make it stop! My skin is burning! With my final breath I screamed. It echoed in the chasm of his stomach. The burning feeling stopped. I must be going into shock. I feel backwards into the stomach acid and floated there for a second before I began sinking. Please be okay mom, dad, Aunt Carrie, Jake. Jake...I'm sorry I wasn't a better sister to you. I...love...you...all.

Jake' POV...

The last time I saw my sister was when she was dragged away by some giant hand. When that hand left, the second story of the house collapsed and buried the basement. "Auxiliary generators online. Shutting down simulation" the house computer said. It was pitch black in the basement. The cracking of wood and drywall was surrounding me. Then there was a loud noise that sounded like a belch and then these booms which sounded like they were moving away. I was crying. I just made up with my sister and she was taken from me by some monster! I wanted my family back! I pushed on the door but debris was blocking it. I was trapped with no way out. "Emergency lights" I said. Dim LED's lit the basement. I never felt so alone before. What I wouldn't give for just one moment with my family, especially with my sister. I wouldn't care even if we were fighting. Just to see her face would be enough. "KIM!!!" I screamed in the empty basement. I didn't stop crying for hours.

The simulator beeped and then a flash of light. There stood my 5 girls. They had a look of pity on them. My god. Their A.I.s overrode the controls and brought them out. They somehow knew I was suffering. They climbed into my lap and tiny Kim looked at me with the love she always had. She wasn't angry at me betraying them. They remembered everything that happened even with us crushing them at the end. They still loved me and I felt undeserving of that love. I extended my hand down to her and Kim walked into it. She had taken off her sandals because she knew I liked her tiny feet on my skin. After all this she still considered what I wanted. Have you ever felt such shame that you just wanted to die? I felt this way now. It hurt so much when she smiled at me. I looked into that tiny face and felt such sorrow and love. I loved her but she had my sister's face and through her felt the love for my only sibling. One I would never see again. "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!" I bawled. Tiny Kim wept in my hand as did the other girls. They wept for their emotionally wounded god. They loved me and it broke their tiny hearts to see me this way. I believe if it wasn't for them I would've died in that basement.

I fell asleep not long after, exhausted from the ordeal of that day. I awoke to the sound of booms which I knew were giant steps now. The clock said it was 3 in the afternoon. No help had come. "Did you sleep well sir?" Sarah asked. Her eager to please face made me lie. "Yeah, I did. Thanks for asking" I said patting her head. I didn't sleep well. My dreams were filled with my sister leaving me screaming. As far as I knew I was the only one left alive of my family. I tried to call out but all comm lines were down. I was thirsty and hungry. I passed the time playing games with the girls. If it wasn't so scary I'd enjoyed myself using the girls as chess pieces. Lilith really liked being the black queen. Sometimes I would pick her up and walk her over to a square and other times she would walk over herself, naked, and kick over a piece. Being a jealous girl, Deborah masturbated against a pawn before I claimed it. The hunger pains were increasing and the sound of my growling stomach was increasing.

"You're very hungry my lord aren't you?" tiny Kim asked. "Yeah..." I replied. "You can eat me if it helps" she said softly. I tensed up for a second. Eating her went against what I felt for her and of course she would remember. It wouldn't solve the problem either. They were holo projections, not flesh and blood. You can't get nutrients from light and force fields. "I don't want you to die!" she pleaded. That face, that pleading face got to me. There was one advantage if I did. It would make me feel full. The hunger pains would go away. "Kim if I did. You'd remember the whole thing sweetie. It's not pleasant" I said. "You can bring me back. If it would help you of gladly suffer. I...I love you my lord" she said. "Jake, call me Jake. I'm not your god any longer. That goes for you girls too" I said pointing to the others. With a shaking hand, I brought her to my mouth. Kim climbed in of her own accord. I had her in my mouth like this before but never to eat her. God she tasted so good. She was so tasty I felt myself get hard. She was actually rubbing herself along my tongue. Her tiny breasts were sliding along my palate. Saliva was dripping from the corner of my mouth and my stomach rumbled. With closed eyes I swallowed her.

I had eaten my most favorite girl and I loved and hated it. That wonderful program that was running knew to break down her body in my stomach as realistic as possible. She didn't even struggle in there. She just sat there and died. How's that for devotion and love? "I want to be eaten too" Lilith said. She had stripped naked and was holding her hands up for me to grab her. I ate her the same way. I ended up eating all 5 of them and god did I feel better....physically. Mentally was a different matter. Having people you love sacrifice themselves for you hurt me to the core. I didn't recreate them for hours. I had to work up the courage to do it. Their faces when they looked at me were a mix of fear and love. I knew they would suffer for it. The thirst got worse and nothing was helping. I did what I had to do. Yeah you guessed it. I drank my own piss. The girls said nothing to me about it even when they had a look of disgust on their faces.

I felt hungry again and had not the heart to do what I had done before. They begged me. They pleaded with me. "No, I won't do it. You can't lie and say you didn't suffer inside me!" I yelled. "We love you Jake. We can't just watch you die!" Sarah yelled. "You gave us life. We can always live again but you won't" Rachel said speaking up. Rachel was a quiet girl who didn’t speak much but when she did it was always from the heart. “There is a way to make it quick so we won’t suffer” tiny Kim said. She climbed onto my shoulder and what she told me will haunt me for the rest of my life.  “Please, it won’t even hurt” she said softly. I held her in my trembling hand and put my fingers around her head and looked away. I turned my fingers quickly and felt my heart break along with her neck. She wasn’t moving. Her face had a smile on it and when I saw it I screamed.  It was too much for me. If it meant doing this to live then I rather die. I had to dispose of her in order to recall her character I dropped her lifeless body in my mouth and let it slide down my throat.

I curled into a ball and just laid there not even the girls could snap me back to reality. Kim came back on her own and found me broken right there. They pleaded with me to eat them and not to give up. I ignored them. Their tiny cries were so loud to me I put my hands over my ears. “SHUT UP! SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!” I screamed. They became quiet. I had never screamed at them before and it frightened them. “You’re gonna die…” Kim said crying. “Why won’t you let us help you?!” Sarah asked yelling hysterically. “You love me right?” I asked them. They nodded. “How would you feel if I died for you…over and over” I asked them. They lowered their heads. They finally understood. Footsteps, giant ones, were close by. My breathing quickened and I felt like I would have a panic attack. “Calm down Jake they can’t see us!” Lilith yelled. I took deep breaths and relaxed. “Thanks, I love you guys you know that right?” I asked them. They all smiled. I smiled back and then the room started spinning around. My head got heavy and I fell to the floor.

I had passed out due to low blood sugar. I needed real food and water. I couldn’t drink piss anymore. Hell I hadn’t pissed for a whole day I that meant I was dangerously dehydrated. The recycled air was humid and hot. The girls were beating on my chest and when I moved they stopped. Sarah, Kim, and Deborah started crying. They thought I’d never wake up. I looked at the clock. It was past midnight. I had been trapped down here for two days coming up on a third. I mentally prepared myself with the fact that tomorrow would be my last day on Earth.

Around 3 the next afternoon the power began to fail. It was inevitable it would. That fusion cell was meant to run the air, water, and basic stuff. Not the power hog that the simulator was. The girl flickered in and out and then they were gone. I got scared. I thought I was prepared to die but I didn’t want to die alone! I was able to bring one back. It was tiny Kim. “We’re alone?” she asked me. I was barely hanging on lying on the cold floor. “Yeah, just enough power for one” I whispered. My throat was so dry and my lips cracked from the dryness. “Kim, please stay with me. I don’t wanna die alone…” I whimpered. She climbed onto my chest and just laid there quietly sobbing. I was drifting off now. Kim was desperate to save me. At one point she climbed into my mouth and tried to force me to eat her. I didn’t even have the strength to swallow. “SOMEONE HELP ME! SAVE MY MASTER! I LOVE HIM!” she screamed out. That was the last time I heard her voice…for now.

Hours later…

“Sarge, I’m picking something up. Something is interfacing with my wristcomm!” a private said. “What do you mean?” the Sgt. asked. “It’s giving me an address. Just a quarter mike in that direction.  That house up on that hill. The one falling down” he said pointing to Jake’s home. “Sarge we need to stick to the mission. Were out here on recon. We can’t get sidetracked by a wild goose chase” his Lt. said. “Sir something is definitely taking my wristcomm over in real-time. I think it’s worth checking out” the private said. “Hmm…our job is to ascertain the strength of these Ingress. If we find an asset then it’s a bonus. Private lead the way” the Sgt, said.

They found Jake’s house and were surprised to get an infrared reading from underneath it. “Oh god someone’s down there” the private said. “This area was hit 3 days ago. Jesus, they’ve been trapped down here all this time. Get the laser cutter from the pack!” the Sgt. ordered. “Wake up Jake! I found help. Hear that!? They’re cutting their way to you now” Kim said beating on Jake’s chest. Her hand began to fade away. The fusion cell was about to fail. She disappeared just as the soldiers cut into the basement. “A kid! We got a kid in here!” the Lt. yelled. “Condition?” the Sgt. asked. “Critical. Severely dehydrated and suffering from heat stroke! I need a hand down here!” the Lt. yelled up. The Sgt. got the private to help him. “Whoa look at this setup! I’ve never seen a simulator tricked out like this before” he said. “Help me with him private” the Lt. said. The private helped his Lt. carry the boy out of the basement to ground level. “Come on private!” the Sgt. yelled. “Just a minute sir. Aren’t you curious who hacked my wristcomm? Holy fuck! Sarge there are 5 A.I.s in this thing! More advanced than I’ve ever seen! The codes alone…like art. Whoever made these is a genius!” the private said. “Remove the core then! HQ can look at it later. Oh shit!” the Sgt. yelled feeling the house settle. Their cutting had destabilized the rubble on top and was going to cave in the basement. “Get out of there private!” he yelled. The private ripped out the core and scrambled to the top. He got topside just as the rubble fell in.

“Got it! Damn! The memory module got corrupted when I pulled it out!” the private yelled. “Will it affect the A.I.?” the Lt. asked. “No, it just means the A.I. will start up a blank slate. A newborn” he replied.

I woke up in a hospital days later. They all had questions for me. My name and family of course but they were curious about my A.I.s. Shit! Did they know about my city!? I can see it now. Them calling me a pervert and freak. They never said a word. I found out later that the memory module was wiped. They didn’t know about my miniature city program. I was glad about that but then I realized my girls would never remember me. That was fine for me. This would give them a fresh start. A new life to live without worrying about me. They told me about the Ingress. They were the ones who killed my sister and invaded our world. I asked about my mom, dad, and aunt but no one knew about them. I was alone now. Truly alone.

They asked me if I would give them the A.I.s to use for a new project being worked on in Luna City. I said yes if I could go as well. They readily agreed. It was a win win for them. They got the A.I.s and a researcher to boot. I wanted revenge for the Ingress destroying my family and my life. I installed the A.I.s into new machines of war. Why did I do this after resigning myself to giving them a life of their own? I think they would have done it themselves. They would have volunteered. In a way the Ingress ruined their lives too and I know the cold as ice Lilith would fight them as well as Sarah. I test booted Kim up first in the machine called the STRIKE. “Good morning sir. How are you today?” she asked me in my sister’s voice. A tear ran down my cheek. “Are you okay sir!?” she asked me. She still had that concern for others in her. “Just fine Kim. A bit of dust got in my eye” I replied. When they were ready to ship off I sat there and watched as they were loaded up. My 16th birthday was just a few days away and it was the first of many spent without my family. Years later, when I told my wife the story she asked me a question. “Would you change things if you had to do it all over again?” she asked. “After all how things played out there is only one thing I would’ve changed. When that Ingress was taking my sister away and she told me she loved me, instead of just sitting there scared and not moving or saying anything, I would have said I love you too sis”…

Many years later…

Aaron and Sarah stared out of the observation deck window. The blue alien world they orbited around reminded them of home. “Beautiful isn’t it?” Aaron asked her. “Yeah it is” Sarah said quietly. Aaron noticed her mind was elsewhere today. ‘Something wrong Sarah?” he asked putting his hand on her holographic shoulder. “I had a dream last night Aaron” she replied. “I didn’t know you dream. Of what electric sheep?” he asked chuckling. Sarah didn’t laugh. Aaron realized she was serious. “What was it about?” he asked. “I was standing in a wondrous city dressed in white robes waiting for someone. Someone named Jake” she replied with a tear running down her cheek. “Sarah, you okay honey?” Aaron asked worried. “Yeah, I’m fine. It was just a dream after all” she said biting her lip wondering why her heart ached when she thought of the name Jake.